1118 ' 1 H

^l^VO^A^C^ Cy

-___<_-_-_*£y-_

-

c
A

TREATISE OF '
THE CORRUPTIONS OF SCRIPTURE,
COUNCILS, AND FATHERS,
BY
THE PRELATES, PASTORS, AND PILLARS OF
THE CHURCH OF ROME,/^"?^ .
¦¦ "'"'->
FOR N. .-'" \
C&e iHamttttantt of ¥operp. '$\

THOMAS JAMES,
STUD-SOT 11V DIVINITY;
CHIEF KEEPER OF THE PUBLIC LIBRARY, IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD,
OF THE HONOURABLE FOUNDATION OF SIR THOMAS BODLF.Y, KNT.

REVISED AND CORRECTED FROM THE EDITIONS OF 1612 AND 1688,
BY THE
REV. JOHN EDMUND COX, M.A.
OF ALL SOULS' COLLEGE, OXFORD ;
PERPETUAL CURATE OF ST MARY'S CHURCH, SOUTHTOWN, GREAT YARMOUTH;
AND LATE OF ALDEBY, NORFOLK.

LONDON:
JOHN W. PARKER, WEST STRAND.

M.DCCCXLIII.

IMPRIMATUR.
Hie Liber cui titulis, A Treatise of the Corruption of Scripture, &c.
Jo. Battely, Rm° in Christo Patri ac D™ Dn° Wilhelmo Archiep. Cantuar.
a Sacris Domesticis.
Febr, 7, 1687-

CamortSfle :
iBriwteif at tfye mniUtxSits &vtM.

TO THE
REV. THE WARDEN AND FELLOWS
OF
ALL SOULS' COLLEGE, OXFORD.
THIS NEW EDITION OF
'JAMES' TREATISE OF THE CORRUPTION OF SCRIPTURE,
COUNCILS, AND FATHERS,
BY THE
PRELATES, PASTORS, AND PILLARS OF THE CHURCH OF ROME,
FOR THE MAINTENANCE OF POPERY,"
IS MOST RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED, AS A SMALL ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
OF THE MANY ADVANTAGES
AFFORDED HIM BY HIS CONNECTION WITH THEIR SOCIETY,
BY THEIR OBLIGED AND FAITHFUL SERVANT,
JOHN EDMUND COX, M.A.

Southtown, Great Yarmouth,
July 26, 1843.

PREFACE.

After a period of four years' continued inves
tigation and research, this new edition of "James'
Corruption of Scripture, Councils and Fathers — by
the Prelates, Pastors, and Pillars of the Church
of Rome, for the maintenance of Popery," is now
presented to the reader with little other confidence
of success than is proportioned to a reliance upon
the long-acknowledged value of the work itself,
and upon very humble talents, which have been
unremittingly devoted to the subject with the
desire to render it as accurate as possible, and
as well suited for the present time as for that,
in which it at first appeared.
The cause of its having been originally under
taken, it is unhesitatingly avowed, was the con
tinued developement of that movement, which has
now for several years distracted the Church, and
still unhappily continues a source of much trial
and discomfort, inasmuch as the further it has
progressed, so much the more has it been seen to
approximate and to assimilate itself, to the worst
features of Romanism, that it now can scarcely be
called even a modification of the pernicious princi
ples, which have been universally diffused as the
doctrines of the Roman-Catholic Church under the
authority and decision of the Council of Trent. So
long ago as four years since, it was perceived that
great reliance was placed upon the writings of the
Fathers by those most active in carrying on this

v; PREFACE.

movement, and that great use was made of them
to prop up and maintain a position, which, upon
Scripture principles, was manifestly untenable; and
this, notwithstanding it had long since been
admitted by all the most eminent divines of our
Protestant Church, best versed in the subject of
polemical and theological controversy, that the
task of ascertaining the minds of the Fathers,
sometimes in pure matters of faith, and at others
in doctrines and expositions, was so , beset with
difficulties, and surrounded by fallacies of no
ordinary magnitude, as to render it impossible
from the study of them, to come to an accurate
judgment upon matters of essential moment, and
upon any subject connected with the best interests
of mankind. Independently of the impossibility,
not to say absurdity, of being safe under such
guidance, seeing that the Fathers, as uninspired
men, were fallible, and that even the most learned
of them had erred in fundamental points, the
task of ascertaining their opinions has ever been
surrounded with the greatest difficulties. Amongst
those of the earliest ages, whatever might have
been their sincerity and zeal, it is to be lamented
that their judgments were not always accurate or
in accordance with Scripture, or even positively
satisfactory to themselves, that some were too much
mixed with the philosophy of the age in which
they lived, whilst others, from too great a contempt
of secular learning, erred by the feebleness of their
reasoning powers; and though many of them
brought to the support of Scripture evidence and
to the maintenance of its doctrines and miracles

PREFACE. __jj

an excellence of skill in the dialectic art, yet it
must ever be regretted, that very many of these
illustrious men were totally unfitted to be the exposi
tors and commentators of Scripture, and can, there
fore, rarely be consulted upon doctrines of importance
with any extensive confidence, and much less can be
received as acknowledged, or as positive authorities.
To the reader of Church History it is also well
known that many of the Fathers found it necessary
to retract the writings of their early lives, after their
judgments had become more matured; but, beyond
these discrepancies of opinions amongst single
expositors and individual Fathers, the artifice of
the Church of Rome had, through a succession of
centuries, so extensively prevailed, as at once to
confound the student in the examination of the
writings imputed to them, and to throw upon, him
the necessity of determining in most cases whether
he was about to consult a genuine production of
its reputed author, or whether it contained his
mature and ultimate opinions, or whether such
opinions, professed to be final, had not been
mangled and corrupted by the authority of the
predominant Church at that period, for the express
purpose of giving further stability to its usurped
authority: for it scarcely need be said, that the
writers and apologists of this Church, (as this
work will amply testify,) were at: one time accus
tomed unhesitatingly to quote spurious works,
attributed to some one or other of the Fathers,
in support . of one system of doctrine, and at
another to renounce and repudiate . them altogether
to suit the purpose then in hand.

yiii PREFACE.

The impossibility of being safe under such
guidance is also further evident from the difficulty
of ascertaining the accuracy of the text of these
writers. If the manuscripts of historians and poets,
in which civil passions have rarely been intermin
gled, have suffered so largely from corruptions and
vitiation in the course of the few centuries that
have elapsed from their first publication, and if,
(as has manifestly been the case,) the writings of
the divines of a century so near to our own, as
the 17th, have been both mutilated and garbled in
quotation to make them speak for a system, which
the writers themselves, could they have lived to
have witnessed the attempt to introduce it, would
have viewed with disgust, and undoubtedly would
have used all the energies of their gifted minds to
overturn, it cannot but easily be conceived that
the manuscripts and early printed works of the
so-called Fathers of the Christian Church have
undergone more hazard of vitiation and corruption
than almost any other works that are now extant.
During the many controversies of the Church, in
the heat and distraction of the schisms and heresies
which embarrassed the early ages, there is often
strong ground to suspect that they had been
corrupted in numerous places to suit the views of
the contending parties, that they had also suffered
as much from the ignorance and carelessness of
transcribers as they had from design, and that
before, and even after the immediate introduction
of printing, when the facilities of interpolation
were so easily afforded, they had been mutilated
by Papal advocates, and texts and portions had

PREFACE. ix
either been wrenched out of them by the Expur-
gatory Indices, or introduced into them by the
like arrogant tyranny.
The great object of the author of this work
was therefore to point out the perversions and
interpolations, which were characteristic of the sys
tem of the Papal hierarchy from the first foun
dation of its power, and which had reference to
one object only, — to establish a supremacy over the
minds of the laity by a sort of psew-Zo-scripture,
or adaptation of principles totally foreign to the
spirit and intention of the word of God, in order
that it might advance its own ambition and
tyranny in spiritual matters over the flock of
the Lord Jesus Christ.
In the present state of affairs connected with
the movement already alluded to, the same intention
appears unhappily to be prevalent, and therefore
this work has been carefully revised and corrected,
and is now given to the public with the hope
that it may tend in some measure to clog the
wheel, which of late years has been rapidly rolling
onward, and increasing in frightful speed towards
the fastening upon the nation a system, which, if
not entirely and essentially Popish, at least has
assumed some of the worst features, and promul
gated many of the most pernicious principles of
that corrupt Church.
Of the value of the work, the use which the
Rev. William Goode has made of it in his admi
rable work, intitled The Divine Rule of Faith
and Practice, will amply testify. Care has been
taken by every practicable method to verify the

x PREFACE.
numerous references it contains by a personal
investigation. In the first part, Of the Bastardy of the false
Fathers, from pp. 1 — 74, the original text has
been somewhat departed from, it having been
deemed advisable to substitute the notes for the
text, and the text for the notes, to render it
more readable, and less distracting from the mul
tiplicity of references. Memoirs of Dr James have
also been added, as well as an entire analysis of
the work from Oldys' Librarian.
The Editor gladly avails himself of this means of
returning his grateful acknowledgement of the kind
ness of those friends, who have afforded him assist
ance in his laborious investigation; amongst whom
he is especially bound to name the Rev. F. Howes,
Librarian of the Hon. and Rev. the Dean and
Chapter's Library at Norwich, for the facilities
afforded him in verifying the references; to Mr
C. J. Stewart, of King William Street, AVest
Strand, London, as well as to the Rev. Richard
Walker, of Magdalene College, Oxford, and the
Rev. P. Hall, of Chelsea, who furnished him with
copies of the editions of 1612, and 1688.

MEMOIRS
OF
THOMAS JAMES, D.D.

[Extracted from Wood's Athenm Oxonienses, Tom. r. cols. 537 —
540. Ed. London, 1721.]
Thomas James, or Jamesius as he writes himself, was born in the
Isle of Wight, (at Newport as it seems,) educated in grammaticals
in Wykeham's school, and in academicals in New College, of which
he became perpetual fellow in 1593, where drudging day and night
in several sorts of learning, he proceeded in arts in 1599. About that
time being taken into the favour of Mr (afterwards Sir) Thomas Bodley
for his excellent worth in the knowledge of books, as well printed as
written, and of the ordering of them, he was by him designed the
first keeper of the Public Library at Oxon then in founding; which
office being confirmed to him by the University in 1602, he did much
good therein, and laid a most admirable foundation for his successors
to build upon. In 1614 he took the degrees in divinity, and having
about that time the subdeanery of Wells conferred upon him freely
without seeking by the Bishop of that place, and the parsonage of
Mongeham in Kent with other spiritualities by the Archbishop of Can
terbury without asking, he resigned his place of keeper of the Public
Library, (being about that time also a justice of peace) and betook
himself more severely to his studies. He was very well read in the
Fathers and Schoolmen, and so much versed in several faculties, that
hej was esteemed by some a living library. He was also indefati
gable in reading old MSS. and subtle in finding out the forgeries in
them. He and Allen of Gloucester Hall were esteemed as most know
ing in the ancient statutes and customs of this University, and there
fore their helps in the several attempts made of framing an entire
and complete body of them, were often desired. . He was a membei
of the convocation held with the parliament at Oxon, 1 Car. I. wherein
he made amotion that some persons might be commissioned to peruse
the manuscript Fathers in all public and private English libraries,
that thereby the forgeries of foreign popish editions might be detected,
but what the event of it was I know not. His designs were always
for the public benefit of learning, and the English church ; which being
well known to his learned friend William Camden, he therefore saith
thus" of him, " He is a learned man, and a true lover of books, wholly

1 In Britan. Edit. 1607. in com. Monmouth.

xii MEMOIRS OF THOMAS JAMES.
dedicated to learning, who is now laboriously searching the libraries
of England, and purposes that for the public good, which will be to
the great benefit of students." Our author, Dr James, saith also of
himself thus, in 1624, thatb "if Cambridge will set up and set forward
the like" (that is, to collate and examine ancient MSS. as he hath done
and will do) "I dare undertake more good to be done for the profit
of learning and true religion, than by building ten colleges. I have
of late given myself to the reading only of MSS. and in them I find
so many and so pregnant testimonies, either fully for our religion, or
against the papists, that it is to be wondered at, that the religion of
papists then and now do not agree," &c. He also farther tells us, that
" not only the Rabbins, but the Talmud in six volumes at Rome hath
felt the smart of the popish indices : would God we were but half as
diligent to restore, as they to abolish and put out, the truth. I have
restored three hundred citations, and rescued them from corruption
in thirty quire of paper, with sundry other projects of mine, which if
they miscarry not for want of maintenance, it would deserve a prince's
purse. If I was in Germany, the states would defray all my charges :
cannot our estates supply what is wanting? If every churchman, that
hath an £100. per annum and upward, will lay down but a shilling
for every hundred towards these public works, I will undertake the
reprinting of the Fathers, and setting forth five or six volumes of
orthodox writers, comparing of books printed, with printed or written ;
collating of popish translations in Greek, and generally whatsoever shall
concern books, or the purity of them; I will take upon me to be
Magister S. Palafii in England, if I should be lawfully thereunto re
quired," &c.
"The first thing I meet with that this Thomas James set forth
was a true copy, by a collation of various manuscripts, of a book,
entitled, Philobiblon Ricardi Dunelmensis, &c. Oxon. 1599, 4to. Before
which our author James set an epistle dedicated to Sir Thomas Bodley,
and at the end put Appendix de Manuscriptis Oxoniensibus." As for his
other works that are printed, they are these.
Ecloga Oxonio-Cantabrigiensis, lib. 2. Lond. 1600, 4to. This Ecloga
doth contain a catalogue of all the MSS. in each college library in the
University of Oxford, but not of those in the public, and in each college
library in Cambridge, and in that of the public there. In the making of
which catalogue he had liberty given to him by each college in Oxford
to peruse their MSS. and from that society which he perceived was
careless of them, he borrowed and took away what he pleased, and
put them forthwith into the Public Library. Several such MSS.
were taken from Baliol college, and some from Merton, and do yet
bear in their respective fronts the names of the donors of them to those
houses. This Ecloga is very useful for curious scholars, and is much

•> See in the Collection of Letters, I Lond. 1686. fol. nu. 66. p. 307. and
at the end of Archb. Usher's Life. I in p. 320.

MEMOIRS OF THOMAS JAMES. x\^
commended by Joseph Scaliger in an epistle to Richard Thompson,
as I have told0 you elsewhere.
Cyprianus redivivus, hoc est, Elenchus eorum que in Opuscule Cypriani
de Unitate Ecclesia: sunt vel additu, vel detracta, vel Lapsu Typography
vel alio quovis modo supposita, &c. Printed with the Ecloga.
Spicilegium D. Augustini, hoc est, Libri de Fide ad Pet. Diaconum,
cum antiquiss. duob. MSS. et postremis ac ultimis Editionibus excusis, tarn.
Basiliensi quam Parisiensi diligens Collatio, ac Castigatio, &c. Printed
with the Ecloga.
Bellum Papale, seu Concordia discors Sixti V. et Clementis VIII.
circa Hieronymianam Editionem. Lond. 1600, 4.0. ; there again 1678,
8vo. Catalogus Librorum in Bib. Bodleiana. Oxon. 1605, in a large 8vo.
or rather a small 4to. printed again with many additions in a thick
4to. 1620. To which was added an appendix, 1635 — 6. In this catalogue
is remitted the catalogue of all such MSS. that were then in the
Bod. Library.
Concordantia Sanctorum Patrum, i. e. vera et pia Libri Canticorum
per Patres universos, tarn Gracos, quam Latinos Expositio, &c. Oxon.
1607, 4to.
Apology for John Wicliff, shewing his Conformity with the now Church
of England, &c. Oxon. 1608, 4to. Written in answer to the slanderous
objections urged against him by Father Parsons, the apologist, and
others. Life of John Wicliff. — Printed with the Apology.
Treatise of the Corruption of the Scripture, Councils, and Fathers,
by the Church of Rome.— Lond. 1611, 4to. Ib. 1688, 8vo.
Sufficient Answer unto James Gretser and Antony Possevine, Jesuits, and
the unknown Author of the Grounds of the Old Religion and the New. —
Printed with the Treatise of the Corruption, &c.
The Jesuits' Downfall, threatened against them by the Secular Priests
for their wicked Lives, accursed Manners, heretical Doctrine, and more
than Machiavelian Policy. Oxon. 1612, 4t0.
Life of Father Parsons, an English Jesuit. — Printed at the end of
the former book.
Filius Papa Papalis, &c. Lond. 1621, translated from Latin into
English by William Crashaw, no name of Thomas James put to it.
Index generalis sanctorum Patrum, ad singitlas Versus, cap. 5. secundum
Matthaum, &c. Lond. 1624, 8vo.
Nota ad Georgium Wicelium de Methodo Concordia Ecclesiastics, cum
Catalogo Authorum qui scripserunt contra Squalores Ecclesia Romano!.
Lond. 1625, 8vo.
Vindicia Gregoriana, "seu Restitutus innumeris pene Locis Gregorius
Magnus, ex variis Manuscriptis, ut magno Labore, ita singulari Fide coi-
latis.'' Genev. 1625.

c In Hist, and Antiq. Univ. Oxon. Lib. ii. p. 145. a.

xiv MEMOIRS OF THOMAS JAMES.
Manuduction or Introduction unto Divinity : containing a Confutation
of Papists, by Papists, throughout the important Articles of our Religion,
&c. Oxon. 1625, 4to.
His humble and earnest Request to the Church of England for, and in
the Behalf of, Books touching Religion. — Printed in one sheet in 8vo. 1623.
Explanation, or Enlarging of the Ten Articles in his Supplication lately
exhibited lo the Clergy of England, for the restoring to integrity Authors
corrupted by Papists. Oxon. 1625, 4to.
Specimen Corruptelarum Pontificiorum in Cypriano, Ambrosio, Gregorw
.Vf. et Authore Operis imperfecta, et in Jure Canonico. Lond. 1626, 4to.
Index Librorum prohibitorum a Pontificiis. Oxon. 1627, 8vo.
Admonitio ad Theologos Protestantes de libris Pontificiorum caute
legendis, MS.
Enchiridion Theologicum, MS.
Liber de Suspicionibus et Conjecturis, MS. These three MSS. I saw
formerly in Lambeth Library, under D. 1, 2, 3. but whether printed
I know not: perhaps the Enchiridion is. He also translated from
French into English, , The Moral Philosophy of the Stoics. Lond.
1598, 4to. And published Two short Treatises against the Orders of
the Begging Friars, written by Joh. Wicliffe : also, as it is said,
a book entit. Fiscus Papalis. Sive Catalogus Indulgentiarum et re-
liquiarum septem principalium Ecclesiarum Urbis Roma, ex vet. MS.
dcscriptus. Lond. 1617, 4to. The Latin out of the MS. is set down
in one column, and the English in another, by the publisher. This,
I say, is reported to have been published by our author James, though
others tell us that it was done by William Crashaw of Cambridge. How
soever it is, sure we are, that it hath supplied with matter a certain
scribbler named Henry Care in his Weekly Racquet of Advice from Rome,
when he was deeply engaged by the fanatical party, after the popish
plot broke out in 1678, to write against the church of England, and
the members thereof, then by him and his party supposed to be deeply
inclining towards popery, &c. I say by that Henry Care, whose breed
ing was in the nature of a petty-fogger, a little despicable wretch, and
one that was afterwards much reflected upon for a poor snivelling fellow
in the Observators published by Roger L'Estrange : which Care, after
all his scribbles against the papists, and the men of the church
of England, was, after King James II. came to the crown, drawn
over so far by the Roman catholic party for bread and money sake,
and nothing else, to write on their behalf, and to vindicate their pro
ceedings against the men of the church of England, in his Mercuries,
which weekly came out, entitled Public Occurrences truly stated., The
first of which came out 21 Feb. 1687, and were by him continued to
the time of his death, which happening 8 Aug. 1688, aged 42, he was
buried in the yard belonging to the Blackfriars' church in London,
with this inscription nailed to his coffin, " Here lies the ingenious Mr
Henry Care, who died," &c. This person I can compare to none more
than to Marchemont Nedham, whose parts though he wanted, yet they
were weather-cocks both alike, as I shall tell you more at large when

MEMOIRS OF THOMAS JAMES. xv
I shall come to that person, which will be in the 2nd vol. As for
our learned and industrious author Dr James, he paid his last debt to
nature in his house in Holywell, in the north suburb of Oxford, in the
month of August, in sixteen hundred, twenty and nine, aged about
58 years, and was buried towards the upper end of New college chapel,
leaving behind him this character, that, " he was the most industrious
and indefatigable writer against the papists, that had been educated
in Oxford since the reformation of religion." Which character being
made manifest by his writings, it would have been esteemed as gene
rous an act for the society of that house, to have honoured his memory
with a monument and epitaph, as they did those of Thomas Lydiat
the mathematician.

[Extracted from The General Biographical Dictionary, revised and
enlarged, by Alexander Chalmers, F.S.A. Vol. xvm. pp. 449
—456. Ed. London, 1814.]
James, (Thomas), a learned English critic and divine, was born
about 1571, at Newport in the Isle of Wight; and, being put to Win
chester-school, became a scholar upon the foundation, and thence a
fellow of New college in Oxford, 1593. He commenced M.A in 1599;
and the same year, having collated several MSS. of the Philobiblion
of Richard of Durham, he published it in 4to. at Oxford, with an ap
pendix of the Oxford MSS., and dedicated it to Sir Thomas Bodley,
apparently to recommend himself to the place of librarian to him, when
he should have completed his design. Meanwhile James proceeded
with the same spirit to publish a catalogue of all the MSS. in each
college library of both Universities ; and in the compiling of it, having
free access to the MSS. at Oxford, he perused them carefully, and,
when he found any society careless of them, he borrowed and took
away what he pleased, and put them into the public library. These
instances of his taste and turn to books effectually procured him the
designation of the founder to be the first keeper of the public library;
in which office he was confirmed by the university in 1 602. He filled
this post with great applause ; and commencing D. D. in 1614, was
promoted to the subdeanery of Wells by the bishop of that see. About
the same time, the archbishop of Canterbury also presented him to the
rectory of Mongeham in Kent, together with other spiritual preferments.
These favours were undeniably strong evidences of his distinguished
merit, being conferred upon him without any application on his part.
In 1620, he was made a justice of the peace; and the same year re
signed the place of librarian, and applied himself more intensely to his
studies. Of what kind these were, we learn thus from himself: " I

xvj MEMOIRS OF THOMAS JAMES.
have of late;'- says he in a letter, May 23, 1624, to a friend, "given
myself to the reading only of manuscripts, and in them I find so many
and so pregnant testimonies, either fully for our religion, or against
the papists, that it is to be wondered at." In another letter to arch
bishop Usher, the same year, he assures the primate he had restored
three hundred citations and rescued them from corruptions, in thirty
quires of paper. He had before written to Usher upon the same sub
ject, Jan. 28, 1623, when having observed that in. Sixtus Senensis, Al
phonsus de Castro, and Antoninus' Summa, there were about five
hundred bastard brevities and about one thousand places in the true
authors which are corrupted, that he had diligently noted, and would
shortly vindicate them out of the MSS. being yet only conjectures of
the learned, he proceeds to acquaint him, that he had gotten together
the flower of the English divines, who would voluntarily join with him
in the search. " Some fruits of their labours," continues he, " if your
lordship desires, I will send up. And might I be but so happy as to have
other twelve thus bestowed, four in transcribing orthodox writers,
whereof we have plenty that for the substantial points have maintained
our religion (£40. or £50. would serve); four to compare old prints
with the new; four other to compare the Greek translations by the
papists, as Vedelius hath done with Ignatius, wherein he hath been
somewhat helped by my pains; I would not doubt but to drive the
papists out of all starting-holes. But alas! my lord, I have not en
couragement from our bishops. Preferment I seek none at their hands ;
only £40. or £60. per annum for others is that I seek, which being
gained, the cause is gained, notwithstanding their brags in their late
books." In the convocation held with the parliament at Oxford, 1625,
of which he was a member, he moved to have proper commissioners
appointed to collate the MSS. of the fathers in all the libraries in
England, with the popish editions, in order to detect the forgeries in
the latter. This project not meeting with the desired encouragement,
he was so thoroughly persuaded of the great advantage it would be
both to the protestant religion and to learning, that, arduous as the
task was, he set about executing the task himself. We may form a
probable conjecture of his plan, from a passage in the just cited letter
to Usher, where he expresses himself thus : " Mr Briggs will satisfy
you in this and sundry other projects of mine, if they miscarry not
for want of maintenance : it would deserve a prince's purse. If I was
in Germany, the state would defray all charges. Cannot our estates
supply what is wanting? If every churchman that hath £100. per
annum and upwards, will lay down but Is. for every hundred towards these
public works, I will undertake the reprinting of the fathers, and set
ting forth of five or six orthodox writers, comparing of books printed
with printed or written; collating of popish translations in Greek
and generally whatsoever shall concern books or the purity of them.
I will take upon me to be a magister of S. Patalii in England, if I
be thereunto lawfully required."
He had made good progress in this undertaking, and no doubt

MEMOIRS OF THOMAS JAMES. xyy
would have proceeded much farther towards completing his design,
had not he been prevented by death. This happened August 1629.
He was buried towards the upper end of New college chapel at Oxford.
Wood informs us, that he left behind him the character of being the
most industrious and indefatigable writer against the papists, that had
been educated in Oxford since the reformation ; and in reality his designs
were so great, and so well known to be for the public benefit of learning
and the church of England, that Camden, speaking of him in his life
time, calls him " a learned man and a true lover of books, wholly dedi
cated to learning; who is now laboriously searching the libraries of
England, and proposeth that for the public good which will be for the
great benefit of England."
His w6rks are, 1. Philobiblion R. Dunelmensis, 1599, 4to. 2. Ecloga
Oxonio-Cantabrigiensis, Lond. 1600, 4to. 3. Cyprianus Redivivus, &c.
printed with the Ecloga. 4. Spicilegium divi Augustini : hoc est, libri de
fide ad Pet. Diacon. collatio et castigatio, printed also with the Ecloga.
5. Bellurn papale seu concordia discors Sixt. V. et Clementis VIII. circa
Hieronym. Edition. Lond. 1600, 4to., and 1678, 8vo. 6. Catalogus Libro
rum in Biblotheca Bodleiana, Oxford, 1605, 4to. reprinted with many
additions in 1620, 4to. to which was added an appendix in 1636: in
this catalogue is inserted that of all the MSS. then in the Bodleian
library. 7. Concordantia SS. patrum, i. c. vera et pia libri Canticorum per
patres universos, fyc. Oxford, 1607, 4to. 8. Apology for John Wickliff, fyc.
Oxford, 1608, 4to. : to this is added the Life of John Wickliffe. 9. A
Treatise of the Corruption of Scriptures, Councils, and Fathers, SfC. Lond.
1611, 4to., and 1688, 8vo. ; this is reckoned his principal work. Tt is
amply analyzed by Oldys in his Librariani. 10. The Jesuits' Downfall
threatened— for their wicked lives, accursed manners, heretical doctrine, and
more than Machiavelian policy, Oxford, 1612, 4to. ; to this is added The
Life of father Parsons, an English Jesuit. 11. Filius Papa papalis, ch. 1.
Lond. 1621; translated from Latin into English by William Crashaw:
the author's name is not put to it. 12. Index generalis sanct. Patrum,
ad singulos versus cap. v. secundum Matthaum, Sj-c. Lond. 1624, 8vo. 13.
Nota ad Georg. Wicelium de methodo concordia ecclesiastics, SfC. 1695, 8vo.
14. Vindicia Gregoriana, seu restitutus Gregorius Magnus ex MSS. S,C. de
Geneva, 1625. 15. Manuduction, or Introduction unto Divinity, fyc. Ox
ford, 1625, 4to. 16. Humble and earnest Request to the Church of England,
for and in the behalf of boolcs touching Religion, in one sheet, 1625, 8vo.
1 7. Explanation or enlarging of the Ten Articles in his Supplication lately
exhibited to the clergy of the church of England, Oxford, 1625, 4to. 18.
Specimen Corruptelarum pontificiorum in Cypriano, Ambrosio, Greg. Magno,
<§-c. Lond. 1626. 19. Index librorum prohibitorum a pontificiis, Oxford,
1627, 8vo. 20. Admonitio ad theologos protestantes de libris pontificiorum
caute legendis, MS. 21. Enchiridion theologicwn, MS. 22. Liber de sus-
picionibus et conjecturis, MS. These three Wood says he saw in the Lam
beth library, under D. 42, 3 ; but whether printed, says he, I know not,—
i See p. 24.

xvJii MEMOIRS OF THOMAS JAMES.
perhaps the Enchiridion is. Dr James likewise translated, from French
into English, The Moral Philosophy of the Stoics, Lond. 1598, 8vo. ; and
published two short treatises against the order of begging friars, written
by Wickliffe; with a book entitled Fiscus papalis, sive catalogus indut-
gentiarum, fyc. Lond. 1617, 4to.: but some were of opinion this book
was published by William Crashaw, already mentioned. Several letters
of our author are in the appendix to Parr's Life of Usher.

[Extract from The British Librarian, [Oldys*,] No. IV. for April,
1737, pp. 202—210, Ed. London, 1738, (relating to the
present work.)] xxxv.
A Treatise of the Corruption of Scripture, Councils and Fathers,
by the Prelates, Pastors, and Pillars of the Church of Rome, for
maintenance of Popery and Irreligion. By Thomas James, Student
in Divinity, and Chief Keeper of the Public Library in Oxford, &c.
With a sufficient answer unto James Gretser and Antony Pos-
sevine, Jesuits, and the unknown Author of The Grounds of the
Old Religion and the New. Divided into Five Parts. Lond. Quarto.
1612.
The learned author of this work, in his dedication to George Abbot,
Archbishop of Canterbury, tells him, "he has written this book in
English for the benefit of his poor seduced countrymen, who are per
suaded by the priests and Jesuits that -there is no such matter, and
that their books are freest from corruption, and minds from falsehood :
that Protestants are guilty of this crime, and sundry others. But as
St Austen observed of heretics, that they were shameless and impudent,
without foreheads, not caring what they said: so it is with the papists;
they do not only impudently deny, but wickedly translate the crime
from themselves unto others. For if forging false treatises, or cor
ruption of the true ; changing of scriptures, or altering of men's words,
contrary to their meaning, be certain notes of heresy, how heretical
then must the church of Rome be, wherein this doctrine of corruption
is both openly taught and professed? As their Indices Expurgatorii,
the printing of the Fathers' works at Rome, and the evidence of the
fact doth plainly declare. All which is plainly shewed in this small
treatise, and whatsoever else doth tend thereunto." Then he observes
how his said patron, the Archbishop, had long since in his book against
Hill, begun to discover this devilish policy of the common adversary,
and his. grace's example has encouraged him to proceed therein, and
emboldened him to consecrate his labours with himself, wholly at his
grace's disposition.

ANALYSIS OF THE WORK. x;x
After this address, which gives, in this part we have here extracted,
a glimpse of the contents of the work before us, we have ar. ample
Advertisement to the Christian Reader, wherein he tells him, that
" having fully travelled this vast wilderness of sin, I have thought it
my duty to leave certain land-marks behind me, for their direction
which shall come hereafter." The whole book is resolved into five
parts : the first shews, The Bastardy of the Fake Fathers, and in this
part these few things are to be noted: that there are 187 several
treatises, here distinctly produced, which are shrewdly suspected, if
not plainly convicted of forgery by the papists themselves. That our
author follows herein the judgment of their most esteemed writers,
such as Bellarmine and Baronius, Possevine and Gretser, Sixtus Se-
nensis, Angelus Roccha, Pamelius, and sundry others ; sometimes
though seldom, citing Erasmus, or following his censure, because the
papists say he was an apostate ; though he defended the religion, then
openly maintained, against CEcolampadius, Melancthon, Martin Luther,
and others; was accounted in the bosom of the church, and saluted
by the name of son, by Adrian VI. and Leo X. And however he was
accused for a Lutheran, seeing his apology satisfied the pope in his
life-time, why should the papists traduce him being dead? Though
he were in heart and profession a papist, God made him write against
the abuses of popery, rather than against the religion itself, as him
self says. But leaving him, let them consider the rest who were in
flexible papists, and see here how the best of them are driven to censure
these treatises, yet enforced to make use of them, abusing the simple
reader, by the frequent citation of Clement, Cyprian, Ambrose, Augus
tine, Jerome, and the rest, when no one scrip of their writings is
alleged; yet Cocceius, their master, has been bold to set down the
age when every one of these fathers lived, to those bastard treatises,
which themselves never saw. Our author begins his said catalogue, in
this first part with Abdias, who lived in the time of St Paul, and ends it
with Isidore, who flourished not long after St Gregory ; yet, in this
part, he comprises not all the treatises of the Fathers who lived within
the six hundred years, condemned by papists, nor many more detected
by the Protestants, but only those he finds cited by the papists in
their books of controversy ; especially when they are alleged to gain
credit with the simple people; which they well might do, since some
learned men here named have been deceived, to cite these forgeries,
as the works of the Fathers, who lived before Luther's time, so they
could not be forged by Protestants, who according to the opinion of
the papists derive their origin from him. And as to their being cited
sometimes by learned Protestants also, it is but reasonable, as one
side has used them for their convenience, that they should be as free
for the other. After this catalogue, which comprehends 71 pages, we
have a list of the names of the authors whose books are cited ; and
a brief table wherein is declared, the use that papists make of these
bastard treatises : with another table, shewing who they were written
by, or ascribed to, and the characters of them. Thus we come to
b

xx ANALYSIS OF THE WORK.
Part II. Of the Corruption of the True Fathers, wherein is the
greater danger, because it may spread farther before espied. And here-
our author takes the word Fathers in a large sense, extending it as
far as Gregory de Valentia does, unto the best learned of all ages.
His observations are taken from the most learned Protestants, and par
ticularly his chief encourager the learned Dr Bilson, Bishop of Win
chester. Further, this part contains 50 proofs of corrupted places in
these ecclesiastical writers. In the 26th proof, there is a story rehearsed
by our author of Bishop Jewel, who citing St Gregory's Epistles, in
a visitation sermon, at Abingdon in Berkshire, was defamed for cor
rupting his author's sense; which caused all the MS. of that Father
to be searched, whereby it was found, that the popish editions only
were corrupted, that the Bishop had quoted the genuine sense, and
that those who charged such corruptions upon him were themselves
most guilty of them. Our author concludes this part, with his wishes
for a Protestant edition of the councils; and observes, that Dr Ward,
Master of Sidney Sussex College, in Cambridge, had bestowed many
years' pains in this way, and that his endeavours would tend to ex
cellent purposes, if he might be prevailed on to publish them; but
if any thing keep him back, it is an humble conceit he has ever had,
to think himself so much the less able, the more sufficient others
esteem him. This part is comprised in 103 pages, and has in another
page, the names added, of the authors and pages corrupted.
Part III. The Variety and Contrariety of the popish Bibles,
commonly called the Vulgar Bibles in Latin. Our author's motives
for publishing this part were, first, because it is a matter of faith to
appoint what is scripture, and what not, to shew that the Pope may
err in matters of faith. Secondly, because papists object to us our
different translations of the Bible, to shew their own gross errors and
absurdities, in setting forth their two Jerome Bibles, authorized by
two popes within two years. Thirdly, to vindicate his Bellum Papale,
wrote against these two discording editions, from some objections to
the same, lately published by James Gretser. In this part it further
appears, these Bibles were set forth by Pope Sixtus in 1590, and Pope
Clement, 1592. And what sentences or words were added by Pope Cle
ment, which were not in the edition of Sixtus : also the sentences or
words left out by Clement, which were in the Bibles of Sixtus ; with the
contradictions of one against the other: errors in numerical compu
tations; transposition of names, and other alterations of the sense:
to which follows, an apology or defence of the Bellum Papale, pub
lished by our author against those Bibles, 4to. 1600. In which he tells
us, how he came to engage himself against those editions ; recites the
pompous inscription set up in the Vatican in honour of Sixtus, upon
his said publication, with the apologies of some Jesuits for the errors
therein ; as Baldwin, Dr Norrice, and Dr Bishop ; also some answers
to Gretser's allegations against our author : with an account of Arias
Montanus' Apology, for his integrity in setting forth the King's Bibles,
containing the whole history of his troubles in the progress of that

ANALYSIS OF THE WORK. xxj
costly work; the copy of which was found at the sack of Cadiz6, and
by Dr Rives deposited in the Librjtry at Oxford; this with a rehearsal
of some sentences that are yet' found uncorrected, or rather added
unwarrantably to the vulgar Bible ; also some further answers to his
antagonist, and a character of him, concludes this Part, in 59 pagesf.
Part IV. Of their Condemning the Fathers. For though the
papists do much boast of their Fathers, and vulgarly seem to value
their writings, yet it is found that none are more injurious to their
works or their worth, "using them as merchants do their casting
counters; sometimes they stand for pounds, sometimes for shillings,
sometimes for pence, sometimes for nothing, according as they be next
and readiest at hand to make up their accounts." In this part, our
author acknowledges himself much indebted to the second part of
the Dean of Winchester's Apology, and to Samuel Huberus, in his
Anti-Bellarminus. And having proved these assertions, he proceeds
to lay open the mystery and abuses of the Indices Kxpurgatorii ; shews
you the original, nature,, use and corruption of this inquisition; the
officers, inquisitors, commissaries, and public notaries, concerned in
these Indices of Books to be forbidden, or purged from whatever im
pugned the Church of Rome. And here he commends the treatise
written by Gabriel Putherbeus, De tollendis Libris malis, 1549, as
what has discovered the wickedness of their bishops, priests, and monks,
better than any work our author knows. In the latter end of this
part, we have a table of the divinity books, first set forth and approved,
then censured by the papists. This catalogue contains 323 of their said
forbidden books, which are often noted in what parts they have been
purged : among them there are some of our own authors ; as Alcuinus;
whose book de Trinitate, ad Carolum Regem, printed in Bibl. Patrum,
is falsely, by Sixtus Senensis and others, attributed to Calvin: though
indeed their names are one by a metathesis and change of the letters.
Whereas copies of it, written above 500 years ago, were to be seen
in the Prince's Library at St James's, and elsewhere. St Adhelm,
Bishop of Sherbourn, has also incurred the Roman censure ; and the
Sums of Richard Fitz-Rauf, Archbishop of Armagh, against the
Armenians, with his other treatises, are cautioned against, as printed
Anno 1511, by Possevine ; and in Bishop Fisher's book, de Fiducia
Dei, the papists, finding some points against them, have pretended
it was printed by some heretic in his name, and even by Calvin ac
cording to Gregory Capuchine. A silly shift; for the book was printed
at Cologne, in 8vo. 1556, shortly after his death; and since then no
such matter was ever heard, till of late years. " A very likely matter
(says our author) that the papists would suffer such a piece of knavery
to lie buried so long. Again, what reason have Protestants to counter
feit such a book in a papist's name ? Seeing their Indices of boohs
forbidden, and to be purged, do furnish us with a. sufiicient number

e [Printed in the early editions of I Calais  Ed. J
" James' Corruptions,"— Cales, — i.e. I f [i. e. in the edition of 1612.]
i—2

xx;j ANALYSIS OF THE WORK.
in this kind, without any labour of ours. So much the more are we
kindly beholden unto them, first for sending us unto the best books,
by their catalogue of books prohibited, and secondly, for directing us
unto the best places to be read in those books, by their Indices Ex-
purgatorii." Nay, Gildas Sapiens was not so wise, as to see that
his works should come to be censured at Rome, for otherwise he would
to be sure have prevented them, and retracted his opinion. Much
less could William of Occham's Dialogues, his Works of 90 Days,
and his writings against Pope John XXII. escaped the catalogue of
books forbidden : besides some others of our countrymen in this table
also mentioned. At the end of which we have a little summary of
the uses thereof, under the consideration of what Popes, Patriarchs,
Bishops, Cardinals, Fathers, Saints, Martyrs, &c. Councils, Liturgies,
Prayer-Books, Bibles, &c. are censured therein ; also by what degrees
books have been corrupted ; with what opposition ; the inquisitors being
still at odds with us and themselves; what popish authors, through
all ages, have maintained the truth of our religion ; what books and
editions are to be read by Protestants : lastly, what is constantly denied
by the papists, that the text of the Fathers' works is commanded to
be purged in their several Indices Expurgatorii, and plainly proved
in this Table, by the mark of a hand in the margin. In this table,
our author doubts not but many writers have slipped his pen, wherein
he desired not exactness, but to give you a taste only of that sour
fruit, which they have grafted upon other men's stocks. He has cited
nothing without a sufficient author or authority. And as for the books
of law, physic, and the arts, which the papists have thus mangled and
disfigured, they are reserved for some other time, this part ending
at p. 102^.
Part V. A Remedy against all popish Corruptions. Herein the author
shews how vain it is to find out the diseases in books, without we endea
vour to find out the remeaies also. This last part, containing 27 pagesh,
begins with an account of the sundry ways how books are depraved
and corrupted, and three ways proposed for reforming the same. That
the discovery of false treatises, in the name of the Fathers, has in
part been made by the Bishop of Winchester, Dr Reynolds, Abraham
Scultetus, and especially Master Robert Cook of Leeds. How the cor
ruption of the true Fathers is to be known: and that those places
purged by the inquisitors are to be restored as fast by the Protestants.
Of a catechism to be framed for us out of their writings : and how
papists are to be answered by papists. The collations of this kind by
Mr W. Crashaw, of the Temple, commended. How the Romish falsi
fications might be shortly discovered, by dividing the examination among
many divines. The profit of collating printed books, with the Indices
Expurgatorii. Their late corrected editions to be considered and sus
pected. Of their pretended discovery of lost writers in caves, mountains

b Li. e. of the edition of 1612.J [i> i.e. in the same edition.]

ANALYSIS OF THE WORK. xx;j;
&c. The popish editions of the Fathers to be compared with ancient MSS.
How the Fathers were corrupted before, and since printing; the ways of
correcting them. Our universities and private libraries well stored with
MSS. notwithstanding the great consumption of them in England. An
exhortation to private men not to monopolize, but communicate their
MSS. seeing that how commendably soever they preserve them, little use
can be made of them, nor their authorities safely vouched, since they are
not always to be seen, while such owners are living; and, when they
die, may easily miscarry, by falling into the hands of such as regard
them not; by whom, as one merrily said, monyscripts are more pored
upon than manuscripts. That the neglect of the Fathers has proceeded
from the false editions of them; and that there would be an end of
controversy, if their works were truly printed. An objection from the
divers readings of ancient MSS. Another against the antiquity and
integrity of copies ; with answers. The satisfaction of small differences
in copies. Our English MSS. highly esteemed beyond seas. Our
founders of colleges careful to furnish their libraries with rare MSS.
maintaining divers scholars abroad, to compare, transcribe, or procure
originals. That Richard Dunelmensis, founder of Duresme College,
now called Trinity College, bestowed many thousand pounds per annum
in books, and most of his books upon the library he erected in that
college, who, for his exceeding great love of learning, did well deserve
the name of Philo-biblos : see his book, De Amore Librorum, printed
at Oxford, 1598. De eo dictum erat, quod haberet plures Libros quam
omnes Pontifices in Anglia. Which title and character, since his
time, is most justly to be given to Sir T. Bodley, whose great muni
ficence has far surpassed the Bishop, having stored his magazine, as
our author observes, with eleven or twelve thousand volumes ; whereof
the greatest part are in folio, in all sciences and languages, and fre
quented by scholars of all nations. Here follows the confession of
his adversaries, Possevine and Costerus, of the goodness and plenty
of our books ; the way of discerning corrected copies, and to know if
they be ancient or not. That those which are written in a set hand,
with great letters, or in the Lombard or Saxon characters, are of great
antiquity; how far later MSS. to be esteemed of. The objection, that
it is a tedious and needless work to collate the Fathers' works, with
MSS. answered. The benefit likely to arise of a general collation.
Commendations of Erasmus, and wherein defective, in his Animad
versions upon the Fathers' works. That he gave the first alarm of
their barbarous corrupting the Fathers, for which his very name is
in maledictione. Exhortation to our wealthy stationers to print the
Fathers' works; such as Mr George Bishop, Mr Bonham Norton, and
Mr John Norton, who have been chosen Aldermen of London. That
the charge of printers and stationers ought to be well recompensed.
They are compared to our merchants adventurers. Why, the hazard
being alike in most books, they should seek rather to deserve well of
the ancient Fathers. The Bible compared, revised, and printed this
year, 1611. St Chrysostom's works, with several others of the Greek

Xxiv ANALYSIS OF THE WORK.
Fathers, likely to be printed at the unspeakable charge of the learned
and judicious Provost of Eton College, and Warden of Merton College,
in Oxford, Sir Henry Savile, well seen in the best languages, and most
of the liberal arts. The Latin Fathers, more urged in all controversies,
should be the sooner correctly printed. The collation and revision of the
Fathers' works, a good inducement to the printing of them. The use
that is made of the MSS. indifferently, both by Protestants and papists;
whereof, though much remains to be spoken, our author, like a weary
traveller, here takes up his rest; which indeed he might well need,
having gone through such a variety of books, as this work does mani
fest; and really held it, as Baronius pretended to do, a religion, to
say nothing which he could not prove, and to prove nothing but out of
certain, known, and sufficient authors. At the end of his advertise
ment mentioned at the beginning, there is an appendix, shewing first,
how there are scribes diligently employed in the Vatican Library, to
transcribe acts of the Councils, or works of the Fathers; that they
can imitate their copies exactly ; that it is feared they alter and change
at the Pope's pleasure; and that these transcripts in time may be
vouched for ancient MSS. And this is more to be feared, if there is
an Index Expurgatorius for purging of MSS. as well as printed books.
Secondly, that the unknown author of the Grounds of the Old Religion,
and the New, so often mentioned in this work, is now known to be
one May, a priest, a man neither immodest nor unlearned, yet foully
mistaken in sundry points of his answer to Mr Crashaw's first Tome
of Romish Forgeries and Falsifications. What we have lastly to observe,
is, that at the end of the whole book, there is a table of the authors
mentioned in this treatise, with the particular editions made use of
throughout the same.

TO THE
MOST REVEREND FATHER IN GOD,

GEORGE",

BY GOD'S PROVIDENCE ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY, PRIMATE AND
METROPOLITAN OF ALL ENGLAND, AND ONE OP HIS
MAJESTY'S MOST HONOURABLE PRIVY
COUNCIL.

The fruit of my small labours, and the labours of some
few years, I here present unto your Grace; to whom they
do of right belong, and are most deservedly due, for many
respects. They were begun, not without your Grace's know
ledge, some few years passed ; continued with your lordship's
most honourable favour and liberal beneficence, and ended as
I trust to your good liking. Your Grace hath long and
zealously expected a reformation of the ancient Fathers1 works,
either negligently or fraudulently put forth by the adversary ;
and that the trial hereof, some of our men would undertake
in Gregory, lately put out at Eome, or some such other
book. The trial hath been made, not only in Gregory, but
in Cyprian also of the Eoman prints, collated with sundry
good manuscripts ; and according to your Grace's learned
observation, we find, that the works of the most ancient are
daily depraved by this sinful and deceitful Eomish brood.
The errors, not only of the print, but the falsehood of the
papists, in Gregory's works of Eome, are collected and ga
thered together into one volume, and shortly to be published,
having first passed your Grace's censure; those of Cyprian
shall not be long after. But before the edition of these two
books in Latin, I have thought it not unmeet to address
this small treatise unto your Lordship, written in English
for the benefit of my poor seduced countrymen, who are

[a George Abbot, Fellow of Baliol,
and Master of University College, Ox
ford, Dean of Westminster, was elected
Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry,

May 27, 1609 ; was translated to Lon
don, Jan. 20, 1610, and from London
to Canterbury, March 4, 1611, and died
Aug. 4, 1633, aged 71. Ed.]

XXVI

THE EPISTLE DEDICATORY.

FTontemheretico-rura non
esse fron-
tero. -

Tliese are
true notes
of a false
church, in
the judge
ment of
Possevine,and other
learned
writers of
their side.

persuaded by the priests and Jesuits, that there is no such
matter ; and that their books are freest from corruption,
and minds from falsehood; that Protestants are guilty of
this crime, and sundry others. But as St Augustine observed
of heretics, that they were shameless and impudent, without
foreheads, not caring what they said : so is it with the
papists, they do not only impudently deny, but wickedly
translate the crime from themselves unto others. For, if
forging of false treatises, or corruption of the true, chang-
ings of scripture, or altering of men's words, contrary to their
meaning, be certain notes of heresy, how heretical then must
the church of Eome be, wherein this doctrine of corruptions
is both openly taught and professed? (as their Indices Ex-
pwrgatory, the printing of the Fathers' works at Eome, and
the evidence of the fact do plainly declare. All which is
plainly shewed in this small treatise, and whatsoever else
doth tend thereunto. My desire is, to remove and prevent
the Papists' objections, to satisfy the ignorant, to answer
for myself; lastly, to prove by the event, that Eome is Ba
bylon, the Pope Antichrist, and that it is not without cause
that the word " mystery11" is engraven in the pope's triple
diadem, (as those that do know it have testified,) a certain
mark of that great mystery of iniquity and abomination of
desolation sitting in the holy place. The bringing of ques
tions of faith unto matters of fact, (wherein the sight of the
books may determine the question, and the eyes of the simple
reader may be meet judges,) I have ever deemed the readiest
way to compound the controversies of these times. If the
papists be able to answer for themselves, let them shew forth
better evidences : or if they cannot, why should they not
yield unto a known truth ? against which, the malice of Satan,
the mystery of iniquity, the policy of the inquisition, nor the

b James Brocard, a Venetian, that
wrote a commentary on the Apoca
lypse, about sixty years ago, vouch-
eth it for a certain truth; and of
late years, one Friar Francis, a celes-
tine monk, at the time of his con
version unto the reformed religion, in
the church at Vendome, the 28th of

Jan. 1601, professed openly that he
had seen it in Pope Clement's diadem
set in precious stones; the like hath
been confirmed by sundry Dutchmen
reporting it at Oxford, that had been
at Rome, and not much denied of my
certain knowledge by one of their
greatest Jesuits here in England.

THE EPISTLE DEDICATORY. xxvJi
gates of hell shall ever be able to prevail. I will conclude, '
with your Grace's words, taken out of your learned book
against Hill : " Have the papists, and do they so crack of
the Fathers' works every where, and are they now forced to
raze them, and pare them, and blur them, else they cannot
uphold their irreligion ? This is the case, of which I desire
all my weak and abused countrymen to take notice." Thus
yom- Grace long since hath begun most carefully to discover
the devilish policy of the common adversary ; we that follow,
are encouraged, by your worthy example, to go onward in the
same discovery. And I doubt not, but by God's singular
providence, your Grace hath been advanced unto this great
dignity, for some special good of the church : in preserving
the works of the ancient Fathers, Greek and Latin, entire ;
or rescuing those that are decayed from the injuries of
times, or men, maugre the Clementine college or Vatican
print. Which hath emboldened me to consecrate my
labours, present, or to come, together with myself,
wholly, at your Grace's disposition, for the
church or commonwealth ; praying always
for your Lordship's health, as for
the common good ; resting
both now and
ever,

Your Grace's humbly
devoted Chaplain,
THOMAS JAMES.

AN
ADVERTISEMENT TO
THE CHRISTIAN READER.

Christian Eeader,
There are some things whereof thou mayest please to be
advertised, for the better understanding of that which foUoweth
in process of this book : wherein a man may easily err, if
his understanding be not led, or guided, by some few general
observations, as being to pass through such an huge ocean,
wilderness, or world of matter, never yet largely treated of;
only pointed out or discovered by others. I know how unable
and weak I found myself at the first, to undertake so long,
tedious, and troublesome a journey. But thanks be unto the
Lord Jesus, when I thought myself the least able, I found
myself most sufficient; when other means failed me, God's
grace did inwardly assist and encourage me : and to conclude,
as the blessed apostle aSt Paul said, " When I was weak-
then was I strong." In confidence, therefore, of God's exceed
ing goodness, grace, and favour, and nothing trusting to my
own merit or worth, having now at the length overcome all
the difficulties, passed these almost impassable mountains of
Arabia, fully travelled this vast wilderness of sin, I have
thought it my duty to leave certain land-marks behind me,
for their direction which shall come after. The whole book,
as you may perceive, is resolved into five parts; each part
hath its proper office and function. The first shews The
Bastardy of the False; the second, The Corruption of the
true Fathers; the third, The sundry Varieties and Contra-

* 2 Cor. xii. 10.

XXX

AN ADVERTISEMENT

rieties of their Bibles ; the fourth, The open or secret wrongs
done unto Fathers, ancient, middle-aged, or modem Writers,
by the Papists, chiefly in their Indices Expurgatorii ; Fifthly
and lastly, Particular Remedies against these several diseases,
when and hoio to be applied, together with the use, profit, and
commodity of the ancient manuscripts.
Touching the first part, note these few things. First, that
there are one hundred and eighty-seven divers treatises, which
are shrewdly suspected, if not plainly convicted of forgery by
the papists themselves. I follow herein the judgment of their
best learned writers, most esteemed in their times ; such as
Bellarmine and Baronius, Cardinals; Possevine and Gretser,
Jesuits; Sixtus Senensis, of the order of the Preachers, Angelus
Eoccha, an Eremite, Pamelius, a monk, and sundry others.
Sometimes, though seldom, I name Erasmus, and follow his
censure very sparingly, because the papists cannot endure him
nor his books. bThey disclaim him for a papist, and say
he was an apostate ; I am sure he defended the religion then
openly maintained, against CEcolampadius, Melancthon, Mar
tin Luther, and others, was accounted in the bosom of the
church, and saluted by the name of cSon, by Adrian VI.,
and Leo X., popes. He was accused for an heretic, espe-r
cially for a Lutheran : but dseeing his Apology satisfied the
pope in his life-time, why should papists traduce him now he
is dead ? God made him an especial instrument of his glory,
and though he were both in heart and in outward profession,
a papist, yet God made him write against the abuses of
popery, rather than against popery itself. For, as himself
reports it, he did "magis clamare in eos qui Pontificum auc
toritate abutuntur, quam in ipsos Pontifices: "rather tax the
abuses of the religion then professed, than censure the relio-ion,"
wherein he both lived and died. But if all this will not satisfy
them, nor a great deal more which might be urged in that

>> Yet Doctor Bishop doth acknow
ledge him in most points to be theirs.
c Dilecte fili, salutem et Apostoli
cam benedictionem.
J Quod scribis vereri te, ne aliorum
odiis et insusurrationibus Lutheranee
factionis nomine sis nobis suspectus,

bono in hoc te animo esse volumus : 
Viros doctos quanto scimus excellen-
tiore doctrina praeditos, tanto videmus
esse invidise morsibus magis obnoxios.
Ep. Adriani, p. 6, lib. xxiii.
" Lib. vi. Ep. Erasmi Mart. Luther>
p. 245.

TO THE CHRISTIAN READER.

XXXI

behalf, out of his large volume of ^Epistles, leaving Erasmus,
let them consider of the rest that were without all question
resolute papists : how the best of them, and chiefly Bellarmine,
are driven to censure these treatises, and yet are enforced to
make use of them now and then, will they nill they, unless
they should betray the cause ; although far better it were,
that the cause • should be utterly forsaken, than maintained
by such lewd, wicked, untrue, and insufficient means. And
yet what more ordinary, than to abuse the simple reader by
the frequent citation of Clement, Abdias, Linus, Dionysius,
Cyprian, Ambrose, Augustine, Jerome, and the rest, when
no one scrip, or script of any of their writings is alleged : and
yet Coccius, then- muster-master, hath been bold to set down
the age when every one of these Fathers lived, unto those
bastard treatises which themselves never saw.
Secondly; In the catalogue of these many treatises, which
are censured by their own men for counterfeit and base stuff,
not fit to be mentioned the same time that the Fathers are
named, I omit their divers liturgies of Basil, James, Chry
sostom, or any other ; or the sacts of Andrew, Peter, or the
gospels of Thomas and Bartholomew, and many such impos
tures. I begin with Abdias, which lived in the time of St
Paul, and end with Isidore, that lived not long after the time
of St Gregory ; and this part doth not comprise all treatises
of the Fathers, that lived within the six hundred years, con
demned by papists : I urge only those which I find cited by
them, either directly or indirectly, in their books of contro
versy, especially when they are brought ad faciendum popu
lum, alleged before the simple people, to gain credit and
reputation with them.
Thirdly ; In my quotations, for brevity's sake, I cite not
the book, chapter, and paragraph, as most men usually
¦do ; but the book, and the page of such or such editions,
which are precisely noted in a h table by itself. And for the
authorities, I have put this difference between them ; some
have letters, some have none, placed directly over the figures.

f Eant procul a fidelium coetu— lon-
geque longius exulent a Catholico orbe,
qui quae corruere videntur, mendaciis

suffulcire nituntur. Baron. Tom. vn.
p. 154. e Condemned by Baronius.
h In the latter end of this Treatise.

xxx;j AN ADVERTISEMENT
Such as have none, do indirectly appertain unto some contro
versy or other. The others directly concern such or such
points controversed between us and the papists ; and some
counterfeit books, as Clement's Constitutions, and Dionysius*
Celestial Hierarchy, do fully prove almost all points of popery,
if they were not disproved by sundry learned men of their
side. I know it will be replied, that Delrius, the Jesuit, hath
rescued Dionysius from out of our hands, and that others
will be ready to do the like for Clement, Abdias, and the
rest. But the Jesuit Delrius hath written copiously, but not
sufficiently, in defence of St Dionysius; as shall, when time
and occasion doth minister fit opportunity, be farther shewed.
The rest may be defended by some ; but there will never be
wanting others, of their own profession, that will unmask their
villanies, pull off their vizards from their faces, and discover
their shame unto the eye of the world. And until the pope
shall call a council of the best learned men, as 'Gelasius some
times did, and determine precisely and definitively which are
the true native works of the Fathers, which the false, you
shall have arma armis, et pila minantia pilis ; papist against
papist, Bellarmine against Baronius, Baronius against Posse-
vine, still at odds, and different in opinions. Would God, they
were once agreed, which to take, and which to refuse.
Fourthly ; Besides such treatises as are censured by papists,
which no doubt would be partial enough in censuring as few
as might be, there are above twice as many treatises, which
our best learned protestants, and most judicious writers, have
challenged of corruption, by such pregnant circumstances, as
k Sixtus Senensis, one of the best judgment among them, hath
chalked out unto us in the end of his fourth book ; where he
proveth these two points very pithily and briefly. I. That
divers treatises have been counterfeited in the names of the
ancient Fathers. II. How they may be discerned, descried,
and discovered. Again, these treatises, whereof no one is
here mentioned, are reserved for some fitter opportunity, when
God shall give grace to perfect that work ; unless some other,
that is better able to undergo this bookish burden, shall pre-

' Est enim Arbitur Scriptorum om- I Tom. vi. p. 452. k Page 325.
nium Romanus Pontifex ; Baron.

TO THE CHRISTIAN READER. xxxiii
vent me : which I wish, and withal promise to give him the
best directions I can.
Fifthly; Where I shew that these one hundred and eighty-
seven treatises are censured by papists, and yet urged for
maintenance of popery ; I imply not that all those that allege
them wrote since these grievous censures, and heavy doom
passed upon the books, for divers works were compiled, when
no such censures were dreamed of; the authors lived many
hundred years before, as Gratian, Aquinas, Peter Lombard, and
Nicholas Lyra: but that which I infer is, that whatsoever
account the learned papists make of these, and the like treatises
now, because they have been proved to be very counterfeits :
yet they have been heretofore, and are still, urged to the
people by the priests and Jesuits, for sound proofs, ancient
books, and most divine treatises; when they were indeed
written by some ignorant friar, or unlearned monk or other,
without either shame or honesty.
Sixthly; These books have wandered up and down, in the
names of those ancient and grave Fathers of the church,
whose titles they do bear. An argument whereof we have,
in that they are cited under their names, by Gratian, Aquinas,
Peter Lombard, and others. But it is furthermore better de
monstrated out of their and our ancient libraries; where by con
fession of the adversary, or due proof of our side, it is apparent
that the books which cany manifest tokens of forgery with
them in the judgment of the best learned papists, are extant
in other men's names, and intituled unto the ancient Fathers
of both churches, which never saw them. Whence are de
duced these few corollaries? that these treatises have been
forged by papists, and not by protestants, whose religion was
not 'heard of, say they, until of late years. Secondly; That
their religion and church being built upon such weak proofs,
must needs fall when the waves of disputation shall arise, and
the winds of contention blow ; for it is built upon the sand,
and not upon the rock of the Scriptures. Thirdly and lastly ;
that the papists cannot avoid the blame and shame of the
world, for suffering God's people to be so long abused with

1 They drew their pedigree no higher than from Luther. Matth. Kellison, in
his Survey, p. 114.

xxxJy AX ADVERTISEMENT
copper instead of gold, and water instead of wine. And
albeit, they should decree, with joint consent, to register all
these treatises in their catalogues of books forbidden, whereof
we see more reason than hope, their state being, as it is,
always jarring, and the books so profitable unto them, yet
what recompence can they make to so many poor souls, as
have been hitherto persuaded by these slender motives to
embrace their religion ? who, if they had known as much as
we do, namely, that the authorities alleged were produced out
of no authentic records, but came out of some monkish forge ;
they would have willingly detested their religion, and avoided
their corruptions.
Lastly; Where it may be objected, that protestants, as well
as papists, do make frequent use of some of these treatises,
and do cite them as theirs in their books, as the Commentaries
of St Jerome, and St Ambrose, upon the Epistles of St Paul:
I answer, that it is not to be marvelled, if some of our learned
protestants, admitting the books were written by them, whose
names they do bear, do thence produce testimonies against
you. For these old treatises may serve as well for us, as for
you, according to that axiom in the law, mtestem quem quis
inducit pro se, tenetur recipere contra se. You have produced
them for your own benefit, and therefore in reason you cannot
disallow of them now, though it be to your great hindrance.
But happily, it may be said in your defence, that if these
treatises had been forged by monks and friars, as is sug
gested, how then cometh it to pass that there are so many
sentences found in them, which do mainly cross the doctrine
of the papists 2 If they had been forged by them, they would
not have been so foolish as to have left any such weeds crow
ing, that might have infected the minds of the simple reader.
This is an infallible token, that they never came out of their
forge : for if they had had the penning of them, they should
have contained an absolute form of popery in them. It is
answered, that this were true, and the objection were something
dangerous, if popery were so ancient as they bear men in
hand, or that the papists were fully agreed upon every article

«¦ Spec. Tit. De Testi, sect. 10. num. 6. Tindar. Tracta. De Testibus, Part m.
cap. i. num. 8.

TO THE CHRISTIAN READER. xxxv
of their religion ; but to this day they are not, nor ever are
likely to come to an agreement, for aught that I see. And,
therefore, no marvel, if they write one against another, and in
some points or other join with the protestants ; and were it
not, that they are kept in with a strong hand, and restrained
with the power of a severe inquisition ; they would, both
priests and Jesuits, freely accord with us in many points,
wherein we do now mainly differ from them. God send them
once the knowledge of his truth, and the fight of his gospel to
shine upon them which sit in darkness and the shadow of
death, that they may not be thrown into utter darkness,
where is weeping and gnashing of teeth. And thus much I
thought good to note, by way of observation upon the first
part. Concerning the Corruption of the true Fathers, wherein
is the greater danger, because the corruption may spread far
and wide, before ever it be espied, I shall desire the christian
reader to observe :
First; that I take the word "Fathers" in a large and
liberal sense, extending it as far as "Gregory de Valentia
stretcheth it, unto the best learned of all ages. And albeit,
there be very few places challenged by me, which are not
corrupted in the works of the Fathers of the primitive church:
yet I thought good to adjoin unto these some few texts cor
rupted of later and middle-aged writers : as well to manifest
the beginning, continuance, and progress of their corruptions
throughout all ages ; as also because they were such famous
corruptions, as could not well be passed over in silence.
The second thing that I would pray you to observe is,
that I take not upon me to note all their literal corruptions,
which either myself have observed, or others have noted unto
me : that were to fill the world with huge volumes, and to
deliver the places, not by decades, as now, but by centuries,
or chiliads. But so many are noted of each kind, as may
serve to inform your understanding in this great mystery of
fraud ; and that you may descry the lion of Eome by his paw,
and learn to detest all such Eomish corruptions.

" Doctores sunt, quos jam inde a
tempore Apostolorum, variis aetatibus
Ecclesia tanquam Patres venerata est
C

ac fidei Magistros. Greg, de Val. Lib.
viii. cap. viii. p. 90.

XXXVJ AN ADVERTISEMENT
Thirdly; I have taken my observations from sundry of
the best learned Protestants ; amongst whom I must ever re
member, as my most honourable patron, and chief encourager,
the "Eight Eeverend Father in God, the Lord Bishop of
Winchester: by whose special means, next under God, I
may say with the Apostle, for that small knowledge which
I have of their sundry foul corruptions, " I am, that I am.p"
His learned books were my best directors, throughout the
whole course of my studies, to draw them unto the study
of antiquity : which every man commends, but few study,
the more is the pity, in this age, wherein it is requisite,
that we beat the Papists, with the forcible weapon of an
tiquity, and drive them out of the strong fort of Fathers
and ancient writers, which they have so long time, by violence
and injury, held from us. Now although divers learned men
have noted these places of corruption ; yet, as you may per
ceive, I have not relied upon their bare authorities, nor
pressed the places farther than I saw just cause and good
warrant, especially out of the parchments ; wherein I have
contented myself with one, two, or three manuscripts ; be
cause this labour, if it were prosecuted as it should, would
require longer time, and more help, the books being as
far distant, that I should use, as Cambridge and Oxford,
Oxford and York : But if it shall please God, that the great
work of the collation of the Latin Fathers shall go forward,
the stay hath been the want of men, and means ; and chiefly ^
because so great and weighty a business, as this, is not to
be undertaken hghtly, or unadvisedly, without approbation of
those that are in authority, in this kind, ere it be long,
there will be good satisfaction given.
The fourth and last thing observable, is, that whereas I
have noted certain literal corruptions, in the Books of Questions
going under St Augustine's name, and the imperfect work
upon St Matthew, commonly ascribed unto St Chrysostom,
both which are registered in the first' part amongst the
bastard works of the Fathers, and so likewise of the rest,
and yet the title of this second part is the corruption of the
true ; both titles may be well enough reconciled, being diversly

» Dr Bilson. p 1 Cor. xv. 10. q Tract 147 and 173.

TO THE CHRISTIAN READER.

XXXVII

considered. For if we consider them, as St Augustine's,
or St Chrysostom's books, they are bastard, and counter
feited treatises : but otherwise, they are ancient treatises,
and truly written, by learned men, though we know not then*
ages, and names. And if they had been penned by later
men, yet what reason have Papists to alter and change their
words at their pleasure?
The third part is about their different Edition of their
Vulgar Bibles; which contains in it an abridgment of my
greater1, book in Latin ; where you may observe in like
manner :
First; that the differences are, in themselves considered,
of no great consequence ; but in regard of the Papists, and
prerogative of the Scripture, they are such, that he that adds
or takes away ought from them, willingly and wittingly, is
guilty unto himself of damnation. For the Scripture, no
man doubts, that hath read the book3 of Deuteronomy, and
the Eevelation of St John. And for the Papists, let one
speak for all, 'Gregory Capuchine the inquisitor of Naples,
for the rest ; he says, it is a general rule amongst them, to
burn such bibles as are defective, he might as well have
said, or superfluous, in the text ; and if the books be to be
burned, he that authorised them shall be in danger of a
council at the least ; and by the instance that he gives, Pope
Clement's bibles are adjudged to the fire : an audacious part
of a poor Capuchin, to censure so great a person as the Pope.
Secondly; that the special motives of publishing this trea
tise, were these three : The first, because it is a matter of
faith, to appoint what is scripture, and what is not; which,
Pope Sixtus taking upon him to determine, sitting in his
chair, hath foully erred : So that it appears by this, that their
conclusion is false ; " That the Pope cannot err in matter of
faith." The second, because the Papists are ready tou oppose,
and object still unto us our different translations of the biblesv,

r Bellum Papale.
s Deut. xii. 22 ; Apoc. xxii. 18.
' " Biblia deficientia in textu semper
comburo, et facio experimentum tertio
cap. Gen. &c." Greg. Capuc.
". Tertio cap. Gen. ubi lego in sudore
vultus tui, vesceris pane donee, et non—

vesceris pane tuo : — Ego continuo tran-
seo ad ipsam non censurando, sed igni-
endo." Ib.
u In their preface before their Bibles.
" Non sunt editiones nostrae.sicutedi-
tiones illorum, et inimici nostri sunt Ju
dices. Bell.De Verbo Dei, p. 270. in 8vo.

xxxvm

AN ADVERTISEMENT

when there may be very good reason given out of the origi
nals for both readings, little considering their own gross
errors, and palpable absurdities, in the setting forth of their
two bibles, authorised by two Popes, within two years ; which
to reconcile is a matter altogether impossible ; and to endure,
likewise intolerable. I understand by our Divines of Douay,
that they mean to have a bout with us, for the coiTections of
the bishops' bible. I would they would be pleased, first, to
answer for themselves, and their two Popes; and then let
them object what they can against us, for changing and al
tering some few words in the bible, and they shall be answered
with reason. Another motive that hath provoked me to the
writing of this argument, hath been a pretended answer of
James Gretser, unto my Bellumw Papale. It was fit, his reasons
should be answered, though his scurrilous jests, and* reproach
ful speeches deserve no better answer than thaty of Solomon's
fool. If it be demanded, why I wrote not in Latin, that he
might understand so much, and answer for himself, I would
have the world to know, that first, this book is written for
the benefit of my countrymen only, being thereunto provoked
by the Papists' continual upbraiding of our menz with cor
ruption of scripture, councils, and fathers, in all their writings ;
and published at the request of divers persons of both sexes,
that understand not Latin : And lastly, occasioned by " the a
author of the grounds of the old religion and the new," who
wrote against me in the vulgar language; whose book, as much
as concerned me, I have answered in my second part, and
second place. Secondly, this book shall hereafter, and very
shortly come forth in Latin, if it shall be thought meet by
them that are in authority, and have the over-sight of books.
Quod differtur non aufertur: Although my style in Latin be

» Append. II. ad Lib. n. De Verbo
Dei, p. 1058.
" Ego quidem calumniatorum nume-
rum rideo, — doleo tamen et lugeo ora
et linguas illas quae efFranate mendacia
proferunt. Theod. Ep. III.
y Ne respondeas stulto juxta stul-
titiam suam ne efficiaris ei similis.
Prov. xxvi. 4.
1 If corrupt courses be made the
buckler to defend themselves, and the

weapon to offend us, what can be
thought but that there is a flaw in that
faith, which is by that means main
tained, and impregnable verity, in our
religion, which is by such good shifts
assaulted ? Bell's Trial Exam, in the
Preface. 1 See his Appendix, containing a
brief confutation of William Crashaw's
first Tome of Romish Forgeries and
falsifications, pp. 222, 223, and 224.

TO THE CHRISTIAN READER.

XXXIX

not very good, each man hath his proper gift of God : let
no man upbraid his brother, yet I hope I shall find words
enough to express my meaning ; and all that I desire, is to
be understood. Lastly ; I have used for the most part the old translation
of the bibleb, which was done many hundred years ago, be
cause it rendereth the vulgar Latin, as then it was, almost
word for word.
In the fourth part, there is not much to be observed besides
the order ; which if it be any where confused, let it be, attri
buted unto the variety of the matter, which may sometimes
perplex a man, where store is a sore ; copiaque ipsa nocet.
That which I intended to show, is, the manifold wrongs done
first unto the Fathers of the primitive church, and then unto
the noble writers of ages, unto these present times. And
first, the injury done unto the Fathers is of divers sorts, by
disavowing and disesteeming them in their writings, after a
very base and contemptible manner. In this point, to confess
and profess by whom I have been holpen, I owe much unto
the ° Second part of the Apology of the learned dean of Win
chester ; where you may see this matter treated at large : as
also in Samuel Huberus' book in his Antibellarminus, Lib. i.
cap. 47, and 8 : this point is so clearly proved out of cardinal
Bellarmine's works, that it is most absurd for any papist to
deny it, and it were far more absurd to defend it. Secondly ;
their writings are very much wronged by their Indices Expur
gatorii, and that three manner of ways ; by adding, changing,
or taking away words in the text, in the gloss, or in the tables.
Thirdly; by their often reprinting, and under colour of re
forming, deforming their works, which is so closely done, by
changing and altering the order of the treatises, that few there
be that do espy this kind of fraud and imposture. For other
writers, inferior unto these in time or goodness, I have shewed
their corruptions also, by their Indices of Books to be forbidden
or purged; together with the number of them which have
come unto our hands; the original nature, use, or abuse
rather, of this inquisition, the officers, inquisitors, con-missa

ls The Editor has retained the old
translation, as in the original editions,
but has inserted the readings of the

present authorized version in the mar
gin-] c Part II. Lib. n. cap. i. &c. p. 188.

x\ AN ADVERTISEMENT,*-.
ries, and public notaries ; and thus much you shall find con
tained in this fourth part. In the latter end whereof is
presented unto you a table, or brief of all their Indices of
books forbidden, or to be purged in divinity. I have shewed
how often, and in how many sundry places they have been
purged : yet I doubt not but many authors have slipped the
pen ; in this I desire not exactness, but to give you a taste
only of that sour fruit, which they have grafted upon other
men's stocks. I have cited nothing, as near as I could,
without a sufficient author or authority. The books of law,
physic, and the arts, as these Indices Expurgatorii are tran
scendents, are omitted, or rather reserved for some other
time. For the fifth and last part, all that I desire the christian
reader to take notice of, is this only : that I take not upon
me to prescribe such rules or remedies unto others as cannot
be altered : far be it from me to teach my betters. I write
my opinion, which in this, and in all other matters, I do most
lowly subject unto their learned censures and cynosures, that
are in authority, to whom I owe all obedience in the Lord
Jesus ; professing willingness, where I shall be thought to do
well, to go onward ; where otherwise, to be most ready to be
reformed : doing all things by the direction and commandment
of my superiors.

AN

APPENDIX TO THE READER.

- Since the printing of this book, there have come two
special things unto my knowledge; whereof I have thought
meet to give the reader some advertisement. The first is,
of a dangerous practice in Eome.
In the Vatican Library, there are certain men maintained
only to transcribe Acts of the Councils, or copies of the
Fathers' Works. These men, appointed for this business,
do, as I am credibly informed, in transcribing books, imitate
the letter of the ancient copies, as near as can be expressed.
And it is to be feared, that in copying out of books, they
do add, and take away, alter and change the words, accord
ing to the pleasure of their lord the Pope. And so these
transcripts may, within a few years, by reason of their
counterfeiting the ancient hands, be avouched for very old
manuscripts; deluding the world with a shew of antiquity.
The danger is the greater, because there may be an Index
Expurgatorius, for aught that we know, for purging the
manuscripts, as well as the printed books. This practice
of theirs I heard of some two or three years ago : but I had
forgotten of whom ; and therefore did forbear to mention it,
till such time as, by God's will, I lighted upon the gentleman
again, who was at Eome in the Vatican, and saw it with
his eyes, and will testify it upon his oath, if need be.
The second is, that the author, so often mentioned by
me in this treatise, in these words, The unknown author
of the Grounds of the Old Religion and the New, is now
known to be one May, a priest ; a man, to give my adversary ^rngd of
his due praise, neither immodest nor unlearned ; but, never- ^^f1
theless, foully mistaken in sundry points of his answer to
Mr Crashaw's first tome of Bomish Forgeries and Falsi
fications. • Which, but that it is another man's task, who

xiii APPENDIX TO THE READER.
is able very well to acquit himself, I would have sounded
to the bottom. If this small treatise of mine shall ever
be so happy as to fight into his hands, to whom, indeed,
I would have commended it, if I had known whither to have
sent it, I would entreat him, before it come forth in Latin,
because Possevine is dead, and Gretser understandeth not
our vulgar tongue, either ingenuously to acknowledge the
truth of what I have written, or modestly, according to his
wont, to shew the contrary; avoiding unnecessary speeches,
and convitiatory arguments, which do but engender strife.
To conclude, Verum amo, et verum volo mihi dici.

THE FIEST PAET.

BASTARDY OF THE FALSE FATHERS.

The First Treatise.
\ BDIAS, bishop of Babylon, lived a .d. 44, and wrote a Abdias.
-*- book of the stories of the apostles ; which book is censured
by Sixtus Senensis", for a feigned treatise, and is* [considered
as apocryphal] b by Cardinal Baronius". And yet for all this
it is urged by Thomas Harding, in his answer to Jewel's
Challenge*, to prove, the antiquity of the mass, as also in
his rejoinder to Jewel0, [to prove,] the authority of Abdias.
[It is also urged] by Thomas Heskins, in his Parliament1, to
prove, the antiquity of the mass, and also by Eichard Smith
[to the same purpose] in his book, de Missce SacrificioB, and
De externo Christi sacrificioh. And [Eichard Smith further
urges it,] De lib. arbitrio, to prove free will1, and meritsk.
Lastly, [it is urged] by Thomas Dorman, in a certain book,
called, A proof of certain Articles of Religion, denied by Mr
Jewel1, [to prove], Peter's supremacy; and in the preface,
before the work, it is commended for a truer story than is
usually found amongst the ordinary legends.
The Second Treatise.
Linus, pope of Eome, lived in the year 68 : who wrote Linus-
of the Passion of the blessed Apostles Peter and Paul, di
rected unto the Eastern churches; [which is] censured by

• Lib. ii. p. 50.
* [utterly rejected.]
b "At hac ex apoeryphis accepla
sunt." Bar. Tom. i. p. 363.
y c "Penitus rejectus." Tom. i. p.
394. [Ed. 1597.] d P- 10.
1

e p. 41. f p. 320.
8 p. 20. h p. 25.
» p. 9. 50. k p. 51.
1 By Wolfg. Lazius, in Prasfat. his-
torias ipsius Veritas, a vulgaribus legen-
dis, in multis dissentit, (p. 51).

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part I.

Clement.

Cardinal Bellarmine1, and Cardinal Baronius™, for a very fable.
" Falsely ascribed unto him," saith Margarinus de la Bigne",
in his last edition of the Ancient Fathers ; fully agreeing with
the Roman Censure, — Apocrypha books; "not only fabu
lous, but erroneous0," as Possevine, the Jesuit, peremptorily
affirmeth ; whatsoever hath been said by Sixtus Senensis,
(L. 2. Bibl. S. James Faber,) upon the epistles of St Paul,
Laur. Barrensis, Sigebertus de Viris Illustr ibus, and Trithe-
mius, to the contrary. [And yet it is] urged by Jodocus
Coccius, the great treasurer of such fabulous, erroneous, and
counterfeit stuff11, to prove, apparitions of the dead0-, and
Peter's supremaeyr. The Third Treatise.
Clement, another bishop of Eome, lived in the year 80.
He hath had divers treatises counterfeited in his name: as
namely, Eight Books of Apostolical Constitutions5 ; [which
have been] censured to be written in his name by Cardinal
Baronius*, [and] supposed by Possevine", the Jesuit, that it
will be a hard matter to prove them to be either apostolical,
or lawful, or at least written by Clement himself. [Never
theless they are] urged by Coccius w, very commonly, to prove

1 " Lini historiam esse conficlam,
ut vere est.'" — Bell. Disput. de Contr.
Tom. i. De Rom. Pont. Lib. n. cap.
ix. p. 163.
"» Qua feruntur a Lino conscripta.
— Baron. Tom. i. p. 730. " Acta vero
passionis Petri et Pauli, quce itidem
Lini nomine inscripta habentur." —
Bar. Tom. i. p. 785.
" [" Duo isti, libelli de passione
Petri ad Pauli nomine S. Lini Rom.
Pontificis et martyris, sunt pseudepi-
grapsi, — multos enrores continent, 
nee ullius censentur authoritatis, — ut
jam eruditorum consensu nimis explo-
ratum habetur." — Marg. de la Bigne
Bibliotheca vet. Patrum, Tom. vn.
p. 171. Ed.]
0 " Quidquid de his libris asserere
se posse opinati sunt, dubitandum non
est, quin hac historia conficta fuerit,
quce item referta est erroribus." —

Poss. in Appar. verbo Linus. Tom.
u. p. 24.
P Tom. n. p. 1048.
i Tom. i. p. 512. r Tom. i. p. 815.
s [Habentur igitur inter Gr_ecorum
PP. monumenta pro adulterinis vel
supposititiis : Clementis Horn 
AtaTayal t_jj/ dyuou Attoo-xoX..)!/, 
Constitutionum Apostolicarum, Lib.
vui. Io. Geo. Walchii Bib. Patrist.
p. 267. Ed.]
' Tom. i. p. 145
u Fu. Tukbianus, " non omnino
apud omnes effecit aut evicit, Consti-
tutiones istas esse Apostoticas et legi-
timas, a Clemente ipso perscriptas."—
Poss. in Appar. Tom. i. p. 364.
™ Tom. i. pp. 15. 64. 119. 216. 370.
420. 447. 459. 543. 614. 619. 694. 701.
714. 749. 782. 911. 929. 969. Tom. n
pp. 3. 16. 456. 562. 573. 636. 686. 894
907. 925. 955. 1075. 1114.

Part I.]

FALSE FATHERS.

God's omnipotency* : the frequent use of the cross* : the cce-
lestial hierarchy' : the power of exorcists* : the worshipping
of saints" : the worshipping of relics0 : the book of Wisdomd,
the book of Judith6, the history of Susannah', the history
of Bel [and the Dragon]8, [and] the books of Maccabees
to be authenticalh : free-will' : distinction of sinsk : good works
necessary and meritorious1 : fasting meritorious"1 : Lent fasts
with others to be kept" : fast from certain meats0 : alms-deeds
meritorious p : the vow of chastity lawful q : vows lawful' :
necessity of baptism3 : holy water lawful' : the ceremony
thereto belonging lawful": the sacrament of confirmation w :
transubstantiation" : the sacrifice of the massy : consecrating
of altarsz : the offertory" : ceremonies of the massb : the sacra
ment of penance0 : satisfactions4: purgatory e : the seven orders
of the church' : priests unmarriedg : canonical hours h : and
the sacrament of matrimony'. [They are also] urged by the
Ehemists, in their annotations on the New Testament, to
prove that Lent fasts, — the festivals of Christ and other
holidays of saints, are to be keptk : [that the office of deacons,
amongst other things, is to assist the bishops, and to read the
service in the service1.] And by Harding, in his Confutation
of the Apology, to prove priests above kings™, and in his
rejoinder to Jewel, against the sacrament of the mass", and
to prove transubstantiation0. And [it is urged further] in
his Rejoinder to Mr Jewel's Reply, to prove the Book of
Constitutions?, and water mingled with wine0- : and in his
answer to Jewel's Challenge*, to prove water mingled with
wine8, the sacrament under one kind', and the consecrating
of altars". Bellarminew [also urges them] to prove holy water

* Tom. i. p. 26.

. Ib. p. 233.

" Ib. p. 775-

= Ib. p. 781.

* Ib. p. 341.

> Ib. p. 404.

d Ib. p. 826.

¦ Ib. p. 848.

» Ib. p. 531.

' Ib. p. 566.

f Ib. p. 915.

- Ib. p. 938.

a Ib. p. 633.

" Ib. p. 651.

* Ib. p. 970.

i Ib. p. 988.

* Ib. p. 668.

e Ib. p. 675.

k pp. 145. 507.

1 p. 305.

>> Ib. p. 686.

' Tom. n. p. 53.

™ p. 249.

* Ib. p. 109.

' Ib. p. 227.

n In the preface,

andpp.9.79.84.87

m Ib. p. 280.

" lb. p. 293.

° p. 85.

P pp. 30. 33.

" Ib. p. 311.

r Ib. p. 322.

. pp. 139. 140.

" p. 10.

i Ib. p. 391.

' Ib. p. 425.

5 p. 15.

1 pp. 33. 52.

' Ib. p. 515.

' Ib. p. 528.

« pp. 57. 112.

» Ib. p. 539.

" Ib. p. 589.

» Tom. i. pp. 236. 333. Tom. n

* Ib. p. 606.

i Ib. p. 656.

pp. 337. 1114. 1127. Tom. nr. pp.

* Ib. p. 719-

« Ib. p. 759.

318. 383. 802. 847

1058. 1106.
1—2

4

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part I.

lawful31: that Clement succeeded Petery: the sacrament of
confirmation2 : the reserving of the sacrament" : water mingled
with wineb : the ceremonies of the mass0 : the sacrament of
orders6- : and canonical hourse. Sanders* [urges them also
when speaking] of the supper of the Lord ; and Ferdinand.
Vellosillus in Advertentiis Theolog.1; [as does] Baronius8,
[also to prove, that] Lent fast with others [are] to be kepth :
the ceremony belonging to holy water lawful' : the ceremonies
of the massk : and the offertory1. [They are also urged by]
Dadrseus, Cueilly, and Fevardentius in Addit. Glossam ordi-
nariamm, [by] Pierre Coton, to prove, the chrism in baptism" :
the ceremony bolonging to holy water to be lawful0 : shaving
of priests5: the canonical hours'5: and the ceremonies of the
massr; [and by] Leon. Coquaeus, Exam. Prwfat. monit. [to
prove,] the ceremonies of baptism3. [The eight books of
the Apostolical Constitutions are also quoted continually by
Canisius in his Catechism.] The Fourth Treatise.
He, [i. e. Clement,] wrote also ten Books of Recognitions1,
as it is said : [which are] censured by Cardinal Bellarmine"
and Baronius", for Apocrypha books, very much depraved

* Tom. i. p. 207. Tom. 11. p. 1080.
. Tom. 1. p. 734.
* Tom. 111. pp. 403. 420.
¦ Ib. p. 790. b Ib. p. 817.
¦^ Ib. p. 1118. Jib. p. 1676.
' Tom. iv. p. 1377. • p. 323.
' p. 41.
t Tom. _. pp. 31. 63. 165. 201. 252.
269. 272. 278. 303. 323. 364. 388. 404.
446. 455. 459. 503. 523. 532. 533. 534.
540. 547. 567. 589. 613. 619. 633. 710.
712. Tom. 11. pp. 19. 20. 21. 263.
» Tom. 1. pp. 223. 224. 570. 571.
' Tom. 1. p. 694. Tom. 11. p. 89.
" Tom. 11. p. 111.
> Tom. 11. p. 712.
¦» Tom. 11. pp. 797. 972. 1162. 1203.
1230. 1267. 1576. 1581. Tom. iv. pp.
1442. 2182. 2567. Tom. vi. pp. 1152.
1157. 1204.
" Tom. 1. p. 689.
» Tom. 1. p. 670.
P Tom. 11. p. 999.

1 Tom. 11. p. 1023.
r Tom. 11. p. 1220.
' p. 176.
[' Habentur igitur inter Gracorum
PP. monuments pro adulterinis et sup-
posititiis : — Clementis Rom.,  'Ava-
yvuipitrnds ]'. Recognitionum Lib. x. qui
latine tantum ex recensione Rufini ex
tant, et qui varias inscriptiones prae-
ferunt atque appellantur .. TleptoSoi f.
lipase-. Petri vel Clementis I. Iline-
rarium Clementis de factis et dictis
Petri Apostoli I. Tlpis Si/imva tov
Mdyov AiaX.£-t.: Disputatio Petri
cum Simone Mago. Io. Geo. Wal-
chii Bib. Patrist p. 267. Ed.]
» "Libros Recognitionum Apocry-
phoscenseri. "—Bell. Disput. de Contr.
Tom. 1. De Rom. Pont. Lib. 11. Cap.
ii. p. 157.
w "In libris Recognitionum Cle-
mentis— quosapocryphosS'—BaT.Tom.
1. p. 268. "In apocryphis Recogni.

Part I.]

FALSE FATHERS.

and corrupted by heretics, if they be his* : but if Sixtus Se-
nensisy may be heard to speak what he thinks, the books
are none of his. [But they are] urged by Coccius2 to prove
that Christ knew all things in the conjunction of both
natures*: the power of exorcists0: scripture [for the most
part obscure and] hard to be understood0: free willd: faith
alone insufficient6: [and by] Harding in his Confutation of
the Apology1, and in his Detection*, to prove, Peter's suc
cession : [as well as by] Bellarmine to prove free willh :
Nic. Sanders, De honoraria imaginum adoratione1; Eic.
Smithseus, in Confutatione argumentorum Jo. JuelU, to prove
the chrism in baptismk: Weston,,-?/. 2, de tripUci

officio1 : Baronius™ : Walden" : Fevardent., Dadraeus, and
Cueilly in Addit. ad Glossam", [and] Pierre Coton, to prove
free willp.
There are also divers Epistles extant, in his name, censured
thus by Possevine, that " the first Epistle unto James cannot
be hisq." The fifteenth to the brethren inhabiting in Jeru
salem with Jamesr, " either, it is not his, or else it is [not]
very much corrupted by some one or other." And briefly, of
all the rest of the Epistles, "it is not certain, whether they
be his or not, save that we find them long since mentioned
by Gratian in the decrees'." The Fifth Treatise.
The first Epistle [is] urged by Coccius8 to prove the

tionum libris, nomine Clementis insig-
nitis."— Id. Tom. i. p. 323. "Ex
prcedicto cosnoso gurgite Recognitio
num, qutB sunt Clementis nomine in-
signitteS'—ld. Tom. i. p. 440. " Re
cognitionum Clementis nomine.'" — Id.
Tom. n. p. 20.
* " Nos fatemur librum esse corrup-
tum ac depravatum ab hcerelicis." —
Bell. Tom. iv. p. 835.
y " De quibus, ut ttbere pronunciem
quid sentiam, suspicor non esse Cle
mentis." — Sixt. Sen. Lib. ii. p. 61.
* Tom. i. pp. 15. 26. 64. 370. Tom.
u. pp. 76. 128. 257. 797- 1047. 1097.
1114. » Tom. i. p. 148. b Ib. p. 404.
c Ib. p. 761. <• Tom. n. p. 54.

e lb. p. 227.
. p. 220.
' p. 96.
' p. 170.

f p. 34.
i> Tom. I. p. 235.
k p. 58.
¦» Tom. i. pp. 363. 589.

» Tom. i. p. 266.
° Tom. vi. p. 26.
p Tom. ii. p. 849.
<! (" Epistola} prim (ad Jacobum)
non potest esse Clementis" — Poss. in
Appar- Tom. I. p. 367.
r " Aut non est ejus, aut non ab ali
quo valde corrupta." — Poss. Tom. i.
p. 371.
r " Non constat, sintne ejus, necne,
nisi quod multa inde sunt scripta in
Decretis Poniificum."— Poss. in Ap
par. "Tom. I. p. 367.
« Tom. i. p. 187. Tom. n. p. 908.

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part I.

Dionysius
the Areopa-
gite.

book of Baruch canonical' : Peter's supremacy" : Peter's
being at Eomew : the necessity of good works" : the vow
of obediencey : auricular confession2 : and purgatory"- [And
by] the Ehemists in their Annotations, [to prove St Peter's
pastoral care and protection of the church after his death0 ;]
also by Walden0, to prove kings inferior to priests'1: [by]
Tho. Lincoln, in his nineteenth sermon* : by Canisius in
his Catechism f : [by] Eic. Smithseus, de externo Christi Sa-
crificio% : [by] Harding in his Detection, to prove, succession
a note of the true churche : [by] Hier. Torrensis, Confess.
August, to prove, the church [to be] founded on Peter1:
[by] Ferd. Vellosillus, in Advert. Theol. §, [by] Gratianus
in Decretis*, [and by] Leon. Coquseus, Exam. Prcef. monit.
Jac. i. to prove Peter's supremacy11.
The Sixth Treatise.
The second Epistle is vouched by Coccius', to prove tran
substantiation1' : palle, vaile, [sacred vessels, cups, patines1,
&c] massing vestments"1: [the eucharist to be taken fast
ing" :] seven orders of the church0 : [and that] priests [are
to be] unmarried0 : [also by] Heskins in his Parliament, to
prove reservation of the eucharist"-: [by] Waldenr, [by]
Bellarmine, to prove reservation of the eucharist3 : [by] Tho.
Lincoln ||, by Canisius in his Catechism to prove palle, vaile,
&c* : [by] Harding, in his Detection of JeweVs Lies, to
prove the seven orders of the church" ; [and by] Gratianw :
[and also] to prove, palle, vailex, &c. &c. and three orders
of the churchy. The Seventh Treatise.
Dionysius, the Areopagite, lived Anno [Dom.] 96. He

' Tom. i. p. 645.
" Ib. p. 815.
y lb. p. 410.
a Ib. p. 848.
« Tom. i. p. 337.
• p. 118.
* p. 21.
' p. 57.

¦' Ib. p. 799.
"Tom. n. p. 227.
> lb. p. 810.
b p. 668.
d Ib. p. 377.
f p. 5.
' p. 219.
§ P. 187.

t pp. 382. 442. 686. 797- 848. 908.
909. 910. 1639. 1673.
h p. 287. ' Tom. ii. p. 925.

k Tom. n. p. 606. ' Ib. p. 731.
¦» Ib. p. 739. » Ib. p. 770.
° lb. p. 915. P lb. p. 938.
i pp. 56. 390.
r Tom. i. pp. 329. 334.
s Tom. m. p. 790.
» Ser. 11, p. 64.
' p. 274. « p. 134.
w pp. 109. 686. 1167. 1182. 1891.
51 p. 1899. y p. 1921.

Part I.J

FALSE FATHERS.

is reported to have written many booksz ; as of the Coelestial
and Ecclesiastical Hierarchy, De divinis nominibus, and of
Mystical Divinity, [which are] censured by Gu. Grocinus, (as
writeth Erasmus upon the 17th of the Acts,) to be. none of
his doing, and rejected by Cajetane, that famous schoolman
among the cardinals, as you shall find it written in Sixtus
Senensis*. [And yet] his book of the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy,
[is] urged by the author of The Grounds of the Old Religion
and of the New, to prove, chrism in baptism0. [Also by]
the Ehemists in their annotations0, [to prove] the sacrifice
of the altar d : the authority of St Denis e : service not in the
vulgar tongue f: the indelible character of baptism, confir
mation, [and] holy orders8 : prayers for the dead" : nine orders
of angels' : ceremonies of baptism k, and councils and fathers
concerning the sacrifice of the altar1. [It is also] urged by
Harding in his Rejoinder, against Jewel's Reply of the Mass,
to prove the sacrifice of the altar™ : the altars"; also*, in
his rejoinder", [to prove] private communion5; also*, in his
answer to Jewel's Challenge, [to prove] the whole order of
the massr : private communion3 : the sacrifice of the altar' :
adoration of the host" : [and] dividing the sacrament in three
parts" ; [also by] Heskins in his Parliament, [to prove] the
body and blood of Christ31: the sacrifice of the altars':
adoration of the host2: [and] the mass profitable for the
dead*. [Also by] Walden" [to prove] religious orders more
perfect0 : order of monks'1 : habits and other ceremonies e : the
sacrifice of the altarf : communion under one kind8 : the in
delible character of baptism, confirmation, and holy orders":

' [Vid. Io. Geo. Walchii Bibliotheca
Patristica, pp. 290—293. Ed.]

b Part i. p. 94.
a pp. 204. 447.
I p. 461.
i> pp. 480. 560.
« p. 661.

» Lib. n. p. i
° pp. 30. 330.
' p. 345.
e p. 471.
i p. 514.
' p. 629.
¦» pp. 15. 88. 127. 128. 129. 132. 136.
137. 141. 148. 210. 246. ¦> p. 45.
* (In the original it is) " Item."
p pp. 49. 84.
i pp. 112. 115. 130. 283.
r p. 11. 8 pp. 14. 16.

i p. 110. » p. 116.
"pp. 128. 168. "p. 33.
y p. 86. ' pp. 167. 295. * p. 335.
i> Tom. I. pp. 229. 316. 318. Tom.
n. pp. 113. 205. 269. Tom. m. pp.
85. 89. 91. 95. 99- 105. 113. 119. 120.
149. 151. 201. 208. 276.
= Tom. I. pp. 409. 435. Tom. m.
p. 138.
a Tom. I. p. 422.
= Tom. i. p. 468.
I Tom. n. p. 48.
" Tom. n. p. 157.
l' Tom. ii. p. 182.

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part I.

chrism in baptism' : massing vestments" : the ceremony of the
pax1, [and] of the massm : the ceremonies of baptism" : prayers
of saints available0 : canonizing of saintsp : relics of saints0- :
[and] worshipping of images1. [Also by] Bellarmine8 [to
prove] traditions* : order of monks" : the authority of St
Denisw : habits and other ceremonies" : prayers of saints avail
able* : images of Godz : the sacrament of confirmation8 : the
indelible character of baptism, confirmation and holy orders" :
[the twelve] ceremonies of baptism0 : the making of the
chrismd : [and] body and blood of Chrisf : adoration of the
host' : the sacrifice of the altar8 : the whole order of the
mass11 : the sacrament of orders' : [and] the invocation of
saints". [Also by] Parsons, in his Review of Ten PubUc Dis
putations1; [and also to prove] the body and blood of Christ"1.
[Also by] Allen, in his Defence of Purgatory, [to prove]
prayers for the dead" ; [and] in his Defence of the Power of
Priesthood, [to prove] orders of monks0 ; [and by] Kellison
in his Survey?. [Also by] Thomas Lincoln0-; [and by]
William Eeynolds, Of the Sacrament of the Lords Supper, [to
prove] the altars': [and] the sacrifice of the altars8. [Further
more it is urged by] John Eastall, in his Reply touching the
Defence of the Truth*, [and by] Canisius in his Catechism^ [to
prove] ceremonies of baptism" : the making of the chrism w:
the sacrament of confirmation*: the whole order of the massy :
[and] order of monks2- [Also by] Nicholas Sanders, De
[and to prove] order of

1 Tom. n. p. 186. Tom. in. p. 96.
k Tom. in. p. 61.
1 Tom. in. p. 83.
m Tom. in. p. 84.
" Tom. in. p. 94.
0 Tom. in. p. 181.
p Tom. in. p. 227.
<i Tom. in. p. 236.
1 Tom. in. p. 274.
s Tom. 1. pp. 70. 76. 822. 1060.
Tom. 11. pp. 327. 328. 608. 850. Tom.
m. pp. 25. 27. 246. 285. 317. 337. 388.
405. 414. 430. 601. 1013. 1108. 1110.
1114. 1144. Tom. iv.pp.275. 527. 529.
540. 1389.
1 Tom. 1. p. 221.
" Tom. 11. pp. 424. 425.

" Ib. p. 434.

t * Tom. 11. p. 606

y Ib. pp. 901,

2. « Ib.p. 956.

a Tom. in. p

102.

t> Ib. p. 219.

c Ib. p. 383.

<> Ib. p. 418.

" Ib. p. 552.

' Ib. p. 922.

s Ib. p. 1012.

" Ib. p. 1106.

1 Ib. p. 1664.

k Tom. iv. p

1575. ' p. 137.

¦» p. 364.

» pp. 139. 222.

• p. 243.

p p. 403.

1 Ser. in. p.

15, and Ser. v. p. 25.

' p. 249.

p. 255. • p. 30.

1 pp. 149. 206. 207. 213. 240.353. 385

2. 402.

» p. 227.

» p. 235.

* p. 238.

y pp. 273. 274.

'¦ p. 806.

» p. 61.

Part I.]

FALSE FATHERS.

9

monks". [Also by the book called] A Warne-word to Waste-
word, [to prove] the service not in the vulgar tongue0 : [and
in another book, entitled] -4 Treatise of the Sacrament*.
[Also by] Eic. Smith-eus, de Missce Sacrificio, [to .prove]
prayers for the dead6. Also*, De Baptismo Infantiumfi.
Also*, De externo Christi sacerdotio, [to prove] the altars'1.
Also*, De Altaribus, [to prove] the ceremony of the mass'.
Also*, In Confut. Argwmentorum Joannis Juelli, [to prove]
the making of the chrism" : [and the] chrism in baptism1 .
[Also by] Harding in his Detection of JeweVs Lies, [to prove]
the nine orders of angels™ : more sacraments than two".
[And by] Sanders, Of the Lordes Supper", [and to prove]
the sacrifice of the altar * : [and] adoration of the host9.
[Also by] Weston, De triplici hominis officio1; [by] Ferd.
Vellosillus, In Advertent. Theol.3; [by] Baronius', [and to
prove] effluxation in baptism" : [by] Aquinas'w Summce*, [by]
Fr. Fevard., Dadrseus, and Cueilly in Addit. ad Glossamy,
[by] Coccius2, [and to prove] the worshipping and making
[the sign] of the cross3: [the] nine orders of angels": the
power of exorcisms0 : worshipping of saint§d : the book of
Wisdom e, [and] the book of Maccabees authentical' : [that]
scripture contains not all things necessary to salvation8: free
willh: faith alone not sufficient': order of monks": habits,
[tonsure,] and other ceremonies' : the indelible character of
baptism, confirmation, and holy orders™: the sacrament of
confirmation": baptism necessary to salvation0: ceremonies

" p. 72. c p. 63.
cl pp. 10. 24. « pp. 42. 45.
* (In the original it is) "Item."
e p. 19. " p. 25.
1 p. 53. k p. 58.
' p. 59. ""pp. 142.271.
" p. 335.
" pp. 57. 105. 124. 315. 316. 415.
P pp. 225. 308. i p. 301.
- Lib. it. pp. 48, 397. Lib. in.
p. 43.
* pp. 54. 329.
' Tom. i. pp. 251. 620. 630. 805.
" lb. p. 482. Tom. n. p. 47.
w [These treatises (viz. " the Celes
tial and Ecclesiastical Hierarchy")

are quoted in almost every page of the
works of Thomas Aquinas. Ed.]
* Part i. p. 3. [Part iii. pp. 143.
144. 146, &c]
y Tom. iv. pp. 1442. 2567. Tom.
vi. pp. 292. 1263. 1455.
» Tom. i. pp. 200. 328. 352. 459.
481. 697. 714. 736. 911. Tom. n. pp.
36. 92. 257. 272. 470,
> Tom. i. p. :

- Ib. p. 404.
<= Ib. p. 633.
e lb. p. 769.
' Ib. p. 227.
I Ib. pp. 440. 448.
" Ib. p. 589.

» Ib. p. 341.
¦> Ib. p. 531.
f Ib. p. 688.
n Tom. n. p. 54.
k lb. p. 350.
«¦ Ib. p. 485.
- Ib. p. 515

10

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part I.

of baptism" : [and] the making of chrism "-. [Also by] Pierre
Coton, [to prove] traditions1: religious vowsa: shaving of
priests' : ceremonies of baptism" : the sacrament of con
firmation w : the sacrifice of the altar" : [and] prayers for the
dead*. [And, lastly, by] Leon. Coquseus, In exam. Prcef
monit. [to prove the] ceremonies of baptism2.
The Eighth Treatise.
Also*, his book of the Coelestial Hierarchy, censured as
before, — -[and yet] urged by the Ehemists0, to prove the
sacrifice of the altar0, and nine orders of angelsd: [by]
BeUarmine6; [by] Ferd. Vellosill. in Advertent. Theol.*: [by]
the Master of the Sentences [to prove] nine orders of angels8 :
by Fevardentius, Dadrseus, and Cueilly in Addit. ad Glossamb :
[by Thomas Aquinas' and by Canisius' Catech.k~\
The Ninth Treatise.

Also*, his work, De divmis nominibus, [which is] urged
by Coccius1, [and] to prove the book of Wisdom™; [and]
the history of Susannah authentical " : Peter chief pastor
of the church0 : [by] the Ehemists" ; [by] Walden0- ; Bel
larmine': [and to prove] free will3. [Also by] Kelhson in
his Survey1: [by] Weston, De triplici hominis officio™ ; [by]
Ferd. Vellosill. in Advert. Theol. [to prove] the book of
Wisdom authentical"; [by] Baroniusy, Aquinas' Summwz,
Fevard., Dadrseus, and Cueilly in Addit. ad Glossam*.
Also*, his book, DeMystica Theologia, [which is] urged by

t ( i i i

pp. 529. 555. 558. 562. 567.

Tom. i. p. 597.
" p. 1090.
* p. 1219.

P Ib
574. <i Ib. p. 539.
« Tom. n. p. 954.':
' Ib. p. 1000.
» p. llll.
i p. 1376. '¦ p. 176.
* In the original it is " Item."
" p. 345. ° p. 205.
'J p. 514. e Tom. iv. p. 584.
f pp. 71. 97. b p. 136.
k Tom. ii. p. 1620. Tom. iv. p. 2553.
1 [Summa, Part. i. p. 7. Ed.]
[k p. 379.]

1 Tom. i. pp. 2. 26. 39. 106. 119.
370. 736. 782. Tom. n. pp. 3. 36. 77.
1156. m Tom. i. p. 633. » lb. p. 668.
" lb. p. 799. p p. 345.
i Tom. n. p. 131. Tom. in. p. 22.
r Tom. i. pp. 150. 333. 380. 383.
440. Tom. iv. pp. 22. 681.
• Ib. p. 835. t p. 643.
>' Lib. n. p. 164. " pp. 151. 387.
y Tom. i. pp. 294. 403. 411. Tom.
n. p. 40.
'¦ Part i. pp. 7. 19. 24.
" Tom. v. p. 258.

Part I.]

FALSE FATHERS.

11

Walden", [and by] Coccius6, to prove that the scriptures are
obscure0" : [by] Bellarmine6 : Tho. Lincol.f ; Weston, De
triplici hominis officio*: Baronius11: the Dowists on Genesis1:
Pierre Coton, to prove that the scriptures are obscure" : [and
Thomas Aquinas1.] The Tenth Treatise.
St Ignatius™ lived in the year 100. His third Epistle to st Ignatius.
St John the Apostle, and [the two following, one to] the
blessed Virgin Mary, [and the other of Mary to him, are]
censured by Possevine", the Jesuit, to be of no certain credit,
although they are cited by St Bernard. [M. de la Bigne0 con
siders them apocryphal, or at least neither altogether certain
nor genuine, although cited by more recent writers, as St Ber
nard, and several others.] [Nevertheless they are] urged by
Cardinal Bellarmine", [and by] Pierre Coton0- to prove the
antiquity of the word Pope.
The Eleventh Treatise.
Justin Martyr1, [lived] in the year 160. His Book o/" Just. Mart.

l> Tom. i. p. 26.
" Tom. I. p. 39. A lb. p. 761.
= Tom. I. p. 365. f. Ser. ifii. p. 70.
i Lib. in. p. 42.
» Tom. i. p. 368. * p. 106.
k Tom. I. pp. 565. 573.
1 [Summa, Part. i. p. 24. Secunda
secunda., p. 174. Ed.]
m [Habentur igitur inter Gr_ecorum
PP. monumenta pro adulterinis vel
supposititiis : . . . .Ignatii Epistolas. . . .
1 et 2 ad Joannem Evangelistam et 3
ad Mariam Virginem, &c. Io. Geo.
Walchii Bib. Patrist. p. 267. Ed.]
" " Non tarn certa fidei sunt, ci-
tantur tamen a S. Bernardo." Poss.
in Appar. Tom. _. p. 802.
° ["Quod attinet ad duas epistolas
S. Ignatii ad Joannem, et ad duas
alias sequentes, alteram Ignatii ad Ma
riam Deiparem, — alteram Maria' ad
Ignatium : tametsi eas, ut germanas
vindicari sciamus a pluribus recenti-
oribus, ut D. Bernardo, &c  at
cum illarum neque Eusebius, nee S.

Hieronymus, nee Nicephorus, nee ullus
veterum, ad D. usque Bernardum me-
minerit, qui alioqui accurate scripta
Ignatii memoraverint, tutius fuerit eas-
dem, vel in apocrypharum ordinem
redigere, aut saltern, ut non omnino
certas acgenuinas habere." — Bibl. vet.
Patr. Tom. in. p. 5. Ed.]
p Tom. i. p. 837. i Ib. p. 483.
r [Habentur igitur inter Grascorum
PP. monumenta pro adulterinis vel
supposititiis : . . . . Justini Martyris
'EjO-jTjjffei. XjOlcTiavi/.at e TTyoo. to.s
"EX\j]va_ Qu&stiones et responsiones
ad Gnscos, qui liber suppositus, saltern
interpolates essejudicatur, qua ibi Ma-
nichaeorum mentio fit ; 'E/>_> t .<reis eX-
XrjvtKal te 7T(0o. to^s ILpLaTLavovs irepl
tov dtraifiaTov Kal irepl tov Qeov, Kai
Trepl t?/. dvatrTa<recos Ttjav veKptav
QuiBstiones Grtecanicte ad Christianos
de Incorporeo et de Deo et de resur-
rectione mortuorum et !A.7ro/-jot_--ts
Xpio"T.ai/at 7Tj0o. Tas irpoppr]Qeiffa^
-/OMTij'o-ei. Christianorumque ad eas

12

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part I.

Anicetus.

¦Questions, is censured by Bellarmine0- to be amongst his works;
but confidently averred by Posseviner to be none of his.
[And yet it is] urged by Coccius8, to prove the lawful use of
the cross' ; the Virgin Mary without sin" ; keeping and wor
shipping of relics" : religious vows" : baptism necessary to sal-
vatiqny : the use of chrismz : [and] ceremonies of the mass*.
[Also by] Bellarmine0; [and to prove] chrism in baptism6,
[by] Ferd. Vellosill. in Advert* : [by] Baronius6 : Fevard.,
Dadrseus, and Cueilly in Addit. ad Ghssamt. [Also by] the
Dowists on Genesis8 : [by] Pierre Coton, de V Instit. Cathol^
[and to prove] free will1 and religious vows": [and lastly,
by] Leon. Coquaeus, Prcefat. monit. Jac. R. 176.

The Twelfth Treatise.
Anicetus, Pope of Eome, lived Anno [Dom.] 165. There
is an epistle, said to be written by him, [but] censured by
Cardinal Bellarmine1 to be falsely entitled unto him, and to be
doubted whether it be his or no. [And yet it is] urged by Gra
tian™ [and also to] prove shaving of priests" : [and] all appeals
to Eome". By WaMenp : by Fevard., Dadreeus, and Cueilly5:
and by Bellarmine hunself, to prove the pope's supremacy',

responsiones, qui liber appendicis loco
memoratis Qucestionibus ad GrtBcos
subjungitur; item 'AiroKpio-eis irpos
Toi/s 6p6od6£ovs, 7repl Tivtov dvayKaiaiv
XjirmiaTwv ad Orthodoxos responsi-
onum ad quasdam Christianas quces-
tiones Liber, quo multa traduntur, quae
juniorem Scriptorem produnt, sive ille
sit Justinus Siculus, sive alius quis*."
Io. Geo. Walchii Bib. Patrist. pp.
267, 8. Ed.]
q " Quwstionum, qua habentur inter
opera, Sancti Justini." — Bell. Disput.
de Contr. Tom. iv. de bonis operibus
in particul. Lib. i. cap. xvi. p. 300.
r " Certum est — non esse Justini,"
Poss. in Appar. Tom. i. p. 996.
s Tom. I. pp. 3. 26. 179. 352. 447.
705. Tom. n. pp. 77. 506. 558. 971.
1121. ' Tom. i. p. 233.

* Ib. p. 566.
y Ib. p. 515.
¦ Ib. p. 775.
Tom. in. pp.
' p. 139.

" Ib. p. 263.
* Tom. n. p. 425.
2 Ib. p. 539.*
b Tom. n. p. 836
371. 687.
c Ib. p. 405.
" Tom. i. pp. 505. 565." [Ed. 1597.]
< Tom. n. pp. 493. 498. 579. Tom.
vi. p. 933. g p. 15.
t >> Tom.i.pp.36.209.Tom.n.p.l077.
1 Tom. n. p. 850.
k Ib. pp. 944.
1 " Sed non est ea epistola prorsus
indubitala, forti enim falsum titulum
pree se fert."—B(Al. Disput. de Contr.
Tom. n. de monachis, Lib. n. Cap.
xl. p. 371.
"' pp. 334. 340. 479. " p. 115.
° p. 874. p Tom. n. p. 197.
i Tom. iv. p. 1442.
' Tom. i. p. 763.

+ "Matuiuni Veyssieue La Croze D.
qua ostenditur, Scriptorem qutestionum ad
orthodoxos, qui vulgo putatur Justinus Marl.,

Modorum esse Tarscnsem .• in Biblioth. Bran.
cl. v. p. em."

Part I.]

FALSE FATHERS.

13

and, shaving of priests8: [also by] Pierre Coton, to prove,
shaving of priests' : [and by] Leon. Coquseus, Exam. Prcefat.
man. to prove, the pope's supremacy".
The Thirteenth Treatise.
Origen w lived in the year 230. His Treatises or Homi - Origen.
lies upon Job are censured, and thought by Possevine", and
Sixtus Senensis, to be thrust amongst his works, and to be
none of bis : and Cardinal Baroniusy sheweth it to be another
man's work. [And yet it is] urged by Cocciusz, to prove
invocation of saintsa ; [by] Bristow in his Reply to Fulke, [to
prove] oblations for the dead0 ; [and by] The Ordinary Gloss",
through its exposition upon Job: [and "also by Baronius
himself notwithstanding his censure."]'5.
The Fourteenth Treatise. '
His Commentary, or Fragment of a commentary, upon
the two first chapters of the Canticles [is] censured not to
be his. In some old copies it is found, (as Possevine" sheweth
us,) in St Jerome's name. The Master of the Sentences
citeth testimonies out of it, in Ambrose's namef. [And yet
it is] urged by Coccius8, to prove that the saints in heaven
pray for ush — [and that the] books of the Maccabees [are]
canonical1. [Also by] Walden [to prove] the use of the
chrism"; [by] Nic. Sanders, Of the Supper of our Lord1: [by]
Fevard., Dadrseus, and Cueilly™, [and by] Pierre Coton, [to
prove], that the saints in heaven pray for us" : [and that]
good works [are] necessary0.

¦ Tom. n. p. 607.
<¦ Tom. n. p. 993. - Ib. p. 286.
» [Vid.Io. Geo. Walchii Bib. Patrist.
p. 269. Ed.]
x " Habemus Origenicis Volumini-
bus insertum duplex explanationum
Opus ; — sed neutrum Originis est." —
Poss. in Appar. Tom. n. p. 187. Sixt.
Sen. tum in praef. tum etiam, Lib. iv.
p. 304.
y " Cognoscas alterius potius auc-
toris opus illud esse quam Originis." —
Baron. Tom. in. p. 45.
' Tom. i. pp. 4. 106. 620. Tom. n.
pp. 25. 212.
1 Tom. I. p. 486. b p. 242.

c Tom. in. pp. 10. 12.
[d Tom. i. p. 281. Tom. n. p. 307.
Ed.] e " In vetustis quibusdam codicibus
erat nomine Hieronymi prcenotatum."
— Poss. in Appar. Tom. n. p. 188.
Sixt. Sen. Lib. iv. p. 305.
f Lib. in. dist. 29. Et D. Thomas
in 2. 9. 26. ib.
g Tom. -. p. 599. Tom. n. p. 17.
h Tom. i. p. 467.
* Tom. i. p. 688.
k Tom. ill. p. 107. ' p. 351.
m Tom. iv. 2581.
" Tom. i. p. 144.
° Tom. n. p. 888.

14

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part I.

Cyprian.

The Fifteenth Treatise.
Also", his Treatises upon the 36, 37, and 38 Psalms are
censured [by Possevine0-] to have been put forth in Origen's
name. [And yet they are] urged in Psalm 36, by Cocciusr,
[and by] Bristow in his Reply to Fulke, to prove, purga
tory8. The Sixteenth Treatise.
Psalm 37 [is urged] by Coccius', to prove the Book of
Judith authentical". [and] auricular confession1" : [by] Harding
in his Confutation of the Apology, [to prove], auricular confes
sion": [by] Bellarminey, Tho. Linc.z, [and] Nic. Sanders,
Of the Supper of our Lord*.
The Seventeenth Treatise
[is urged] in Psalm 38, by Coccius0 to prove, the virtues
of the cross6 : [and] purgatoryd : [by] Tho. Lincol.e [and]
Pierre Cotonf. The Eighteenth Treatise.
Cyprian lived in the year 250. In Cyprian's name there
are many books counterfeited8; as first, De Cardinalibus
Christi operibus, 12 Treatises, [which are] censured by Bel
larmine11, sometimes doubtfully, — sometimes resolutely', not to
be his : " but so far off", that the author of those Sermons
lived without doubt," (saith the Cardinal,) " long since after

p (In the original) "Item."
i " Extant adhuc sub nomine Origi
nis." — Poss. in Appar. Tom. ii. p.
188. ' Tom. n. pp. 188. 1060. 1156.
> p. 243. ' Tom. n. p. 177.
« Tom. 1. p. 652.
« Tom. 11. p. 810.
* p. 70. y Tom. in. p. 1368.
1 Ser. x. p. 57. a p. 48.
b Tom. 1. p. 625.
« Ib. p. 234. ¦> Tom. n. p. 849.
e Ser. vn. p. 39. f p. 1079.
s [Vid. Io. Geo. Walchii Bib. Pa-
trist. p. 273. Ed.]
h " Cyprianus seu quicumque fuit
auctor." — Bell. Disput. de Contr.

Tom. m. De Sacramento ordinis.
Lib. 1. Cap. iii. p. 319, [et passim.]
[' " Revera non est Cypriani." —
Disput. de Contr. Tom. in. de Sacra
mento confirmat, Lib. 11. Cap. vi. p.
87. " Sermones Cypriani de operibus
Cardinalibus Christi, sint apud non
nullos dubice scriptures, vel etiam sup-
posititias."— Id. p. 88. Ed.] Et alibi
multis in locis.
k " Qui j also inscribuntur Cypriano,
cum sint auctoris antiqui et docti, sed
Cypriano, immo et August, sine dubio
posterioris. "—Bell. Disput. de Contr.
Tom. iv. de amissa gratia., Lib. vi.
Cap. ii. p. 100.

Part I.]

FALSE FATHERS.

15

the time of St Augustine." Baronius1 and Possevine™, though
they seem to doubt hereof, yet they both agree, that without
all peradventures it was some learned and ancient man's work,
that lived very near about Cyprian's time, and is of good credit.
Pamelius" wadeth a little further than the rest ; and to credit
these sermons the more, he would have us to believe that it
was either Cyprian that wrote them, or one, at the least, alto
gether as ancient as he. The reason, which moved him to
think so, is this: the books, (as the printed copies do bear us
in hand,) are dedicated unto Cornelius the pope, who lived un
doubtedly in Cyprian's time0 ; but this opinion is crossed by
Bellarmine, who, (as we have declared unto you,) makes the
author to live some hundred of years after Cornelius : so that
he doth, in effect, tax the boldness of him that first put Corne
lius' name in the forefront of the book. And the fraud doth
more plainly appear, in that we find the book in a very ancient
copy written in All- Souls' Library", where the author of these
Sermons is reported to be a far later writer, that lived in
St Bernard's q. time, to whom he hath written , one or two
Epistles, called Amaldus Bonavillacensis. The book is dedi
cated, not unto Cornelius17 the pope, who lived in the year
254 ; but unto Hadrian-the Fourth, who was created pope in
the year 1154, and succeeded Eugenius the Third, to whom
Bernard writ his books Of Consideration. Thus we see unto
what narrow shifts our adversaries are driven, for want of
Fathers. Let us proceed, and see what use they are driven to
make of these weak helps they have.

1 " Cyprianus, vel qui alius fuerit
auctor, qui scripsit de operibus Cardi
nalibus,"— Bar. Tom. i. p. 73. " Re-
jicitur sententia auctoris illius, quis
quis fuerit, qui scripsit de Operibus
Cardinalibus, {quod quidem opus Cy
priani nomine est insignitum)." — Id.
Tom. i. p. 117.
"¦ Poss. in Appar. Tom. i. p. 394.
" '.' Etsi stilus nonnihil hesiia tionis
adferat, multa tamen sunt, quae aut
D. Cypriani esse persuadeant, aut ut
minimum scriptoris aque vetusti," Pa-
mel. in Prarfat. ad Tom. in.

° They both flourished in the year of
our Lord 250. Coccius in his Chrono
logical Table, before his first Tome.
p In Oxford, of the foundation of
H. Chichely  See the Catalogue of
MSS. Num. 25.
i Bern. Tom. n. Epist. 310.
r Incipit Prologus Domini Arnaldi
Abbatis Bomcevallis in I. de Cardinali
bus Christi operibus, quem scripsit ad
Adrianum Papam. — MSS. Cod. in
Bibliotheca Coll. Omn. Anim  Oxon.
Num. 25.

16

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part I.

First, the Preface unto these sermons is urged by Coc
cius8, [and] BeUarmine'. The Nineteenth Treatise.
De Nativitate Christi, Ser. i. [is] urged by Coccius" to
prove the Virgin Mary without sinw : that she is to be wor
shipped" : free willy : evangelical counsels* : the vow of vir
ginity": [and] the sacrament of matrimony0. [It is also
urged by] Bellarmine6 [to prove] the Virgin Mary without
sind: [by] Parsons' Cowoers. [to prove] free wille: [by]
Baronius', Fevard., Dadrseus, and Cueilly8 in Addit. ad Glos-
sam ordinariam, [and] Pierre Coton".
The Twentieth Treatise.
The second Sermon, — of His circumcision, — [is] urged by
Bellarmine to prove baptism necessary to salvation'.
The Twenty-first Treatise.
The third, — of ihe Epiphany, the Star, and the Wise men,
— [is] urged by Coccius", to prove that saints in heaven pray
for us1 : invocation of saints™ : the use of holy water" : [and]
of incense0. [Also by] Baroniusp, Fevard., Dadrseus, and
Cueilly in Addit. ad Glossamq.
The Twenty-second Treatise.
The fourth, — of His Baptism, — [is] urged by Coccius1, to
prove that a man may fulfil the law8 [and] the vow of obedi
ence'. [Also by] Harding in his Confutation of the Apology",
[to prove] that the sacraments contain grace in themw.
Also", in his rejoinder to Mr Jewely. [Also by] Bellarmine z;

» Tom. i. p. 333. Tom. n. p. 7.
< Tom. in. pp. 414. 1664.
11 Tom. I. p. 279. w Tom. I. p. 265.
•- Ib. p. 310. y Tom. n. p. 63.
* Ib. p. 343. » Ib. p. 400.
" Ib. p. 993. * Tom. iv. 323.
<l Tom. iv. p. 82. <= Part i. p. 146.
f Tom. i. pp. 66, 67.
s Tom. vi. p. 71.
•" Tom. i. p. 68. Tom. n. p. 849.
i Tom. iv. pp. 454. 475. 478.
k Tom. i. pp. 222. 451.

1 lb. p

472.

m Ib. p.

489

n Tom.

n. p. 534.

t

n>. p

748

p Tom.

i. p. 73.

i Tom.

v. p. 58.

Tom.

VI. p

136

' Tom.

i. p. 786.

Tom.

II. pp

478

509.

s Tom.
n. p. 221.
'
Ib. p.
414.
» p. 60.
W
p. 85.
* (In the original text) '
Item.'
y PP. 117. 119.
* Tom.
in. pp. 81
.372.
Part I.]

FALSE FATHERS.

17

[by] Allen, Of the Power of the Priesthood*, [and to prove
that there are] more sacraments than two b, [Also by] Will.
Eeynolds, Of the Sacrament"; Canisius' Catechism6, [and] Pierre
Coton6. The Twenty-third Treatise.
The fifth Sermon, — of His Fasting and Temptation, —
[is] urged by Cocciusf to prove fasting meritorious8. [Also
by] Baronius", [and] Fevard., Dadrseus, and Cueilly, in Addit.
ad Glossam*. The Twenty-fourth Treatise.
The sixth Sermon, — of the Lord's Supper, — [is] urged by
Coccius to prove [that] Christ's presence [is] to be adored in
the sacrament", [and by] the Ehemists in their Annotations on
the New Testament, [to prove] transubstantiation1 : the sacri
fice of the altar™ : [and] the words of consecration, [which
are] to be said". [Also by] Harding in his Rejoinder against
Jewel's Reply of the Mass, [it is urged to prove] transubstan
tiation0, [and] the sacrifice of the altar p. Also*, in his Re
joinder"1 [to prove] the sacrifice of the altar r, [and] the words
of consecration [which are] to be said8- Also, in his answer
to Jewel's Challenge1, [to prove] Christ's presence to be adored
in the sacrament": the priest's saying mass for another w: [and]
the sacrifice of the altar". [It is also urged by] Heskins in
his Parliaments, [to prove] transubstantiationy, [and] the sa
crifice of the .altar z. [By] Bellarmine [to prove that there are]
more sacraments than twoa: the words of consecration [which
are] to be said by the priest": transubstantiation0: [the]
receiving under one kind4: the sacrifice of the altar6: [and

- pp. 29. 109. " p. 152.

i pp. 120. 148. r pp. 53. 106.

c p. 198. d p. 221.

s p. 74. ' p. 14.

« Tom. n. p. 802.

"pp. 111. 117. "p. 172.

< Tom. n. p. 95. - Ib. p. 284.

* p. 174. t p. 371.

>• Tom. i. p. 117.

y pp. 35. 36. 180. 224. 228. 247. 252

' Tom. i. p,728. Tom. iv. p. 1791.

256.

Tom. v. p. 79.

* pp. 70. 182. 267. 275. 335.

k Tom. n. p. 692. ' pp. 79. 124.

¦ Tom. m. p. 247.

"> pp. 204. 447- 617. 629.

* Tom. in. p. 469.

" p. 452. ° pp. 44. 92. 112.

" Tom. m. pp. 575. 738.

P pp. 20. 42. 230.

d Tom. in. pp. 875. 909.

* In the original text, " Item."
2

" Tom. m. pp. 952. 1043.

18

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part I.

that] the mass is a propitiatory sacrifice'. [Again,] Parsons
in his Review of Ten Public Disputations [urges it to prove]
transubstantiation8. [It is also urged by] Allen in his De
fence of Purgatory, [to prove] the sacrifice of the altarh ; [in]
Dorman's Proofs against Jewel1 ; [and in] Kellison's Survey,
[to prove] transubstantiation". [Also by] Tho. Lincoln1, Will.
Eeynolds, Of the Sacrament*, [to prove] the sacrifice of the
altar™, [and] transubstantiation" : [in] Eastall's Reply \ [to
prove] transubstantiation J: [in] Canisius' Catechism0, [to prove
that] sacraments confer grace, ex opere operatov: transubstan
tiation0-: [and that] the mass [is] a propitiatory sacrifice1. A
Treatise of the Blessed Sacrament [also urges it to prove]
transubstantiation3; [as do] Eic. Smith, in Confut. Arg. Joan
nis Juelli, [to prove] transubstantiation': [and the] ceremony
of the mass" : Nic. Sanders Of the Supper, &cc. [to prove] tran
substantiation w : [that] sacraments confer grace, ex opere ope
rator : that wicked men eat of the body of Christ y : [and] the
sacrifice of the altar2 : Weston, De triplici hominis officio, [to
prove the sacrifice of the altar11 : Vellosillus in his Advertise
ments*, the Dowists on Exodus0, [and] Pierre Coton [to prove]
transubstantiation d The Twenty-fifth Treatise.
The seventh, — De Ablutione Pedum, — [is] urged by Coc
cius to prove the sacrament of orders e : [by] Bellarmine' [to
prove] the sacrament of confirmation8: [by] Will. Eeynolds,
Of the Sacrament* : Canisius' Catechism1, Baronius", [and by]
Pierre, Coton [to prove] concupiscence no sin1, [and] the sa
crament of orders™.

f Tom. in. pp. 1048.
B pp. 118. 157. 236. 327. h p. 192.
1 p. 69. k pp. 727. 728
1 Ser. vn. p. 40. Ser. vm. p. 44.
Ser. ix. p. 49. Ser. x. p. 55. Ser. xn.
p. 72.

* p. 364.
" p. 38.
. pp. 90. 199.
p p. 200.
r p. 274.
' pp. 48. 59.

m p. 12.
t p. 155.
0 p. 247.
<i p. 261.
s pp. 4. 12. 76.
» p. 61.

» pp. 20. 24. 67. 92. 172. 201. 312.
314. 315. 316.
* p. 25. y pp. 44. 48.
* p. 298. » Lib. n. p. 404.
<> p. 360. c p. igg.
d Tom. n. pp. 1173. 1211.
e Tom. ii. p. 887.
f Tom. in. pp. 247. 427. 1200.
e Ib. p. 433. Tom. iv. p. 381.
h p. 147. 'p. 221.
k Tom. i. p. 380.
1 Tom. n. p. 874. "; Ibid. p. 1285.

Paiit I.]

FALSE FATHERS.

1.9

The Twenty-sixth Treatise.
The eighth, — De Unctione Chrismatis, — [is] urged by
Coccius to prove Limbus patrum" : [by] the Ehemists, On the
New Testament, [to prove] chrism in confirmation0: [in]
Harding's Rejoinder to Mr Jewel's Reply of the Mass,
[to prove] transubstantiation11, [and the] sacrifice external0- :
[by] Bellarmine [to prove that there are] more sacraments
than twor : the sacrament of confirmation3 : [and the use of]
chrism in confirmation*. [Also in] Canisius' Catechism, [to
prove the sacrament of", and the use of] chrism in confirma-
tionw : [by] Baronius [to the same purpose"] : [by] the Dowists
on Genesisy ; [and by] Pierre Coton [to prove] chrism in con
firmation2, [and] the use of ita, [and] the sacrament of con
firmation0. The Twenty-seventh Treatise.
The ninth, — De Passions, — [is] urged by Coccius6 [and]
Baronius d. The Twenty-eighth Treatise.
The tenth, — De Christi Resurrectione, — [is] urged by
Cocciuse. The Twenty-ninth Treatise.
The eleventh, — De Christi Ascensions, — [is] urged by
Coccius'. The Thirtieth Treatise.
The last Sermon, — De Missione Spiritus Sancti, — [is]
urged by Bellarmine8. The Thirty-first Treatise.
Also* his treatise De aleatoribus is censured to be none
of his by Possevine" ; and yet [it is] urged by Coccius to prove

0 Tom. i. p. 168. » p. 313.
p pp. 110. 111. q pp. 240. 243.
' Tom. in. pp. 243. 247.
» lb. p. 408. t lb. pp. 419. 422.
"pp.231. "pp. 233. 235.
* Tom. i. p. 290. y p. 95.
z Tom. I. p. 692. » Ib. p. 712.
b Ib. p. 1119. c Tom. n. p. 96.
d Tom. i. p. 100.

« Tom. i. p. 168. Tom. n. pp. 20.
1083. f Tom. I. p. 191. Tom. n. pp. 1141.
1160. e Tom. i. p. 424.
* (In the original text) " Item."
h Opus attributum Cypriano  Poss.
in Appar. Tom. i. p. 395.
2—2

20

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part

the distinction of sins" : [by] Landulphus a Columna, in Bre-
viario Histor., [by] Antoninus, Summa Histor., [by] Phil.
Bergom. in Supplem. Chron., and Trithemius.
The Thirty-second Treatise.
Also*, — Adversus Judceos, qui Dominum nostrum Jesum
Christum insecuti sunt, — [is] censured by Pamelius1 thus ; that
by certain arguments it is found to be none of his ; — [and yet
it is] urged by Baronius™, Fevard., Dadrseus, and Cueilly, in
Addit. ad Glossam". The Thirty-third Treatise.
Also*,— Ad Novatianum Haereticum, — [is] censured by
Possevine0 to be none of his, [and yet it is] urged by Weston,
De triplici hominis officio t.

The Thirty-fourth Treatise.
Also*, — De Revelatione Capitis S. Joannis, — [is] censured
not to be his, by Cardinal Baronius", and Possevine0- the
Jesuit. Pamelius goes a little further, and says " it is as clear
as the sunshine at noonday, that it never was written by Cy
prian1 ;" [nevertheless it is] urged in Thos. Harding's Detec
tion of sundry foul Errors, Lies, Slanders, and other False
Dealings'. The Thirty-fifth Treatise.
Also*, — De Singularitate Clericorum, — [which is] censured
by divers, as Pamelius and Possevine', which declare it to be
Origen's. It may be whose it will for Bellarmine" ; [and yet

k Tom. n. p. in.
* (In the origmal text) "Item."
1 " Certis argumentis deprehendi ali
orum esse auctorum." — Pamel. in Pra_-
fat. ad Tom. in.
¦" Tom. i. p. 805
» Tom. iv. p. 520.
0 " Opus attributum Cypriano." —
Poss in Appar. Tom. i. p. 395.
t Lib. n. p. 284.
p In Martyrol.
. " Opus Cypriano attributum." —

Poss. in Appar. Tom. i. p. 395.
r "Atqui luce meridiana clarius est,
Cypriani non esse."— Pam. Tom. in.
p. 576.
8 p. 38.
' " Cypriani non esse." In arg.
libri. Tom. in. p. 520. Poss. in Ap
par. Tom. i. p. 395.
" " Cyprianus, sive quicunque est
auctor." — Bellar. Disput. de . Contr.
Tom. in. de Clericis, Lib. i. cap.
xix. p. 316.

Part I.]

FALSE FATHERS.

21

it is] urged by the Ehemists, on the New Testament*: [by]
Bellarmine" [himself and also by] Baronius y to prove the
marriage of priests unlawful.
The Thirty-sixth Treatise.
Also*, — De duodecim abusionibus swculi, — [is] censured
thus by Pamelius and Possevine2, not to be Cyprian's, nor
Augustine's, who stands charged with it. The style is different
from Cyprian. The testimonies of scripture are cited accord
ing unto the Latin of Jerome, and not after the Greek of the
Septuagint. If it be lawful to guess at the author, amidst such
uncertainties, the book was written either by one Ebrardus, or
Joannes Climacus. [And yet it is] urged by Coccius to prove
almsdeeds to be meritorious", [by] Walden0, [and] Gratian
in Jure Canonico".

The Thirty-seventh Treatise.
Zeno lived in the year 260. There are divers Sermons ex- zeno.
tant in his name, by Sixtus Senensis thus censured : — " These
sermons, which were put forth an hundred years ago, by one
Guarinus Veronensis, it is manifest" (saith he) " that, for the
greatest part, they are borrowed of divers authors, which lived
almost 200 years after his timed:" [and yet they are] urged
for all this very frequently by Coccius e to prove, Limbus pa
trum', that true Samuel appeared8 : the book of Baruch h, the
Song of the Three Children1, the History of Susanna", the
story of Bel and the Dragon1, and the book of the Maccabees,

"p. 571.
x [Ut supra  Tom. in. p. 316.]
y Tom. i. p. 511. Tom. n. p. 456.
Tom. in. p. 354.
* (In the original text) "Item."
z "• De duodecim abusionibus stzculi
perperam Cypriani adscriptis. — Stilus
tamen, ipso Trithemio teste, et scrip
tura citatce juxta versionem D. Hie
ronymi, non juxta 70. satis arguunt,
neque ipsius esse, neque etiam D. Au-
gustini ; cui ascribitur Tom. 9. Si
quid in re incerta conjicere licet, aut
Ebrardi cujuspiam est, — aut — Joannis
Clymaci." — Pamel. in arg. hujus libri.
p. 596  Poss. in Appar. Tom. I. p. 395.

•' Tom. n. p. 329.
b Tom. i. pp. 339. 459.
« p. 1350.
d " Constat hos sermones, (pro qui
bus Guarinus Veronensis, orator, cen
tum abhinc annis— emisit in lucem,)
majori ex parte collectos esse ex diversis
autoribus, qui ducentis, pene annis
fuerunt Zenone posteriores." — Six.
Sen. lib. iv. p. 335.
« Tom. I. p. 739.
f Tom. i. p. 168.
" Ib. p. 648.
k Ib.p. 671.
i Ib.p. 677-

Tom. n. p. 585.
. Ib. p. 526.
i Ib.p. 665.

22

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part I.

authentical™ : Peter, chief of the apostles" : free will" : vow of
chastity" : exorcism in baptism*1 : [and] prayers for the dead1-.
The Thirty-eighth Treatise.
Arnobius. Arnobius lived in the year 300. He is said to have
written Commentaries on all the Psalms, [which are] censured
by the incongruity of the style, innumerable solcecisms, and
barbarisms, which are in it, in the judgment of Sixtus
Senensis to be as far different from his other writings, as
heaven is from earth9. Neither is this the opinion of Sixtus
[Senensis] alone, but of others also' : and yet [it is] urged
by Coccius to prove the blessed Virgin without sin", Peter's
primacy*, free will", no justification by faith alone y, tran
substantiation z, [and] the sacrifice of the altar". [Also by]
Harding, in his Rejoinder against Jewel's Reply of the Mass,
[to prove] the sacrifice of the altar0 : [by] Bellarmine, to
the same purpose0, [and to prove] free willd; [by] Tho.
Lincoln.6, Eic. Smithseus, De externo Christi sacrificio, [to
prove] the sacrifice of the altar': [by] Harding in his De
tection of Mr Jewel's Lies, [to prove] Peter's primacy8 ; [by]
Nic. Sanders, Of the Supper of our Lord, [to prove that] the
wicked receive Christ's body11 : [and] transubstantiation1 : [by]
Baronius [to prove] Peter's primacy" ; [and by] Lyra1, Per
universum librum Psalmorum.

The Thirty-ninth Treatise.
Marceiius. Marcellus, pope of Eome, lived a. d. 304. There is
an epistle of his written to Maxentius, [which is] censured

"' Tom. i. p. 690. 739.
" Ib.p. 805. ° Tom. n. p. 63.
P Ib. p. 400. 'I Ib. p. 669.
' Ib. p. 858.
s " Stylus inconditus, ac sermo, in.
numeris solcecismis, et barbarismis sea-
tens, palam arguit, autorem magis,
¦ quam coslum a terra distare ab Arnobio
illo."— Sext. Sen. lib. iv. p. 217. et in
Prafat. ' " Neque Sixto Senensi, neque aliis
probantur." — Poss. in Appar. Tom. i.
p. 117- " Certe non est Arnobius ille,
praceptor Lactanlii — sed aliquis multo

recentior."—Beil. Disput. de Contr.
Tom. iv — de amissa gratia.. Lib. iv.
cap. ix. p. 64.
" Tom. i. p. 265.
x Tom. n. p. 66.
" Ib. p. 621.
b pp. 47. 206. c
d Tom. iv. p. 848.
" Serm. ix. p. 51. Serm. xn.
f P- 29. * p. 148.
11 P- 50. ¦ p. 287.
k Tom. i. pp. 239. [360.]
1 Tom. in. p. 434.

» Ib. p. 807.
J lb. p. 236.
¦ lb. p. 682.
Tom. m. p. 955.

Part I.]

FALSE FATHERS.

23

to be written in his name by Cardinal Baronius™, because
the things therein mentioned do not well hang together, [but
are] supposed to be patched and pieced by somebody, [and
yet] urged by Gratian", in the Canon law, [as well as] to
prove that all causes are to be brought to Eome", [and by]
Leon. Coquseus, Exam. Prasfat. Mon. Jac. R. 287.
The Fortieth Treatise.
Marcus, another bishop of Eome, [lived] a. d. 340. An Marcus.
epistle of his is said to be written to Athanasius, [which is]
censured of imposture by Cardinal Baronius". His reason
is good, because Marcus' letter bears date the 10 Calends
of November, and he himself died the same year in the Nones
of October ; [and yet it is] urged by Coccius to prove, that
saints in heaven pray for usq, [and] the pope's supremacy r.
The Forty -first Treatise.
Athanasius lived a. d. 340. There is a certain Book Athanasiu
of Questions unto Antiochus, published in his name, [which
is] censured diversly. Sixtus Senensis3 suspects it to be
gathered out of divers writings of the ancient fathers, by
some student or other ; but Possevine' says, " it is evident
that the book is falsely ascribed unto him ;" [and yet it is]
urged by Coccius", to prove nine orders of angels* : that
saints departed know all thingsx : images Iawfuly : distinction
of sins2 : orders of monksa : baptism necessary to salvation0 :
the sacrament of penance0 : [purgatory, and] prayers for the
deadd: [and] antichrist to be a certain persone. [Also by]
Harding in his first Rejoinder [to prove] the sacrifice of the

m " Extat ejusdem Marcelli ad Max-
entium — scripta epistola, de qua haud
adeo mirari quis debet ; — Ceterum
epistolam illam additamentum aliquod
extrinsecus accepisse putamus quod res
ibi scriptcB parum sibi cohtsreant." —
Bar. Tom. in. p. 27.
" p. 473. o p. 68.
p "Sed et quonam pacio Marcus
potuit decimo Kalendas Novembris
scripsisse ad Athanasium, cum hoc ipso
anno Nonis Oclobris reperialur esse
defunctus."—Btst. Tom. in. p. 396.

" Tom. I. p. 472. r Ib. p. 857.
s " Suspicor hunc ex variis patrum
scriptis collectum a studioso quopiam."
Sixt. Sen. Lib. iv. p. 218.
' " Constat \)/evSe7riypa(pov esse." —
Poss. in Appar. Tom. i. p. 127.
» Tom. i. p. 4. Tom. n. pp. 3. 926.
w Tom. I. p. 342. " Ib. p. 506.
y Ib. p. 552. '• Tom. n. p. 109.
-¦- Ib. p. 350.
b Tom. n. pp. 491. 515.
= Ib. p. 782. '' Ib. p. 850.
>• Ib. p. 1060.

24

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part I.

Dorotheus.

Damasus.

altar' : [by] Bellarmine [to prove] prayer for the dead8 ; [by]
Allen in his Defence of Purgatory, [to prove] prayer for the
dead11 : [and by] Baronius [to prove] Dionysius' (the Areo-
pagite) book De Cosiest. Hierar'}
The Forty-second Treatise.
Also*, Libellus de imagine passionis Christi, [which is]
censured by Baronius in his Martyrology, to be without doubt
none of his"; [and yet it is] urged by Coccius, to prove
churches built in honour of saints1 ; [by] Bellarmine [to prove]
worshipping of images™ : [by] Dorman in his Proofs against
Jeweln, [and by] Canisius in his Catechism, [to prove] tran
substantiation0. The Forty-third Treatise.
Dorotheus, [bishop of Tyre,] lived in the year 350. He
is said to have written a book called a Synopsis [de vitm
Esaice,] [which is] censured [and said by Baronius in his
Martyrology] to be attributed unto him by an error". " The
whole discourse is full of lying, and fabulous reports :" so
saith BeUarmine0-, to say no more of it ; [and yet it is] urged
by Coccius to prove, [that] the saints departed pray for usr,
[that the] relics of saints [are] to be worshipped3, [and]
Peter's primacy'. Tlie Forty-fourth Treatise.
Damasus, pope of Eome, lived in the year 367. There
is a book current in his name, Of the Lives of the Bislwps of

.53.. 134. 249.

- Tom. n. p. 739.
1 Tom. n. p. 49.

* (In the original text) " Item.
k "Plane constat auctorem illius his
tories non esse Athanasium [Alexan-
drinum Episcopum, ut habet recens
inscriptio, nee in Synodo tanquam
Athanasii illius cognitam, &c." — et
paulo post : " alicujus alterius potius
Athanasii in Syria Episcopi, quam
Alexandrini, tractatus ille conspicitur . ]
Baron. Martyr. Nov. 9. p. 435. ["Du
bium esse possit, an sit hoc opus Magni
Athanasii."] Bell. Tom. n. Disput.
de Contr  De imag. sac. Lib. n. cap.
ix. p. 448.

1 Tom. n. p. 258.
m Tom. n. p. 978.
" p. 70. o p. 121.
p " Increbuit error, ut putarent non-
nulli hunc ipsum auctorem esse." 
Bar. Martyr. Jun. 5. p. 216.
<i " Porro synopsim, qute Dorothea
Tyrensi falsi adscribilur, — plenam
esse narrationibus conficlis,  atque
mendacibus — (ut alia prastermitlam." )
—Bell. Disput. de Contr. Tom. i. de
Romano Pontifice, Lib. n. cap. ii.
p. 157.
1 Tom. i. p. 468. « Ib. p. 567.
' Ib. pp. 800. 816.

Part I.]

FALSE FATHERS.

25

Rome, commonly called Liber Pontificalis, [which is] censured
to be written in his name by Possevine" and Baronius*, con
taining many things untrue, repugnant unto the truth of the
story, so fabulous that they have been hissed out for lies,
written by another, not by him; — or, rather collected, as an
hotch-potch, out of divers authors ; [yet, notwithstanding this,
it is] urged by Coceiusx to prove the worshipping of imagesy,
Constantine's baptism by Sylvester2: Liberius no Ariana:
order of monksb : chrism in baptism6 : the massd : the chalice
and other vessels e : massing vestments': [and] bm-ning of
incense8. [Also by] Pierre Coton [to prove] Constantine's
¦baptism by Sylvester11. The Forty-fifth Treatise.
Ambrose1 lived in the year 370. His Exposition on the Ambrose.
Apocalypse [is] censured to be a bastard treatise by Sixtus
Senensis", [and by Possevine to be] put forth by Cuthbert

" " Alterius fuit, — non hujus Dama-
si." — Poss. in Appar. Tom. 1. p. 410.
w " Liber Pontificalis, qui tamen
falso adscribitur Damaso." — Bar.
Tom. i. p. 306. "Liber de Pontif.
Rom. qui fertur nomine Damasi." —
Id. Tom* I. p. 371.
"Ex libro vulgalo nomine Damasi
de Romanis Pontificibus ; sed a diver
sis auctoribus (utverius puto,) collecto :
nam demons trabimus pluribus locis con-
tinere repugnantia inter se,fere in uno-
quoque Pontifice." — Id. Tom. I. p. 741.
" Qua vero fertur nomine Damasi
breviter texta series vitarum Roma
norum Pontificum, — alterius potius
quam ipsius esse opus, alibi diximus,
ac scepius inculcavimus" — Bar. Tom.
iv. p. 428. " Habentur, explosis his
quce mendacii arguuntur." — Tom. iv.
p. 428.
x Tom. I. 819. » Tom. i. p. 559.
' Ib. p. 883. = Ib. p. 892.
i> Tom. n. p. 358. c lb. p. 543.
* Ib. p. 667. o Ib. p. 733.
f Ib. p. 741. s Ib. p. 748.
h Tom. n. p. 1073.
[i " Ambrosii suppositorumscripto-
rum ingens numerus est, ex quibus hie
memoranda : ' Tractatus de XLII.

Mansionibus tiliorum Israel;' — 'Com
mentarius in Epistolas XIII. b. Paul-
li ;' — ' Tractatus in symbolum Apos
tolorum,' s. ut habent Codd. mspti,
' de Trinitate et Resurrectione ;' —
item "de Filii Dei Divinitate et con-
substantialitate,' s. 'de fide orthodoxa
contra Arianos.' ' Libellus de Dig
nitate sacerdotali ;' — ' Tractatus ad
virginem devotam;' — 'Sermones de
tempore, de Sanctis aliique ; ' — ' Pre-
cationes duas ad Missam praeparato-
ria. ;' — ' Expositio in Apocalypsin ;'
— ' Liber de pcenitentia ;' — ' Libellus
de Spiritu S. ;' — ' Tractatus de con
cordia Matthasi et Lucas in genealogia
Christi ;' — Prater haac, — memorantur
alia, Ambrosio male tributa. In his
sunt Libri ' de vocatione gentium ;'
— 'Tractatus de Origine et moribus
Brachmanorum ;' — 'Acta S. Sebas-
tiani Martyris;' — 'Liber de vitiorum
ac virtutum conflictu ;' — 'expositio
fidei symboli Nica?ni ;'. — ' Exhortatio
ad pcenitentiam ;' — ' Sermo de purifica-
tione Maria..' — lo. Geo. AYalchii, Bib.
Patrist.pp. 273, 4.— Ed.]
k [" Ferentur quoque sub Ambrosii
nomine in Apocalypsin commentaria ." ]
Sixt. Sen. Lib. ix. p. 211.

26

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part I.

Tonstal, sometime bishop of Durham1, with good meaning
no doubt, but certainly it cannot be his™. " Besides the re
pugnancy of the style," [says Sixtus Senensis"] " there are
many sentences here and there taken out of Gregory." And
what shall I say more? the author himself confesseth that
he wrote after the Eoman empire was possessed by the
Lombards0. Also*, his Commentaries upon the Epistles of St Paul,
are censured "by the more learned sort to be none of his, as
they are certainly persuadedp", whatsoever Sixtus Senensis
thinketh to the contrary; yet more probable is it, that
Cardinal Bellarmine writeth of themq. " They cannot be
his," saith another cardinal1-. Cassiodorus writes, that in his
time they were missing, and belike some forward fellow, to
countenance them the better, put them forth in St Ambrose's
names. BeUarmine', after his wonted manner, plays handy-
dandy: [i.e. "fast and loose"]. Sometimes, it may be they
are Ambrose's, in his judgment ; sometimes without all question

' [Anno Dom. 1522. Cuthbert Ton-
stall, or Tunstall, dean of Salisbury,
was the 77th bishop of London, — to
which see he was appointed July 5,
1522. He was Master of the Rolls,
and translated to the see of Durham,
March 25, 1530, of which he was the
59th bishop. In the year 1552 he was
deprived, and his bishopric., was dis
solved. He was restored in the year
1553, and again deprived in the year
1559, and died Nov. 18, 1559, aged 85.
Ed.] '" " Cuthebertus Tonstallus, Dunel-
mensis Episcopus — quasi thesaurum
pro sua pietate evulgari curavit. —
Sane non potest esse Ambrosii." — Poss.
in Appar. Tom. .. pp. 60, 61.
n " Prceterquam quod styli diversitas
manifeste reclamat, multae sunt etiam
toto opere inspersce Gregorii sentential,
quas opus ostendunt, non esse Ambrosii ;
— et aittor — aperte faletur, sescripsisse
post Romanum imperium, a Longo-
bardis occupatum." — Sext. Sen. Lib.
iv. p. 211.
° [Anno Dom. 568—570. Vide Mil-
man's ed. of Gibbon's Decline and

Fall of the Roman Empire, — Vol.
viii. p. 135  Ed.]
* (In the original text) " Item."
P " Non esse Ambrosii,— persuasum
esse fere doctoribus." — Poss. in Appar.
Tom. i. p. 57.
1 " Qtiamvis Sixt. Sen. ita tribuat
Ambrosia, — probabilius est tamen, quod
cum aliis affert Card. Bellarm." —
Id. p. 57.
r "Non certo sunt Ambrosii."— Bell.
Disput. de Contr. Tom. 1. de Christo,
Lib. 1. cap. x. p. 76.
8 " Quod quidem volumen jam ejus
dem Cassiodori tempore desiderari ccep-
tum est : sed plane deperdito, in locum
ejus, alterius auctoris, ejusdem facul-
tatis opus, Ambrosii nomine apparet
fuisse suppositum." — Bar. Tom. v. p.
38. ' "Ambrosius, — vel quicumque est
auctor illius commentarii."  Bell. Dis
put. de Contr. Tom. 1. de Rom. Pontif.
Lib. 1. cap. ix. p. 137. et lib. 11. cap.
xxxi. p. 183 — " Commentaria ilia non
videri ab Ambrosio edita."—Id. de
Cler. Lib. 1. cap. xv. p. 512.

Part I.]

FALSE FATHERS.

27

they are not his. It is supposed by Possevine", that he that
wrote the questions upon the Old and New Testament, is the
author of these also. The Forty-sixth Treatise.
The Epistle unto the Romans [is nevertheless] urged by
Coccius to prove Limbus patrum w : distinction of sins" : faith
alone justifieth noty: [and] baptism necessary2: [by] Walden,
[to prove] distinction of sinsa; [by] Bellarmine [to prove]
traditions'1 : fasting on special days0 : concupiscence no sind :
[and that] children dying unbaptized, [are] punished poena
damni0. [Also in] Allen's Defence of Purgatory1, [by] Tho.
Lincoln.6, [in] Bristow's Reply to Fulkeh, [by] Fevard.,
Vellosillus in Advert.1, [by] the Master of the Sentences11,
[and] Aquinas1. The Forty-seventh Treatise.
Also*, In Epistola ad Corinthos, [is] urged by Coccius to
prove, the sacrament of orders'" ; [by the] Ehemists on the
New Testament [to prove] purgatory", and the single life of
priests0 ; [by] Harding in his Rejoinder to Jewel's Reply,
[to prove] transubstantiation", [and] the single life of priests'1.
Also*, in his Reply to Jewel1, [to prove] transubstantiation3;
[by] Heskins in his Parliament [for the same purpose';]
[by] Walden, [to prove] single life of priests" ; [by] Bel
larmine [to prove] Peter's supremacy w : vow of continency* :
that being married, with consent, they may vow continencyy :
purgatory2 : [that] the wicked receive Christ's bodya, [and

" " Credendum puto eundem istius

_ Serm. 11. p. 9. i> p. 77.

Commentarii esse Auctorem,

qui librum

1 p. 255. k p. 272

scripsit de Qutestionibus

Ceteris, et

1 Part in. p. 149.

Novi Testamenti," [Augustino olim,

* (In the original text) " Item."

sedfalso ascriptum.\ — Poss

in Appar.

m Tom. n. p. 887. " p. 431.

Tom. I. p. 57.

° p. 444. P p. 70.

" Tom. 1. p. 169.

1 pp. 166. 167.

¦" Tom. 11. p. 111.

r p. 18. s p. 67.

y Tom. 11. p. 235.

' p. 391. » Tom. m. p. 121.
' Tom. 11. p. 496.
» Tom. 1. p. 682.
» Tom. n. p. 254.
* Tom. n. p. 542.
>> Tom. 1. p. 240.
y Ib. p. 583.
= Tom. n. p. 1097.
' Ib. pp. 723. 725.
* Tom. iv. p. 393.
•> Tom. in. p. 527.
« Tom. iv. p. 467.
ry. 65.
28

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part I.

that] a man cannot be certain of his salvation". [It is fur
ther urged in] Allen's Defence, of Purgatory, [to prove this
doctrine:0] [by] Tho. Lincoln."1: Canisius' Catechism0, [and to
prove] the single life of priests': De honoraria adoratione
Imaginum, [to prove] the difference of an image and an idolg ;
[by] Nic. Sanders, Of the Supper of our Lord, [to prove]
transubstantiation"; [by] Ferd. Vellosillus in Advertent.\ [by]
Gratian1', [by the] Master* of the Sentences1, [by] Baronius"1,
[by] Thomas Aquinas", [by] Fevard., DadrEeus, and Cueillyt,
in Epistola ad Corininthos, per universum librum, [and by]
Pierre Coton [to prove] vailing of nuns0: the single life of
priests": [and] purgatory0-. The Forty-eighth Treatise.
Also*, In Epistola ad Galatas, [is] urged by Coccius1, the
Ehemistss on the New Testament, Bellarmine', [and] Pierre
Coton", to prove Peter's supremacy; [by] Walden*, Ferd.
Vellos-llusy, [and] Baronius2.
The Forty-ninth Treatise.
Also*, In Epistola ad Ephesios, [is] urged by Coccius to
prove Limbus patrum% [and] the orders of the church0 : [by]
Harding, in his Rejoinder against Jewel", [by] Waldend, [by]
Bellarmine, [to prove] Limbus patrume, [and] the sacrament
of matrimony' : [by] Canisius' Catechism, [to prove] the orders
of the churchy [and] the sacrament of matrimony" : [and
by] Ferd. Vellosillus in Advert}

fc Tom. iv. p. 1108. c p. 71.

* (In the original text) "Item."

J Serm. xi. p. 65. * p. 374.

r Tom. _. p. 806. s p. 497.

f p. 786. b p. 16.

' Tom. i. p. 690.

» pp. 228. 272. 298. 364. ' p. 81.

« Tom. i. p. 365.

k pp. 1317. 1460. 1640. 1815. 1827.

* Tom. n. p. 228. y p. 273.

"(In the original text) "Mr Sen-

2 Tom. i. pp. 36. 427. Tom. n. ]

ten."

318.

I pp. 46. 112.

¦ Tom. i. p. 169.

"> Tom. i. pp. 98. [472. 553.] Tom.

b Tom. n. p. 918. c p. 245.

n. p. 302.

¦> Tom. i. p. 529. Tom. n. p. 156

" Summa. Part i. p. 52. — Secunda

e Tom. I. p. 540.

secunda., pp. 127. 170.

' Tom. in. p. 1687. 1692.

f Tom. vi. « Tom. i. p. 403.

? p. 386. k pp. 405. 410.

p Tom. n. p. 966. <i p. 1348.

1 pp. 97. 273.

Part I.]

FALSE FATHERS.
The Fiftieth Treatise.

29

Also*, In Epistola ad Philippienses, is urged [by] Walden1',
[and also] to prove that one may be holpen by another's
merits1 ; [by] Bellarmine"1, [and by the] Master" of the Sen
tences0. The Fifty-first Treatise.
Also*, In Epistola ad Colossenses, [is] urged by Walden",
[by] Fevard., Dadrseus, and Cueilly, in Addit. ad Glossamq.
The Fifty-second Treatise.
In Epistola ad Thessalionenses [is] urged by Cocciusr, [by]
the Ehemists on the New Testaments : [and by] Bellarmine*,
to prove antichrist a certain man.
The Fifty-third Treatise.
Also*, In Epistola ad Timotheum, [is] urged by Coccius"
to prove the pope Peter's successor, and head of the church w,
[and] the sacrament of orders". [Also by] the author of
The Grounds of the Old Religion and the New, [to prove]
the pope Peter's successor* ; [by the] Ehemists on the New
Testament [to prove] the continency of priests2 : adoration
of the blessed sacrament3, : prayer in the mass for kings and
others" : Bigamus [i. e. a person twice married], excluded
from holy orders0 : [and] consecration of priests by imposition
of hands'1. [Also in] Harding's Rejoinder to prove that
priests, when they are made, have power to offer e ; also, in
his first Rejoinder [to prove] the sacrifice of the altar'; [by]
Walden8, [and to prove] the continency of priests11 : [that]
Bigamus [was] excluded from holy orders1: [and that]

" (In the original text) " Item."
k Tom. in. p. 193.
i Tom. in. pp. 177. 180.
m Tom. I. pp. 86. 346.
n (In the original text) "Mr Sen
tent." » pp. 249.
p Tom. in. pp. 96. 178.
i Tom. n. p. 1388.
' Tom. n. p. 1065. ' p. 555.
' Tom. i. pp. 850. 903.

u Tom. i. p. 917.
w Tom. i. p. 838.
x Tom. n. p. 887.
y Part i. p. 126.
« p. 453.
0 p. 570.
e p. 247.
s Tom. n. p. 240.
h Tom. n. p. 212.
.* Tom. n. p. 213.

dp. ' P>

138.
567.577.110.

30

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part I.

priests, when they are made, have power to offerk. [Also by]
BeUarmine1, [to prove] Christ a mediator in both natures™ :
the pope Peter's successor, and head of the church" : [and
that] priests, when they are made, have power to offer".
[Again, it is urged in] Allen's Power of the Priesthood9,
Canisius' Catechism^; also*, De externo Christi SacrificioT,
[by] Baronius8, Aquinas' Secunda Secundcet, the Dowists on
Leviticus", [and by] Pierre Cotonw.
The Fifty-fourth Treatise.
Also*, In Epistola ad Titum, [is] urged by Coccius to
prove that faith alone justifieth not" : [in] The Grounds of the
Old Religion and the New*, [by] Harding in Confut. Apol.z
[by] Kellison in his Survey3; [and by] Weston De triplici
hominis officio*. The Fifty-fifth Treatise.
Also*, In Epistola ad Hebrwos, [is] urged by Coccius" to
prove the necessity of good works'1: [by] the Ehemists [in
their Annotations'] on the New Testament, [to prove] the sa
crament of the altare : [and] the sacrament of penance'. [Also
by] Waldeng, [to prove] the sacrament of the altarh: [and
to the same effect by] Heskins in his Parliament : [and also
by] Bellarmine1' [as well as to prove] the necessity of good
works1, [and by] Gratian™. [It is also urged to prove] the
sacrament of the altar, [by the] Master of the Sentences", [and
by] the Dowists on Genesis0.
The Fifty-sixth Treatise.
Also*, Epistola 82 ad Ecclesiam Vercellensem, [is] cen
sured [by Possevine] that it cannot be St Ambrose's, for it
mentions the city of Venice, which was begun to be built, a.d.

k Tom. in. p. 118.
i Tom. i. p. 345.
¦" Tom. i. pp. 569. 579.
" Tom. i. p. 632. Tom. n. p. 120.
° Tom. in. pp. 76. 1675.
P p. 358. i p. 699.
* (In the original text) " Item."
' p. 29. s Tom. i. p. 565.
1 p. 66. u p. 278.
"Tom. _. p. 391.

* Tom. n. p. 235.
y Part n. p. 178. ^ p. 2.
ap. 36 i> Lib. n. p. 40/.
0 Tom. n. p. 96. d Ib. p. 235.
e P- 205. f p. 613.
s Tom. in. pp. 97. 206.
h Tom. ii. p. 45. ¦ p. 107.
k Tom. in. p. 953.
1 Tom. iv. p. 1201. "• p. 1288.
" P- 250. o p. 58.

Part I.]

FALSE FATHERS.

31

420, after St Ambrose's death". [And yet it is] urged by
Coccius to prove evangelical counsels0-: the monkish life the
best1, : fasting meritorious8 : [and the] single life of priests'.
[Also by] Bellarmine [to prove that] bigamists [are] excluded
from holy orders": [by] Gratian w, Baronius", [by] Pierre
Coton [to prove] the single life of priestsy ; [and by Canisius'
Catechism2.] The Fifty-seventh Treatise.
Also*, — De fide resurrectionis (ctKe(pa\o$) fragmentum,
[is thus] censured : " We dare not," says Costerius, " say
that Ambrose was the father of this childa." And yet it is
urged as his by Coccius", [and also by] Walden to prove
canonizing of saints lawful0; [and by] Canisius' Catechism
[to prove] invocation of saintsd.
The Fifty-eighth Treatise.
Also*, — De fide contra Arianos, [is] censured by Posse
vine, not to be his ; for Jo. Costerius has disproved it. [And
yet it is] urged by Cocciuse, and to prove the book of Baruch
authentical'. The Fifty-ninth Treatise.
Also*, — Epistola ad Demetriadem, [is thus] censured: —
" Some," saith Possevine, " do utterly reject this epistle from
St Ambrose's worksg." It was written, in the judgment of
Cardinal Baroniush, by Pelagius the heretic, as it is most
apparent, but hitherto it hath been divulged in St Ambrose's

p " Non poterat esse Ambrosii. In
ea namque mentio fit Venetiarum, quas
civitas post Ambrosii mortem ccepta
est cedificari, — nimirum anno Domini
420."— Poss. in Appar. Tom. _. p. 60.
q Tom. n. p. 344.
r Tom. n. p. 358.
> Tom. n. p. 835.
t Tom. n. p. 943.
» Tom. i. p. 811.
» pp. 95. 126. [Ed. Lugd. 1606.]
* Tom. i. p. 453. Tom. in. p. 335.
Tom. iv. pp. 264. 320.
y Tom. n. p. 967.
[' pp. 765. 788.J

* (In the original text) " Item."
» "Ambrosii esse tov yvr\uiov par-
turn adfirmari ausi non sumus." —
Cost. Tom. in. p. 42.
b Tom. i. p. 451.
c Tom. in. p. 226. <> p. 97.
* Tom. i. pp. 9. 334.
f Ib. p. 649.
B "Aliqui ut alienissimam ab Am-
brosio rejiciunt." — Poss. Tom. i. p.
60. h "Et non Pelagii etiam, — cujus
epistolam ad Demetriadem scriptum
Ambrosii nomine hactenus tectum fu
isse constat." — Bar. Tom. v. p. 38.

32

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part I.

name.

[And yet it is] urged by the author of The Ordinary
[and also by] Pierre Coton1' to prove free will.

The Sixtieth Treatise.
Also*, — Liber unicus de pmnitentia, [is] censured as found
amongst St Ambrose's works, in an ancient copy, belonging to
the Library of Sorbonne1, but it is not hism. [And yet it is]
urged by Harding in his Confutation of the Apology, to prove
auricular confession", [and to the same purpose by] Wal
den0: [and also by] Allen, in his Power of Priesthood, [to
prove] the sacrament of penance" : [by] Weston, De triplici
hominis officio, [to prove] that men may satisfy for sins0-, [and
by] Baronius r. The Sixty-first Treatise.
Also*, — Exhortatio ad pcenitentiam agendam, [is] censured
not to be written by hims. [And yet it is] urged by Coccius
to prove the sacrament of penance', [and] auricular confes
sion" : [and also by] Thos. Lincolnw.
The Sixty-second Treatise.
Also*, — Prwcationes ad Missam prwpar antes duce, [which
are] censured by Erasmus to be none of hisx-
The first of them, [however, is] urged by Heskins in his
Parliament to prove the sacrifice of the altar y : [by] Allen, in
his Defence of Purgatory, [to prove] the mass a propitiatory
sacrifice for the dead2: [by] Baronius*: [by] Coccius [to prove]

' Tom. vi. p. 1346.
" Tom. ii. p. 857-
* ( In the original text) " Item."
1 " Repertus fuit inter Ambrosii
opera in vetere exemplo MS. Bib-
liothecai Sorbonicai." — Cens. Rom.
operum Ambro. Tom. ult. p. 405.
"¦ " Non esse Ambrosii." — Poss.
Tom. i. p. 61.
n p. 70. ° Tom. n. pp. 226. 227.
p p. 121. i Lib. n. p. 254.
' Tom. i. p. 485.
8 [" Exhortatio ad pomitentiam, non
ab Ambrosio, sed Augustino conscripta,
merito est omissa." — Index. Amb. ope-

-Vide censu-
ult. operum

rum, ed. Basilea.. 1567
ram Romanam. Tom,
Ambro. p. 405  Ed.]
' Tom. n. p. 789.
« Tom. n. p. 815.
" Serm. xvi. p. 98.1
N ["Additee sunt his duee prcecationes
prceparantes sacerdotem aditurum mis-
see munus : — quas ut pias, nee indoctas
faleor : itajudico non esse Ambrosii."
— D. Erasmus Lectori. Tom. iv. Ba
silea-. 1567  Ed.]
y pp. 89. 306. 315. » p. 227.
¦> Tom. iv. p. 321.

Part I.] FALSE FATHERS. 33
the sacrifice of the altar", [and] the mass a propitiatory sacrifice
for the dead, [and by] Pierre Coton [to prove] prayer to the
Virgin Mary0. The Sixty-third Treatise.
The second [is urged] by Coccius to jprove the blessed
virgin to be our patroness* : the invocation of saints" : [and]
the single life of priests' : [and by] Allen, in his Defence of
Purgatory, [to prove that doctrine g.]
Also*,— the 3, 14, 31, 32, 47, 50, 56, 60, 61, 62, 66,
77, 78, 82, Sermons, [which are] censured to be rather Maxi
mus' than Ambrose's ; they agree word for word, as Possevine
reports11. The Sixty-fourth Treatise
The third Sermon is urged by Nic. Sanders, Of The Lord's
Supper, to prove the adoration of Christ's body1, [and also by
Baronius k].

The fourteenth Sermon [is urged] by Walden1.
The Sixty-sixth Treatise.
The thirty-first Sermon [is urged] by Coccius to prove
baptism necessary to salvation™, [and by] Pierre Coton [to
prove] traditions", [and by Baronius0.]
The Sixty-seventh Treatise.
The thirty-second Sermon [is urged] by Baronius".
The Sixty-eighth Treatise.
The forty-seventh Sermon [is urged] by the author of The
Grounds of the Old ReUgion and the New% [and by] the Ehe
mists1', to prove Peter chief of the apostles. [Also by] Bellar
mine [to prove] Peter the rock [&c.8], [and by] Gratian'.

* Tom. n. pp. 667. 692.

• p. 285.

c Tom. 1. p. 85.

k [Tom. 1. pp. 262.

283.]

<> Tom. 1. p. 298. - Ib. p. 489.

1 Tom. 1. p. 192.

' Tom. n. p. 943. B p. 107.

">¦ Tom. n. p. 496.

* (In the original text) "Item."

¦> Tom. 1. p. 602.

h "Ad verbum sunt in sermonibus
» [Tom. 1. p. 299.]
Maximi. Et vero, Maximi polius
0 Tom. 1. p. 280.
esse, quam Ambrosii videntur." — Poss.
1 Part 1. p. 115.
' p. 46.
in Appar. Tom. 1. p. 59.
3
' Tom. 1. p. 650.
' p. 262-
34

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part I.

The Sixty-ninth Treatise.
The fiftieth Sermon [is urged] by the author of The Ordi
nary Gloss, to prove the Story of Susannah authentical".
The Seventieth Treatise.
The fifty-sixfb. Sermon [is urged] by Baroniusw, to prove
the signing of the cross.
The Seventy-first Treatise.
The sixtieth Sermon [is urged] by Gratian*.
The Seventy-second Treatise.
The sixty-first Sermon [is urged] by Gratiany.
The Seventy-third Treatise.
The sixty-second Sermon [is urged] by Bellarmine, to
prove [that saints' days are to be observed2].
The Seventy-fourth Treatise.
The sixty-sixth Sermon [is urged] by Bellarmine*, [and
by] Gratian". The Seventy-fifth Treatise.
The seventy-seventh Sermon [is urged] by Bellarmine0,
[and] Baronius3. The Seventy-sixth Treatise.
The seventy-eighth Sermon [is urged] by Bellarminee.
The Seventy-seventh Treatise.
The eighty-second Sermon [is urged] by Baronius, to
prove fasting meritorious'. The Seventy-eighth Treatise.
Also*, the thirty-fourth Sermon, upon the Lent fast, [is]
censured by Possevine and Bellarmine to be hardly hisg. [And

" Tom. iv. p. 1783.

>v Tom. i. p. 169. [Ed.

Antv. 1597.]

* p. 368.

y p. 367.

* Tom. n. p. 1096.

> Tom. n. p. 1122.

b p. 467.

* Tom. n. p. 1122.

<i Tom. iv. p. 418.

« Tom. n. p. 1122,
' Tom. iv. p. 328.
* (In the original text) " Item."
s " Vix putatur esse Ambrosii." 
Poss. in Appar. Tom. i. p. 59. ["Sive
quicwmque est auctor illius sermonis."]
—Bell. Disput. de Contr. Tom. iv.
de bonis operibus in particulari. Lib.
n. cap. xv. p. 317.
Part I.]

FALSE FATHERS.

35

yet it is] urged confidently by the Ehemists, on thi
Testament^, Baronius1, [and] Bellarmine11, to prove the Lent
fast; [by] Gratian1, [and by] Weston, De triplici hominis
officio™. The Seventy-ninth Treatise.
Also*, Tractatus ad virginem lapsam, [is] censured to
be doubtful whether it be his or no". [And yet it is] cited
by Coccius, to prove the habits of monks", and the sacrifice
of penance" : [by] the Ehemists [to prove] the vow of
virginity and chastity q : [and to the same effect by] Harding,
in his Confutation of the Apology1 ; [by] Allen in his Defence
of Purgatory1 ; [as well as to prove] satisfaction for sin'.
[It is cited also by] Bellarmine [to this end] : viz. to prove
satisfaction for sin"; [by] Canisius' Catechism™, [to prove] the
sacrament of penance* : the vow of virginity? : [and satis
faction for sin2.] [Also by] Eic. Smithseus, De operibus
super erogationis, [to prove] the vow of virginity"; [and by]
Baronius0. The Eightieth Treatise.
Basilius Magnus lived in the year 370. [His] Qucesti- Basiuus
ones compendio expUcatce [are] censured by Possevine0 out of

» p. 10. > Tom. I. p. 569.
k Tom. i. p. 228. Tom. iv. pp. 1425.
1465. 1466.
' pp. 760. 1156. "¦ Lib. ii. p. 89.
* (In the original text) " Item."
n « Dubitandum an sit Ambrosii."
—Poss. in Appar. Tom. i. p. 58.
["Libellus cui tit u I us, 'ad virginem
devotam,* nihil prorsus habet Ambro
sii, — nee in phrasi, — nee in sententiis,
ad id persuadendum, satis arbitror
monuisse lectorem ut inspiciat. At
vero qui hunc proxime sequitur, titulo,
' ad virginem lapsam,' videtur non in-
eruditus. Apparet declamationem esse,
qualis est ilia sancti Hieronymi, de
matre et filia reconciliandis : et habe
tur inter hujus opera, si titulis habenda
fides : quanquam hie, ne deprehende-
retur fucus, scriba omisit principium,
et in fine quas dam adjecit, aliaque non-
nulla variavit. Hujus extrema pars,
in qua consolatur virginem, non est
novus libellus, ut a typographis dis-

tinctus est, sed extremum caput su-
perioris." — Erasmus Lectori Operum
Ambrosii. Tom. i. Amb. Operum. Ba-
silese. 1567. Ed.]
» Tom. n. p. 450.
P Ib. pp. 789. 835.
i pp. 440. 580. ' p. 78.
• p. 13. t p. 50.
« Tom. in. p. 1446. * p. 330.
* pp. 320. 326. 328. y p. 417.
» p. 350. » p. 29.
¦> Tom. I. pp. 31. 527. 528. 540.
Tom. iv. p. 327.
c " Hand cerlo constat eas esse Ba-
si/ii magni an potius Eustachii Sebas-
teni, cujus multi et graves errores
damnantur." — Poss. p. 192. ["Non
certo constat an ea- quaestiones sint
Magni Basilii, an potius Eustathii
Sebasteni, cujus multi, et graves erro
res damnantur in Consilio Gangrensi. —
Quare cum valde probabile sit eas
qusstiones editas esse ab homine pa
rum probata, fidei, non est cur earum
3—2

36

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part I-

Bellarmine, as if it were not certainly known whether they
were written by him, or one Eustachius, a man very erro
neous in many points of doctrine. [And yet they are] urged
by Coccius d, [and in] Harding's Confutation of the Apology,
to prove auricular confession15. [Also by] Heskins, in his
Parliament, [to prove] transubstantiation'; [by] Bellarmine
[to prove] auricular confession*, [and] almsdeeds meritorious11.
[Also in] Dorman's Proof against Jewel, [it is urged to prove]
transubstantiation1 ; [by] Allen, in his Power of the Priest
hood, [to prove] penance lawful k, [and] auricular confession1;
[in] Bristow's Reply to Fulke [to prove] traditions™; [in]
Canisius' Catechism11, [to prove] that a man may fulfil the law0:
transubstantiation" : auricular confession9 : penance lawfulr :
and the vow of obedience8. [Also by] Harding, in his De
tection of JeweVs Lies, [it is urged to prove] auricular con
fession'; [and by] Ferd. Vellosillus, in

Gregorius Nyssen.

The Eighty-first Treatise.
Gregorius Nyssenus lived in the year 380. He wrote
De differentia essentia? suppositi, [which is] censured by Posse
vine w [as being] attributed unto him, but not his. [And yet it
is] urged by Bellarmine to prove three hypostasies in God1-
The Eighty-second Treatise.
Also*, De hominis procreatione [is] censured likewise to
go under his namey; [but still it is urged] by Coccius z,
BeUarmine8, [and] Thomas Aquinas' Secunda Secunda}11.
The Eighty-third Treatise.
Also*, — Lib. 8. De Philosophid, [are] censured [and said]

testimonium magni faciamus." — Bell.
Disput. -de Contr. De Amiss, gratis.
Tom. iv. cap. xvn. p. 26. Ed.]
<i Tom. ii. p. 811.
e p. 70. ' p. 109.
s Tom. in. p. 1373.
>> Tom. iv. p. 1498.
i p. 73. k p. 107-
I pp. 223. 224. m p. 212.
» p. 773. ° p. 93.
p p. 313. -i p. 340.

r P- 343. s p. 805.
' P- 275. u p. 75.
w " Tribuitur Nysseno."— Poss. in
Appar. Tom. i. p. 683.
* Tom. i. p. 379.
" (In the original text) " Item."
y "Fertur item sub ejus nomine." 
Six. Sen. lib. iv. p. 253.
* Tom. i. p. 5. Tom. n. p. 26.
b p. 150.

1 Tom. n. p. 472.

Past I.]

FALSE FATHERS.

37

to be Numesius', not his ; but falsely so accounted0. [And
yet it is] urged as his by Bellarmine to prove free willd.

He is said to Amphno- chius.
The book is censured

The Eighty-fourth Treatise.
Amphilochius0 lived in the year 390.
have written of the life of St Basil.
in the judgment of all the wiser sort to be somebodies' else' ;
having many things inconvenient, and falseg ; so that unless the
diligent reader be very wary and circumspect he may haply
be deceived with falsehood instead of truth". Finally, [it is]
proved to be a bastard Treatise, and that it cannot, in any
sort, be his, upon whom it is fathered1. [And yet it is]
urged by Cocciusk, [and by] Heskins, in his ParUament, to
prove the sacrifice of the mass1 : [by] Bellarmine, [to prove]
the sacrament of confirmation™, [and] the communion under
one kind", [and in] Canisius' Catechism, [to prove] the sacra
ment of confirmation0 [and] reservation of the eucharist".
The Eighty-fifth Treatise.
Epiphanius lived in the year 390. His Epistle to John Epiphanius.

c " Qui vero tribuunt Nysseno, [li
bros octo de Philosophia,] — ii falsi
sunt. Quippe Nemesii sunt." — Poss.
in Appar. Tom. I. p. 683.
* Tom. iv. pp. 646. 663. 673. 674.
725. 729. 740. 839.
e [" V ita et miracula S. Basilii, Ar
chiep. Ceesareee Cappadocia, cui com-
mentationi inter Amfhit.ochii scripta
locus adsignatus. Autor autem non est
Amphilochius, sed alius longe junior.
Exstat ilia Commentatio gr. ac lat. in
Amphilochii Opp. edit. Combefi-
siana. Par. 1644. fol. p. 155. latine
tantum autem legitur in Combefisii
Bibl. concionat. vn. 9. et in Acta SS.
m. Jun. n, 936. cum Baertii animad-
verss., quibus probatur, scriptam hoc
Amphilochio perperam tributum esse,
id quod jam ante eum perspexerant
Baronius, Bellarminus, Possevinus,
Tillemontius et alii. Partem scripti
hujus extremam, quas in Combefisii
editione non exstat, Pet. Lambecius

in lucem emisit, in Comment, de Bib
lioth. Vindebonens. Lib. vm.p. 366."
Io. Geo. Walchii Bib. Patristica. p.
59. Ed.]
f " Prudentiorum omnium sententia,
alterius cujuspiam potius quam Am
philochii — esse putatur." — Bar. Mar
tyr. Jan. i. p. 6.
e "Aliqua illic habeantur, quee illi
minus convenire videntur." — Ib.
>> " Quee autem Amphilochii falso
nomine fertur Vita Basilii — nisi adeo
sunt perspicaces, qui in iis quee sint
vera afalsis disquirere atque secemere
valeant." — Bar. Tom. iv. p. 331.
i "Non posse esse Amphilochii illius,
sub cujus nomine circumfertur, Glicas
quarta suorum Annalium — parte nos
docuit." — [" Spurius ille Amphilochi
us."] — Poss. in Appar. Tom. I. p. 68.
x Tom. n. p. 658. ' p. 157.
m Tom. in. pp. 246. 407.
"Ib.p. 891. ° p.235.
r p. 297.

38

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part I.

Bishop of Constantinople [is] censured by Possevine q not to
be his, [and yet it is] urged by Waldenr.
st Jerome. St Jerome lived in the year 390. The Commentary on
the Epistles, going under his name, although in the very front
they bear St Jerome's name, yet, they neither have his learn
ing nor style, by the judgment of Sixtus Senensis8, Possevine',
Catharinus, and Bellarmine". The Eighty-sixth Treatise.
His Commentary on the Epistle to the Romans [is] urged
by Walden to prove that Peter was at Eomew, [and that]
faith alone justifieth not*- [By] Bellarmine, [to prove] the
necessity of traditionsy ; [by] Fevard., Dadrseus, and Cueilly,
Addit. in Epistola ad Romanos per librum integrum, [and by
the] Master of the Sentences2.
The Eighty-seventh Treatise.
Also*, in Epistola ad Corinthios, [is urged] by Harding,
in his Rejoinder, to prove faith alone insufficient to salvation* ;
[by] Heskins, [to prove] transubstantiation0, [and] traditions
necessary '. [Also by] Walden, [to prove] Peter head of the
church": traditions necessary0: scripture alone insufficient' :
succession, a note of the true church8 : virginity's perfection11 :
poverty lawful': transubstantiation11: communion under one
kind1: [and] the vow of chastity ™-

^ Poss. in Appar. Tom. i. p. 512.
' Tom. n. p. 7.
s " Quanquam in fronte preeferant
preefatiunculam Hieronymi, — styli ta
men diversitas, et dogmatum discrimen,
ipsius non esse indicant." — S. Sen. lib.
iv. p. 266.
' Poss. in Appar. Tom. i. p. 752.
[» "Commentaria ilia in epistolas
nomine Hieronymi inscripta, non esse
Hieronymi, sed Pelagii heeretici, ut B.
Augustinus docet — et ipsa verba Com
mentarii in cap. 5. 7. 8. et 9. ad
Romanos, clamant auctorem esse IV-
lagium."] — Bell. Disput. de Contr.
Tom. i. De verbo Dei. Lib. iv. cap.
v. p. 48. [" Certum est, judicio doc-
torum omnium, auctorem ilium esse, si

non Pelagium, certe Pelagianum."]—
Ib. Tom. iv. de Amiss, gratia.. Lib.
iv. cap. ii. p. 56.]
» Tom. i. pp. 157. 218.
x Tom. n. p. 25.
y Tom. i. p. 240.
' p. 304.
* (In the original text) " Item."
• p. 107. D pp. 251. 277. 381.
« p. 317. d Tom. i. p. 251.
e Tom. i. p. 192.
' Tom. i. p. 211.
s Tom. i. p. 233.
h Tom. i. p. 253.
' Tom. i. p. 493.
k Tom. n. p. 66.
1 Tom. n. pp. 147. 151.
m Tom. in. p. 122.

Part I.]

FALSE FATHERS.

39

The Eighty-eighth Treatise.
Also*, in Epistola ad Galatas, [is urged] by Coccius to
prove the Song of the Three Children authentical" : Peter,
first founder of the church of Eome": free will": faith alone
insufficient0- : observation of fasts' : [and] transubstantiation8.
[It is also urged in] The Grounds of the Old Religion and
of the New, [to prove] Peter the rock of the church' ; [by]
Bellarmine, [also to prove] Peter the rock of the church" r
the effect of the sacrament, ex opere operato™ ; that without
faith, by special grace, a man may do some moral good* ; [and
that] certain fasts [are] to be observed*. [Also in] Allen's
Defence of Purgatory1, [in] Sanders, Of Images, (in Prof.)
[to prove that] relics are to be worshipped : [in] Canisius'
Catechism, [to proVe that] certain fasts are to be observed8:
[by] Will. Eeynolds, Of M. W. Reprehension, [to prove] the
Bible in Hebrew corrupted". [Also in] A Warn-word to the
Waste-word"; [by] Eic. Smithaeus, de externo Christi Sa
cramento'1, [to prove sacrificing priests:] [by] Ferd. Vello
sillus, in Advertent., [to prove] lying sometimes lawfule ; [by]
Baronius', Aquinas' Secunda Secundm* ; the Dowists on Le-
viticush; [and by] Pierre Coton t, [to prove] Peter first
founder of the Church of Eome1.
The Eighty-ninth Treatise.
Also*, in Epistola ad Ephesios, [is urged] by Coccius to
prove the ccelestial hierarchy k : [by] the Ehemists, [to prove]
the indelible character of baptism, confirmation, and holy
orders1 : [by] Walden, to prove canonical hours™ : [by] Bel
larmine, [to prove] that children may, without parent's con
sent, enter into a religious house" : matrimony a sacrament0 :
transubstantiation": [and that] faith alone justifieth not'.

* (In the original text) " Item."
¦> Tom. I. p. 666. - Ib. p. 819.
P Tom. n. p. 64. . Ib. p. 235.
' Ib. p. 300. * lb. p. 620.
? Part I. p. 113. Part n. p. 202.
" Tom. i. p. 681.
« Tom. m. p. 197.
* Tom. iv. pp. 798.801.
y Tom. iv. p. 1474.
'• p. 267. a p. 608.
>> p. 336. c p. 65.
<>p. 28. c p. 6.

f Tom. _. pp. 118. 273. et seq. Tom.
n. pp. 10. 790. Tom. .. p. 98. Tom.
vi. p. 49.
B pp. 25. [172.] h p. 293.
f p. 858.
' Tom. x. p. 359. Tom. n. p. 818.
x Tom. i. p. 345. ' p. 471.
¦» Tom. in. p. 57-
" Tom. n. p. 585.
» Tom. in. pp. 235. 1687.
p Tom. in. p. 620.
i Tom. iv. p. 972.

40

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part I.

[Also it is urged in] Canisius' Catechism", [by] Nic. Sanders,
Of the Supper of the Lord, [to prove] transubstantiation8 : [by]
Ferd. Vellosillus, in Advertent.,* Gratian", [the] Master of
the Sentencesw, Baronius", Aquinas' Secunda Secundwy, [and]
Pierre Coton, [to prove] the ccelestial hierarchy"1, [and]
difficulty of scripture*.
The Ninetieth Treatise.
Also*, in Epistola ad PhiUppienses, [is] urged by Walden".
The Ninety-first Treatise.
Also*, in Epistola ad Colossenses, [is] urged by Walden0,
[and] Ferd. Vellosillus, in Advertent.A
The Ninety-second Treatise.
Also*, in Epistola ad Thessalonienses, [is] urged by
Walden to prove voluntary poverty lawful6, [and by] Har
ding, in his Detection [of Jewefs Lies]1-
The Ninety-third Treatise.
In Epistola ad Timotheum, [is] urged by Walden8, and
to prove the pope above princes" : the vow of continence1 ;
[and] voluntary povertyk. The Ninety-fourth Treatise.
In Epistola ad Titum, [is] urged by Coccius to prove tran
substantiation1, the orders of the church™, [and the] single
life of priests" : [by] the Ehemists, [to prove] transubstantia
tion0 : [by] Walden", [to prove] the pope judge of all con
troversies'3 : [by] Bellarmine, [to prove] the orders of the
church' : the pope judge of all controversies8 : bigamy in

' pp. 21. 462. s p. 102.

e Tom. i. p. 362.

i pp. 92. 178. " pp. 143. 181.

h Tom. i. p. 291.

» pp. 140. 308.

• Tom. i. p. 456.

Tom. n. p. 213.

x Tom I. pp. 205. 493. Tom. n. pp.

Tom. in. p. 122.

197. 700.

k Tom. in. p. 163

y pp. 169. 281.
1 Tom. n. p. 620.
¦"¦ Ib. p. 918
* Tom. I. p. 108. = Ib. p. 534.
n lb. p. 945.
° p. 16.
* (In the original text) "Item."
P Tom. n. p. 144.
•> Tom. I. p. 367.
° Tom. i. p. 143.
= Tom. in. p. 41. 'tTr d P- 107-
' Tom. i. p. 236.
Tom. n. p. 318.
« Tom. I. p. 507. ' P- 326.
« Tom. n. p. 335.
Part I.]

FALSE FATHERS.

41

priests unlawful': transubstantiation": single life of priests":
[and] private masses". [Also in] Canisius' Catechism, [to
prove] private massesy, [and] bigamy in priests unlawful2 : [by]
Ferd. Vellosillus, in Advertent., [to prove] bigamy in priests
unlawful* : [by] Gratian0, Baronius0, Aquinas' Secunda Se-
cundo3A, [and] Pierre Coton, [to prove] transubstantiation0.
The Ninety-fifth Treatise.
Also*, in Epistola ad Philemonem, [is] urged by Coccius,
to prove virginity one of the evangelical counsels'; [and in]
Canisius' Catechism, [to the same purpose8], [by] Baronius",
[and by] Walden1, [to prove] free will, and virginity of the
evangelical counsels k.
The Ninety-sixth Treatise.
Also*, in Epistola ad Hebrwos, [is] urged by Walden, to
prove the placing of images in churches1.
The Ninety-seventh Treatise.
The Commentaries in (upon) Job, [also by St Jerome are]
censured to be supposititious™. Sixtus Senensis doth pro
bably guess that Bede wrote them" ; Possevine flatly affirms
it0 ; [and yet they are] urged by Nic. Sanders, Of the Sup
per of the Lord, to prove transubstantiation".

Lib.

The Ninety-eighth Treatise.
in. Commentaria in Proverbia, [are] censured by

Sixtus Senensis, not to belong to St Jerome, as well for
the difference of the style, as also for the frequent citation

t Tom. n. p. 375.
» Tom. in. pp. 463. 464. 469. 620.
» Tom. in. p. 1048.
* Tom. in. p. 1075.
y p. 251. '• p. 367.
» p. 196. b pp. 127. 183.
c Tom. 1. pp. 62. 88. [et seq.] Tom.
11. p. 379.
"i p. 76. e Tom. n. p. 1229.
* (In the origninal text) " Item."
f Tom. n. p. 401. . p. 788.
» Tom. 1. p. 663. ¦ Tom. 1. p. 72.
x Tom. in. p. 2.
' Tom. in. p. 288.

m " Supposititius existimatur." 
Six. Sen. Lib. iv. p. 265.
- Ib.
0 " Bedes presbyteri Angli fuerunt."
Poss. in App. Tom. 1. p. 751. [" Hos
commentarius minime Hieronymi esse
ab eruditis ante nos jam receptum
fuit." — Marianus Victor. Censura Com
ment. Tom. vm. "Recte Marianus
Victorius Comment, in Job, non tri-
buit S. Hieronymo, — sed Bedae." —
Bell. lib. de script. Eccl. ad an. 390.
Ed.] P p. 219.

42

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part 1.

of Gregory and Augustine q : and in Possevine 's judgment,
it is apparent they were written by Beder; [and yet they
are] urged by Coccius, to prove penance lawful8.
The Ninety-ninth Treatise.
Commentarii in Psabnos [are] censured [by Sixtus Senensis,
because] there are many tokens to prove them to be none of
his. Yet some think they were his; but by some cozening
companion, whose name is not known, [and] corrupted with an
innumerable sort of tales, and fabulous, or rather foolish, re
ports'. [Nevertheless they are] urged by Coccius" to prove,
Limbus patrumw, the ordinary use of the cross", the Virgin
Mary without siny, [and] almsdeeds meritorious2 : [by] the
Ehemists on the New Testament, [to prove] the Virgin Mary
without sina : [by] Harding, in his Rejoinder to Jewel, [to
prove] the sacrifice of the mass0, [and] transubstantiation0 :
[and to the same purpose by] Heskins, in his ParUament a :
[by] Walden0, [to prove] voluntary poverty', worshipping of
images g, [and] worshipping of the cross" : [by] Bellarmine, [to
prove] the Virgin Mary had vowed virginity1, [and] inherent
justice11 : [in] Dorman's Proof against Jewel [to prove] that
the prince may not intermeddle in matters of religion ¦ : [in]
William Eeynolds' Refutation of M. W. Reprehension, [to
prove] the three kings of Coleyn™ : [by] Nic. Sanders, Of the
Supper of our Lord, [to prove] the sacrifice of the mass", [and

i " Negantur fuisse Hieronymi, —
tum propter sententiarum, et eloquii
dissimililudinem, turn quod in iis, citan-
tur non semel Gregorius et Augusti
nus." Six. Sen. Lib. iv. p. 265.
r " Bedee fuisse liquet." — Poss. in
Appar. Tom. i. p. 751. ["Recte
Comment, in Prov. tribuuntur Bedae,
non Hieronymo." — Bell. lib. de script.
Eccl. ad an. 390. Ed.]
« Tom. n. p. 802.
' " Multa indicia significant non
esse Hieronymi. — Sunt, qui existiment
Commentaries istos esse Hieronymi, —
sed ab incerto impostore neeniis, nugis-
que innumeris contaminatos." — Sixt.
Sen. Lib. iv. p. 265. ["Quae (i. e. com
mentarii,) Hieronymi titulo in Psalmos
circumferuntur. Ea vero Divo Hiero
nymo tribuere, — manifestarirc ignoran

tia. esse." — Canus. de locis theol. Lib.
n. Cap. xiv. p. 68. Ed.]
" Tom. _. p. 192.
w Tom. I. p. 169.
* Tom. i. p. 241.
y Tom. i. p. 265.
z Tom. n. p. 330.
* p. 138.
•> pp. 155. 157. 196. 198. 202. 218.
235. « p. 204.
J p. 73(1), p. 366(2).
e Tom. i. p. 4. f Tom. i. p. 548.
B Tom. in. p. 282.
11 Tom. in. pp. 287. 291.
' Tom. iv. p. 322.
k Tom. iv. p. 1067.
1 p. 32. <» p. 488.
" p. 286.

Part 1.1

FALSE FATHERS.

43

that] the body of Christ is to be adored in the mass0: [in]
the Ordinary Gloss*, [by] Ferd. Vellosillus'', Gratian1, the
Master of the Sentences8, [and] Pierre Coton [to prove] the
Virgin Mary without sin'.
The Hundredth Treatise.
Commentationes Threnorum, [are] censured by Sixtus Se
nensis to have no touch of that spirit and life which was
in Jerome's works": neither is he afraid to name the au
thor. [And yet they are] urged by Coccius to prove penance
lawfulw: [by] Bellarmine", [and by] Gratian*.
The Hundred and First Treatise.
Commentarii in Marcum, [are] censured to be as con
trary to his style and manner of writing, as fire is contrary
to water. " The author was but a bad Latinist, and a worse
Grecian or Hebrew," as writeth Sixtus Senensis2. [And yet
they are] urged by Coccius to prove the mingling of water
with wine in the eucharist3, : [by] Walden0, [to prove] the
Church of Eome the true church0: the mingling of water
with wine in the eucharistd : [and] penance lawfule : [by the]
Master of the Sentences', [and by] Fevard., Dadrseus, and
Cueilly* in Marcum. The Hundred and Second Treatise.
Sermo de Assumptione, [is] censured diversely8. By Bel
larmine [it is] thought to be his, or some one in time in
ferior to him — Sophronius, or some such person". Cardinal

» p. 289.
p "Glossa ordinaria." Tom. iv. p.
79, and Tom. in. per universum li-
brum. i pp. 41. 152. ' p. 411.
* pp. 192. 333. ' Tom. i. p. 69.
u " Nihil habetur, quod Hieronymi-
anum ingenium spiret. Nee vereor
affirmare [coacervationis hujus] auc
torem fuisse Rabanum."—S\y.t. Sen.
Lib. iv. p. 265.
» Tom. n. p. 802.
* Tom. iv. p. 528. y p. 221.
2 " Magis abhorrent a stylo Hiero
nymi, quam ignis ab aqua. Hos esse
hominis, qui non multum Latine, minus

p. 246.

etiam Greece, et Hebraice noverit," &c.
—Sixt. Sen. Lib. iv. p.- 266.
• Tom. n. p. 752.
>> [Tom. in. p. 83.]
<= Tom. I. p. 274.
* Tom. i. p. 67.
« Tom. in. p. 131.
* Tom. v. per universum librum.
B " Hieronymus, sive quicunque fuit
auctor." — Bell. Tom. n. Disput. de
Contr. " de monachis," Lib. n. cap,
vn. p. 336.
h "Extat inter opera ejus: — vel ipsi
Hieronymo, vel ejus eequali Sophronio,
tribuitur." — Ib  "de cultu sanct."
Lib. in. cap. xvi. p. 481.

44

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part I.

Baronius1, crossing the judgment of Cardinal Bellarmme, ap
peals to the judgment of the learned, whether, upon con
sideration of the palpable impostures and egregious lies found
in it, it is likely to be St Jerome's or Sophronius' eitherk ; nay,
he doth assure us, it can be none of theirs, be it whose it
will. [And yet it is] urged by the Ehemists, in their An
notations on the New Testament^, [by] Walden™, [and by]
Pierre Coton, to prove the assumption of our Lady" ; [by]
Bellarmine [to prove] counsels of perfection0.
The Hundred and Third Treatise.
Tractatus de filio prodigo, [is] censured upon certain know
ledge not to be St Jerome's". It is placed by the printers
amongst St Chrysostom's works : but it is not his, but some
unknown author's*1. [Nevertheless it is] urged by Ferd. VeF-
losillus, i/n Advertent. f, Gratian8, the Master of the Sen
tences', [and] Aquinas' Secunda Secundce^. [Also by] Bel
larmine, to prove the mass a propitiatory sacrifice", [and] free
will y; [and by] Walden, [to prove] penance lawful3.
The Hundred and Fourth Treatise.
Regula Monacharum [is] censured by Marianus Victor
to be nothing so learned as other treatises which go under
his name ; and, therefore, is placed in the third row of treatises
ascribed unto St Jerome" ; [yet it is] urged by Harding, in

¦ "Earn non tantum non esse Hie
ronymi, sed nee Sophronii — judicium
omnium eruditorum appello." —Jim.
Tom. i. p. 413.
k " Neutrius {esse) puto s quin con
stat esse alicujus auctoris, qui vixit
circa, — vel post tempora Concilii Ephe-
sini, et Chalcedonensis." — Bar. Mar
tyr. Aug. xv. p. 314. [" Ut preetereamus
apocryphum illud sancti Hieronymi
nomine conscriptum." — lb. p. 315.
"Manifestis argumentis deprehensum
est ab eruditis, — sermonem ilium de
assumptione non esse Hieronymi," —
Marg. de la Bigne. Annot. Margin, in
B. Hildefonsi, Ser. v . de Assumptione
Beataa Marias. Tom. viii. Bibl. Vet.
Patr. Edit. 3. Ed.]

i p. 507. m Tom. m. p. 240.
" Tom. i. pp. 67. 89. Tom. n. p.
807. 0 Tom. n. p. 448.
p "Non esse Hieronymi." — Sixt.Sen.
lib. iv. p. 266.
i "Ipsum omnes typographi inter
homilias Jo. Chrysostomi excuderint.
Quanquam neque Chrysostomi sit, sed
incerti scriptoris." — Id. ib.
r p. 166. s p. iso.
' pp. 131. 169. » p. 281.
* Tom. in. p. 1048.
y Tom. iv. p. 846.
* Tom. in. p. 129.
» Vide. Mar.Victor. in preef. ad Tom.
ix. ["Regulam hanc non esse Hie
ronymi— supposililius hie Hieronymus.

Past I.]

FALSE FATHERS.

45

his Detection11, Vellosillus, in Advertentiis", [and by] Baro
nius, to prove the three kings of Coleynd.
The Hundred and Fifth Treatise.
Epistola ad Chromatium et Heliodorum, [is] censured not
to be his", [but it is] urged by Walden'.
The Hundred and Sixth Treatise.
• Symboli explanatio ad Damasum, [is] censured to be none
of his8 ; £and yet it is] urged by Coccius to prove that the
Wisdom of Solomon is canonical scripture11 : by the Author
of the Grounds of the Old Religion and the New, [to prove]
traditions1 : [in] Canisius' Catechism [to the same endk] : by
Gratian, £to prove] the pope judge of controversies1: by
the Master of the Sentences™, Aquinas' Secunda Secundas",
[and by] Pierre Coton, [to prove] that a man may fulfil the
law0. The Hundred and Seventh Treatise.
Explanatio fidei ad Cyrilkm, is censured likewise to be
falsely ascribed to him", [though] urged by the Master of
the Sentences'. The Hundred and Eighth Treatise.
St Augustine lived in the year 400. The book, De dm- st Augus-
, is censured not to be his by the

— totus sermo clamitat indignum fuisse,
qui in D. Hieronymi culina ministri
locum teneret," &c. — Erasmi Censura
in hanc regulam. Tom. iv. Ed. Paris.
1533. " Impostoris indoctum blatera-
mentum est." — lb. in Epist. Hieron.
ad Ca.lantiam. Ed.]
"> p. 58. c p. 113.
d Tom. I. p. 75.
e Mar. Victor, rejicit in unguium 
Hier. Tom. ix. [Ed. 1612. 1688.]
["Abunde satis arbiiror admonere tan
tum hoc opus — artificis esse." — Opera
Hieronymi. Basil. Ed. 1525. Tom. iv.
p. 448. Ed.]
Tom. in. p. 76:
£ ["Plura fidei symbola reperiuntur

inter epistolas divi Hieronymi : quorum
nullum arbitror ab ipso conscriptum
fuisse. Est unum titulo Damasi 
Sunt duo nomine Hieronymi, quorum
alterum inscriptum est ad Cyrillum,
alterum at Damasum." — Basil, ed.
1525. Tom. iv. p. 123. Ed.]
b Tom. i. p. 637.
• Part i. p. 66.
x pp. 44. 162.
' p. 922. [Ed. Ludg. 1606.]
¦» pp. 61. 199.
" pp. 24. 86. [Ed. Col. 1604.]
« Tom. ii. p. 802.
p [Vid. note to the foregoing Trea
tise.] i p. 28.

46

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part I.

divines of Louvainer; [and] wondered by Erasmus that any man
should have the boldness to father it upon St Augustine, — being
written by some honest laymen8. [Nevertheless it is] urged
by Walden, to prove the vow of obedience' ; Vellosillus, in
Advertentiis0; as Cyprian's or Augustine's ; by The Ordinary
Glossv ; being in truth neither. It is found in Hugo de S.
Victore [under] his name".
The Hundred and Ninth Treatise.
Sermones de Assumptione, [are] censured not to be his, by
the [divines of] Louvainey; by Erasmus, to have no kin or
affinity with St Augustine2. By Baronius, to be some others
work, and therefore rejected by the school of Louvaine". [And
yet they are] urged by the Ehemists, On the New Testament,
to prove the feast of the assumption0, [and by] Aquinas0.

The Hundred and Tenth Treatise.
De Amicitia, [is] censured by Erasmus and Angelus
Eoccha for a weak work, written without any strength or
substance4; being neither his, nor written in his style, as
Possevine sheweth use. [Nevertheless it is] urged by Fevard.,
Dadrseus, and Cueilly, in Addit. ad Glossamf.
The Hundred and Eleventh Treatise.
De Altercatione ecclesice et synagogw, [is] censured for
a neat book8, written by some courtier or lawyer ; savouring
nothing of his phrase, nor having testimony from any good

' " Incerti authoris." — Lovan.
¦ " Demiror qua fronle quispiam hoc
opus putarit tribuendum Augustine:
videtur esse boni cujuspiam laid." —
Eras. Tom. ix. p. 563.
t Tom. in. p. 144.
« p. 505.
» Tom. vi. p. 40.
x Ecloga Oxonio  Cant. pp. 97. 120.
127. y " Non est Augustini." — Lovan.
1 " Ne pilum quidem habet Augus
tini."— Eras. Tom. ix. p. 618.
¦ " Ut alterius cujuspiam auctoris
potius, quam, Augustini,— Schola Lo-

vaniensis in Appendice collocavit." 
Bar. Martyrol. Aug. xv. p. 314.
b p. 507. c Part. iii. p. 73.
d " Libellus — infans, et absque ner-
vis." — Lovan. Eras, et Aug. Roccha,
p. 34.
e "Non videntur Augustini:  nee
sapiant phrasim Augustini."  Poss.
in Appar. Tom. i. p. 149.
r Tom. n. p. 688. Tom. in. pp.
2005. 2006. 2121.
B " IAbellus etegans, — sed qui nihil
habet phraseos Augustinianee ; videtur
aulicus aut jure-consultus quispiam
fuisse."— Erasm. Tom. vi.

Part 1.]

FALSE FATHERS.

47

writer11. [Nevertheless it is] urged by Coccius to prove [that
there is] no salvation without baptism1.
The Hundred and Twelfth Treatise.
De Antichristo, [is] censured, [and] it is ascribed com
monly to Eabanus, not improbably, says Possevine k. Eupertus
alleges it in his name1; and Bellarmine thinks it probable
that it is Eabanus', and pronounces that it is certainly not
Augustine's1". [And yet it is] alleged by Coccius [to prove
Antichrist to be a certain man11].
The Hundred and Thirteenth Treatise.
In Apocalypsim, [is] censured not to be Augustine's, both
by Bellarmine and Erasmus0. It seems that some student
had gathered a few notes to this purpose, which were after
wards digested into homilies, by patching together a sony
beginning and ending. N. Zeger attributes it to Tichonius".
[Nevertheless it is] alleged by Waldenq to prove [that] the
scripture is not to be read by all*.
The Hundred and Fourteenth Treatise.
De Anima et Spiritu [is also] censured — [thus] : " This
treatise is deemed not to be St Augustine's8." Trithemius
thinks it is Hugo de S. Victore's'. The [divines of] Louvaine

h " Non sapit Augustini phrasim,
nee ab aliquo bono authore habet testi
monium. — Author videtur aulicus fu
isse et jure-consultus." — Lovan. Aug.
Roccha, p. 33. The author lived
about the year of our Lord, 900.
' Tom. n. p. 501.
k " Tribuitur hie liber a nonnullis
Rabano Mauro, nee improbabiliter." —
Poss. in Appar. Tom. i. p. 150.
t " Tractatus iste excusus est etiam
titulo Rabani Archiepiscopi Magun-
tini: ejusque esse agnoscit Rupertus
Tuitiensis, — a quo allegatur in 8. caput
Apocalypsis." — Lovan.
m " Habetur in nomine Augustini —
probabile est esse Rabani, — certe Au
gustini esse non potest." — Bell. Dis
put. de Contr. Tom. i. De Rom.
Pont. Lib. in. Cap. xii. p. 193.
" Tom. n. p. 1099.
<> "Non esse Augustini [expositio-

nem Apooalypsis.]" — Bell. Tom. n.
Disput. de Cont. "de cultu sanct."
Lib. in. Cap. iv. p. 464. [" Heec ex
plicate non videtur Augustini,"']
Erasm. Tom. ix.
[p " Verisimile est hanc expositionem
tantum esse annotationes a quopiam
studioso, — quisquis is fuerit, collectas,
quee postea initio etfine adjectis aliquot
velut ad auditores verbis,— ab alio in
Homilias redactes sint. Nicolaus Ze-
gerus tribuit Tichonio." — Lovan. Ed.]
Sixt. Sen. Lib. iv. p. 228.
. Tom. in. pp. 168. 170. 212.
» Ib. p. 89.
s "Hie liber censetur non esse Au
gustini." — Trithe. Abbas. Hugonis de
S. Vict, librum esse autumat.
' "Non est hie liber Sancti Augus
tini : sed cujusdam multo recenlioris."
— Lovan. Tom. in.

48

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part, I.

confess it to be the work of some far later writer ; [and yet it
is] urged by Walden", Weston", the Master of the Sen
tences", Baroniusy, [and] the Glossa Ordinaria*.
The Hundred and Fifteenth Treatise.
De bono viduitatis, [is also] censured. The facility and
candour of the style, in Erasmus' judgment, proclaims it to
be none of St Augustine's. It is probable that it is Julian's.
Some things seem to be corrected about free-will, [and] the
title is far different from his wonted manner*. [And yet it
is] alleged by the Glossa Ordinariab, [by] Bellarmine0, [and
by] Baronius3. [Also by] Gratian e, the Ehemists', Walden8,
[and] Canisius' Catechism, to prove the vow of continency".
[Also by] Harding, Conf. Apol.1, Allen's Defence of Purga-
toryk, Dorman's Proof against Jewel1, [and] Harding's De
tection of Jewel's Liesm, to prove that falling from vowed
ehastity [is] worse than adultery. [Also in] Bristow's Reply
to Fulke, to prove both that falling away from vowed chastity
[is] worse than adultery", [and] the vow of continency"; [and
further by] Torrens*, Confess. Aug., to prove free will" : fall
ing from vowed chastity worse than adultery', [and] the vow
of continency*. The Hundred and Sixteenth Treatise.
De Cognitione verce vitw, [is also] censured. It is manifest
both by the style, and other circumstances, to be none of
his8. It resembles some Jovinian, or one that had a fit of
the ague'; but is indeed an exercise of some novice in di
vinity, a monk, that would fain shew what he could do.

- Tom. i. pp. 101. 112. 116.
w Lib. i. de triplice officio, pp. 12.
98. x p. 122. y Tom. iv. p. 399.
* Tom. vi. p. 438.
» " Mira dictionis facilitas et candor,
clamitat non esse Augustini ; — proba-
bile est esse Juliani. Sunt qumdam de
libero arbitrio quee videntur ab alio
norrecta: — adde quod titulus alienis-
simus sit ab Augustini consuetudine."
Erasm. Tom. iv.
» Tom. vi. pp. 246. 256.
c Tom.n. p.536. Tom. in. p. 1731.
a Tom. v. p. 357. e p. 134.
t pp. 440. 579. 581. 582.

B Tom. i. p. 456.
h p. 417.
" p. 13.
¦» p. 278.
» p. 180.
p p. 109.

1 p. 74.
1 p. 137.
" p. 179.
* p. 291.
i pp. 289. 290.

r pp. 293. 294. 298.
s "Hoc opus Augustini non esse,
stylus et alia quaedam satis manifes-
tant." — Lovan.
1 " [Non est opus ut admoneam hoc
opus non esse Augustini, stylum] ma
gis refert Jovinianum quempiam, vel
febricitantem potius. — Apparet esse
progymnasma Monachi tyronis Theolo-
giee."— Erasm. [Cens. in hunclib. Ed.]

Part I,]

FALSE FATHERS.

49

[And yet it is] urged by Torrensis' Confess. Aug.u : [and
by] Eichard Smith, De lib. arbitrio, to prove that faith alone
is insufficient w ; [and by] Vellosillus in Advertentiis, to prove
that the angels know all things", [and] apparitions of the
deady. The Hundred and Seventeenth Treatise.
Sermo de cataclysmo, [is] censured to have no shew as if
it were his2; [and yet it is] alleged by Waldena, to prove
the chrism in baptism b-
The Hundred and Eighteenth Treatise.
De contemptu mundi, [is] censured by the Louvaines0 not
to be St Augustine's in any sort; and yet the honest lad
would fain have it pass current for his ; but what should we
do with such unlearned toys3. [Notwithstanding this cen
sure is so positive, it is yet] urged [by] Vellosillus in Ad
vertentiis", and by Torrensis' Confess. Aug., to prove the shav
ing of priests'.

The Hundred and Nineteenth Treatise.
De confiictu vitiorum et virtutum, [is] censured

[as
being] more tolerable than the rest, but yet to come short
of St Augustine8. It is fathered upon Leo, but unjustly11.
Upon Gregory, on account of the style1. Some ascribe it
to St Ambrose. And it seems that either he was a Mi
lanese, who wrote this treatise, or that he compiled it at
Milank. [And yet it is] alleged by Walden1, Gratian™, Fevard.,
Dadr-eus, and Cueilly".

" p. 2. w p. 53.
* p. 506. y p. 509.
2 "Nihil habere Augustini." — Eras.
Tom. ix. [Garetius citat inter authores
ignotos: deverit. Corp. Christi. — Ed.]
» Tom. n. p. 8. Tom. in. p. 92.
l> Tom. in. p. 91.
" "Non est Augustini." — Lovan.
Tom. ix.
d " Quum nihil prorsus habet Au
gustini, tamen, qui finxit, haberi
Augustini voluit. Eamus et has in-
doctas neenias tribuamus Augustino."
— Erasm.

p. 510.
4

.324.

s " Ceeteris sanior, sed nihil habens
Augustini." — Erasm.
11 " Tribuitur etiam Leoni, sed nee
Augustini est, nee Leonis." — Lovan.
' "Sunt qui Gregorio hunc librum
adscribant, — tanquam stylum Grego-
rianum redolentem." "Alii vero ip
sum AmbrO. tribuunt." — Ang. Roccha,
p. 39.
k " Videtur [qui eum scripsit] fuisse
Mediolanensis, vel certe Mediotani
scripisse."— Poss. in Appar. Tom. i.
p. 150. i Tom. in. p. 11.
m p. 827. [Ed. Lugd. 1606.]
" Tom. iv. p. 134.

50

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part I.

Tlie Hundred and Twentieth Treatise.
De continentia, [is also] censured. [It is said to be]
a learned and a godly book; but the style shews it to be
none of St Augustine's0. Erasmus5 and many more0- judge
it to be the book of Hugo de St. Victore. [Nevertheless it
is] urged by the Ehemists to prove the vow of continency* :
[by] BeUarmine8, to prove that concupiscence is no sin*,
[by] Pierre Coton [for the same purpose]"; [and by] the
Glossa Ordinaria1"1 '.
The Hundred and Twenty-first Treatise.
De quarta feria, sive de cultura agri Dominici, [is]
censured by Erasmus to be none of his". [It is, however,]
urged by Torrensis' Confess. Aug., to prove that Lent-fast
is to be observedy ; [and by] Fevard., Dadrseus, and Cueilly2.
The Hundred and Twenty-second Treatise.
Concio ad cateckumenos, [is] censured by Joannes a. Lo-
vanio, to be none of hisa. [It is, however,] urged by Thomas
Aquinas' Summab. The Hundred and Twenty-third Treatise.
De diligendo Deo, [is] censured by the Louvaines0, and
Erasmus, to differ in phraseology from St Augustine's ; [yet]
it is urged by Vellosillus in Advertent, to prove that the
departed saints know all things3, [and by] Fevard., Dadraeus,
and Cueillye The Hundred and Twenty-fourth Treatise.
Epistolw sexdecem Augustini ad Bonifacium, et Bonif.

° " Libellus pius, — nee indoctus.
Augustini non esse phrasis arguit."
— Erasm.
P "Mihi videtur HugonisVictorini."
— Ib.
i "A nonnullis creditur Hugonis
Victorini." — Ang. Roccha, p. 41.
* p. 440. » Tom. i. p. 1044.
' Tom. iv. pp. 383. 387.
" Tom. n. p. 876.
» Tom. vi. p. 1312.
x " Non est Augustini."— Eras.Tom.
IX.

y pp. 276. 279.
* Tom. vi. p. 1323.
a "Augustini non esse videtur, Jo-
anni a Lovanio." — Poss. in App. Tom.
I. p. 149.
b Part i. p. 176.
c "Phrasis plurimum discrepat ab
Augustino." — Erasm.
["Liber pius, nee ineruditus, quan
quam phrasis plurimum discrepat ab
Augustiniana." — Lovan. Ed.]
" p. 501.
e Tom. iv. p. 1765.

Part I.]

FALSE FATHERS.

51

ad Aug., [is also] censured. In the judgment of Possevine
(following herein Cardinal Bellarmine) it seems that these
epistles were never written by them ; but, they say, there
is no evidence to convince them'. Erasmus says, they are
absolutely feigned8 ; and the divines of Louvaine are driven to
confess for divers respects, that most of the learned do think
them to be counterfeit stuff, made for exercise only" ; [yet
they are] urged by Cardinal Baronius1.
The Hundred and Twenty-fifth Treatise.
Epist. 38. Ad Latum, [is] censured by Erasmus to be
no simple or unlearned epistle, but very far different from
St Augustine's stylek. [Yet it is] urged by Walden to prove
voluntary poverty1; [and by] Bellarmine to prove that chil
dren may enter into a religious house without their parents'
consent™. ' The Hundred and Twenty-sixth Treatise.
Epist. 45. Armentario et Paulinos, [is] censured by the
same author in the like maimer ; and he thinks that one
person had the making of both these epistles". [Notwith
standing this censure it is] alleged by Torrensis' Confess. Aug.,
to prove the vow of chastity0; by the Master of the Sen
tences1*, [and by] Thomas Aquinas' Secunda Secundwq.
The Hundred and Twenty-seventh Treatise.
Epist. 111. Ad Bonifacium Comitem, [is] censured as
having nothing of St Augustine about it ; it has some piety,
but little learning, or rather none at all*. [I^ut it is yet]
urged by Walden8.

f "Non videntur Augustini — non
tamen est evidens.", — Poss. ex. Card.
Bell. p. 156.
B " Simpliciter confictee sunt." —
Erasm. [Cens. generalis. Tom. n.
"Nee oratio — nee sensus, quicquam
habet Augustini." — Ib. Cens. praefix.
epist illis 16. Ed.]
li "Multum discrepant a vena et
stylo sancti Augustini; — unde docti
plerique censent eas exercendi styli
gratia confictas esse." — Lovan.
i Tom. v. pp. [477. 478. 479.] 482.
[485. 501.]

k " Est quidem et erudita, nee infans
Epistola; — ceeterum plurimum disso-
nans a phrasi Augustini." — Erasm.
' Tom. i. p. 514.
m Tom. n. p. 584.
n " Videtur ejusdem,cujus est, Epist.
38."— Erasm.
° pp. 289. 292.
P p. 365. i p. 161.
r '? Non solum — nihil habet Augus
tini,  hominis videretur pii — sedpror.
sus illiterati." — Erasm.
» Tom. ni. p. 298.
4—2

52

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part I.

The Hundred and Twenty-eighth Treatise.
De Ecclesiasticis dogmatibus, [is ' thus] censured. This
treatise has gone under the name of TertuUian, but it is
neither TertuUian's, nor St Augustine's'. Erasmus thinks it
to be a made book out of St Augustine's works, and the De-
Bellarmine attributes it to Gennadius". Whosoever

crees"

it is, it is no catholic writer's". [Yet it is] urged by the
Ehemists On the New Testament, to prove auricular confes
sion3': that bigamists are to be excluded from holy orders2,
and the exorcisms of the churcha: by Harding's first Rejoinder,
to prove the mingling of wine and water0 : by Walden, to the
same purpose0, [and] to prove free-willd: by Thomas Lincolne:
by William Eeynolds' Refutation of M. W. Reprehension, to
prove free-will'. Also, by Torrensis' Confess. Aug., to prove
free-will8 : the mingling of wine and water" : that bigamists
are to be excluded from holy orders" : that penance^ is law
ful11 : that fasting is meritorious1 : and the worshipping of
relics™. Also, by Ferd. Vellosillus in Advertentiis" : by
Gratian0: by the Master of the Sentences5: by Thomas
Aquinas'1: The Hundred and Twenty-ninth Treatise.
Epistola Augustini ad Cyrillum, et Cyrilli ad Augusti-
num, [is] censured, as being written by one, who was not
only a cunning impostor, but an heretic* ; and the epistles
are said to be full fraught with errors, and as full of false-

1 "Ferebatur inter opera Terlul-
liani, quamquam nee illius est, nee
Augustini, videtur." — Erasm.
u "Partim ex hujus operibus collec-
tus, partim ex decretis synodorum." —
Ib. "¦ f Augustini sive Gennadii potius."
—Bell. Disput. de Contr. Tom. in.
De poenitentia. Lib. iv. _. xvi. p.
312. x "Non est Catholici scriptoris." 
Lovan. [Append, in Tom. in.]

y p. 453.
1 p. 676.
c Tom. in. p. 67.
'< Tom. i. p. 118.
e Serm. iv. p. 18.
B p. 175.

570.
140.

,505.
. 198.

" pp. 219. 221.
m p. 321.

• p. 211.
' pp. 280. 287.
" pp. 330. 334. 356.
° p. 1274. [Ed. Lugd. 1606.]
P pp. 154. 217.
i Part i. p. 134. Part in. pp. 150.
[151. 154. 163.]
[r " Impostor indoctus fuit quisquis
sequentes epistolas de obitu Hieronymi
confinxit sub nominibus sancti Au
gustini ad Cyrillum Hierosolymorum
episcopum, et contra S. Cyrilli ad
Augustinum." — Lovan. Ed.]
"Palet auctorem hujus operis non
solum impostorem, sed ct heereticum
fuisse." — Poss. in Appar. Tom. _. p.
147.

Part I.]

FALSE FATHERS.

53

hoods as may be5- [Yet they are] urged by Vellosillus, in
Advertentiis Theolog., to prove apparitions of the dead'.
The Hundred and Thirtieth Treatise.
De essentia divi?iitatis [is] censured, as being St Jerome's
under another title". It is partly framed out of a book
of St Jerome's, De membris Domini; and partly out of St
Augustine. By the smoothness of the style it should be
Hugo de St. Victore'sw. But it is a book containing the
two first chapters of a treatise made by Eucherius, De for-
mulis spiritualis intelligentice*. [It is, however,] alleged by
Torrensis' Confess. Aug.y
The Hundred and Thirty-first Treatise.
Tract, de Epicureis et Stoicis, [is] censured by Bellarmine,
as if it were not known whose it was ; but he thinks it is
not St Augustine's2. Erasmus does not deny it to be a good
treatise : but [yet he says] it has as little as may be of St
Augustine". [Nevertheless it is] urged by Canisius' Catechism,
to prove the doctrine of merits"-
The Hundred and Thirty-second Treatise.
Liber contra Fulgentium, Donatistam, [is] censured to
be very doubtful whether it be his or not, having no suffi
cient testimony from any good writer0- [Yet it is] urged by
Parsons in his Review of Ten Public Disputations, to prove
that the wicked eat the body of Christ3, [and by] Torrensis'
Confess. Aug. [to the same purposee].

* " Plena erroribus, et conferta men-
daciis." — Bar. Mart. Sep. 30. p. 381.
' p. 339.
a " Hieronymo adscribitur sub iitulo
de membris Domini." — Ang. Roccha,
p. 44.
w "Partim ex opere quodam Hiero
nymi — partim e scriptis Augustini:
— styli facilitas magis refert Ilugo-
nem Victorinum quam Augustini." —
Erasm. x " Liber non estD. Augustini, — sed
duo prima capita libri quem sanctus
Eucherius Lugdunensis Episcopus
scripsit de formulis spiritualis intelli-

gentics." — Lovan.
y p. 10.
2 "Non videtur Augustini, — tamen
res est incerta." — Bell. apud. [Poss.
in Appar. Tom. i. p. 149.]
* " Non omnino malus, sed aut nihil
aut quam minimum habens Augustini."
— Erasm.b p. 965.
c "Incertum est an sit Augustini,
cum non habeat aliquod testimonium, ab
aliquio auctore gravi." — Bell, ut refert
Poss. in Appar. Tom. i. p. 149. ["In
cerli authoris est." — Lovan. Ed.]
¦i p. 228. e p. 187.

54

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part I.

The Hundred and Thirty-third Treatise.
Contra Felicianum, Arianum, [is thus] censured. There
is no probability why we should think it to be St Augus
tine's. Surely some learned man compiled it for the exercise
of his wit'. [Yet it is] alleged by Walden8 ; Bristow, in his
Reply to Fulke"- : Torrensis' Confess. Aug.1: the Master of
the Sentences11, [and by] Thomas Aquinas1.
The Hundred and Thirty-fourth Treatise.
Liber Hypognosticon, [is] censured to be none of St
Augustine's, who gave no Greek titles to any of his books™.
The style is somewhat different from his". The manner of
handling also followed with more heat than soundness of ar
gument. Erasmus thinketh, that it is coUected out of aU
St Augustine's works against the Pelagians0- BeUarmine
concludes, that as the books are learned and godly, so they
are not St Augustine'sp. [And yet it is] urged by Harding
[in his] Confutation of the Apology11 : [by] BeUarmine*: [by]
Thomas Aquinas' Prima Secunda;1 : [by the] Master of the
Sentences', [and by] the Dowists, on Genesis11. [Also, by]
Walden*, to prove free-will w, and evangelical counsels" : [by]
Canisius' Catechism*, to prove free-wiU2, and that a man may
fall from grace", [by] Eichard Smith, De lib. arbitriob, [and
by] Torrensis' Confess. Aug.", to prove free-wUld-

f "Non est probabile hunc dialogum
— esse Augustini  Eruditus aliquis
exercendi ingenii gratia finxit." 
Erasm. [Cens. in hunc lib.]
e Tom. i. pp. 5. 133. 212.
" p. 262. ¦ pp. 25. 30.
x pp. 255. 257.
. ' Part in. p. 44.
m " Non censetur Augustini, qui
Titulos Greecos suis libris indere non
solet."— Ang. Roch. p. 46.
n " Nee stylus per omnia congruit."
—Id. ib.
0 " Clamoris plus habet, — solidee ar
gumentations minus. Videtur fuisse
quispiam, qui quee sparsim ab Augus-
tino disserta sunt contra Pelagianos
studuerit in unum contrahere." —
Erasm. ["Jncerti authoris."— Lo

van. " Certe Hypognosticon, non est
Augustini, sed alterius, ejusdemque
Pelagiani." — Andr. du Valii, Doctor
Sorbonicus. Notis in lib. Ecclesise
Lugdunensis, Tom. 11. Auctuarii. ad
edit. 3. M. de la Bigne : presertim.
pp. 1150. 1194. 1297. Ed.]
p " Libri, — ut eruditi et catholici
sunt, ita Augustini non sunt."  Bell.
ut refert, Poss. Tom. 1. p. 150.
1 p. 119. r Tom. iv. p. 14.
« pp. 199. 200. [Part in. p. 157.]
' p. 200. »p. 66.
* Tom. 1. p. 95.
» Tom. 1. pp. 70. 88. 94.
x Tom. 1. p. 471.
y pp. 890. 896. * p. 912.
- p. 954. i> p. 16.
c p. 105. a pp. 106. 109.

Part I.]

FALSE FATHERS.

The Hundred and Thirty-fifth Treatise.
De triplici habitaculo, [is] censured as being written by
an uncertain authore; some good man that had some good
leisure to huddle up so much together of this argument'.
There are those that father it upon' St Bernard8. [It is,
however,] urged by Coccius'1, [and] Canisius' Catechism'1.
The Hundred and Thirty-sixth Treatise.
De incarnatione Verbi, [is] censured, by divers circum
stances, not to be St Augustine's, as the very title1', the
abrupt beginning, harshness of the style, [and certain addi
tions] do shew, that it was done by way of exercise by one
that would fain have had it gone under St Augustine's name1.
[It is yet] urged by VeUosillus in Advertent. Theol.m
The Hundred and Thirty-seventh Treatise.
De laude charitatis, [is] censured, as not being St Au
gustine's". [Yet it is] urged by Thomas Aquinas' Secunda
Secundas°, tertia partev, and Fevard., Dadrseus, and Cueilly q.
The Hundred and Thirty-eighth Treatise.
Meditationes, [are] censured as being his, or else of one
that had read his books very diligently*- [It is, however,]
urged by Coccius to prove [the use of] prayer to the Virgin
Mary8, and prayer to angels': by Torrensis' Confess. Aug.
[to prove the use of] prayer to the saints" : by Walden3' :
by Canisius' Catechism'1, and by Pierre Coton [to prove the
use of] prayer to the Virgin Marya.

e " Est incerti authoris." — Lovan.
f " Et hunc pius quispiam et otiosus
consarcinavit." — Erasm.
B "__ nonnullis St. Bernardo adscri-
bitur." — Ang. Roccha, p. 45.
h Tom. n. p. 1143. ' p. 853.
x " Ipse titulus olet fucum." —
Erasm. 1 " Initium abruptum, sermonis du-
rities, et qucedam admixta declarant
Opus non est Augustini, sed studiosi
cujuspiam stylum exercentis, qui tamen
affectarit videri Augustini." — Lovan.

m p. 405.
n " Non est Augustini." — Erasm.
° [Ed. Col. 1604.] p. 202. Plb.p.511.
i Tom. vi. p. 317.
r "Auctor est vel beatus Augustinus,
vel qui ejus libros non indiligenter
legit." — Lovan. [" Augustinum fuisse
aulhorem nee asseverare, nee inficiari."
audet Erasmus. Ed.]
» Tom. I. p. 298.
t Tom. I. p. 364. * p. 250.
y Tom. n. p. 262. * p. 836.
" Tom. I. p. 86.

56

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part I.

The Hundred and Thirty-ninth Treatise.
Manuale, [is thus] censured. " The book was compiled
by one that had neither learning nor eloquence"; and has
some points of doctrine, which do flatly cross St Augustine's
tenets0". [It is, however,] urged by Harding in his Re
joinder to Mr Jewel, to prove the mass a propitiatory sa
crifice d- The Hundred and Fortieth Treatise.
De Mirabilibus S. Scripturas, [is] censured as neither
having the wit nor the phrase of St Augustinee, being no
authentic book'; written after the year 6008— of smaU.use,
and made to little purpose. [Nevertheless it is] aUeged by
the Ehemists, On the New Testament11; Walden1, Torrensis'
Confess. Aug.* ; the Master of the Sentences1; Nicholas San
ders, Of the Supper of the Lordm; and Fevard., Dadrseus, and
Cueilly in addit ad Glossam11.
The Hundred and Forty first Treatise.
[Qu-estionum 65.] Liber ad Orosium, [is] censured [and]
confessed by the learned not to be his0: [as] having no gravity
in them, nor any thing worthy so famous a writer p ; [but as
being] pieced together by some student. [Yet it is] urged by
Coccius to prove the celestial hierarchy11 ; [and that] the book
called Ecclesiasticus [is] authentic* : by Walden8 : by Bellar-

b "Liber qui sequilur, ex superi-
oribus libellis magna ex parte consar-
cinatus est." — Lovan.
c "Hie liber consarcinatus est ex
libris Mediiationum et Soliliquorum,
per quempiam nee eruditione, nee elo-
quentia preeditum — ponit in potestate
hominis, ut promereatur regnum coe
lorum, quam sententiam ubique detes-
talur Augustinus." — Erasm.
<> p. 121.
" "Nee stylo, nee ingenio sanctum
Augustinum referunt." — Lovan.
>' " Non est authenticus, sed falso
eisaribitur Augustino." — Ib.
z "Auctor manifestat se post annum
Domini 600 vixisse." — Ib.
'¦ p. 434.
1 Tom. i. pp. 58. 60.
" p. 169.

' p. 160.
m p. 214.
n Tom. i. p. 628. Tom. n. pp. 74.
345. 359. 387. 446. 500. 822. 943. 952.
1315. Tom. in. p. 2198. Tom, iv.
pp. 335. 338. 1534. Tom. v. p. 77.
Tom. vi. p. 819.
° " Nee librum ilium esse Augustini,
ut eruditi fatentur." — Bell. Disput. de
Contr. Tom. m. de missa. Lib. n. cap.
xn. p. 229.
p " Nee aliquid habet grave, et dig-
num tanto viro." — Poss. in Appar.
Tom. I. p. 148.
[" Et Augustini a nonnullis esse
non censetur." — Ang. Roccha, p. 55.]
<i Tom. I. p. 346.
' Tom. i. p. 684.
« Tom. i. pp. 111. 362. Tom. in.
p. 66.

Part I.]

FALSE FATHERS.

57

mine, [to prove] the book caUed Ecclesiasticus to be authentic' :
by Nicholas Sanders, Of the Supper of the Lord, [to prove]
transubstaniation" : by Torrensis' Confess. Aug.*: by the Mas
ter of the Sentences*": by Thomas Aquinas' Summa2, ; by the
Glossa Ordinaria*, and by Pierre Cotonb.
The Hundred and Forty-second Treatise.
De prwdestinatione et gratia, [is] censured not to be
St Augustine's ; for, besides that it is not mentioned by
Possidius, nor Bede, it differs in points of doctrine from St
Augustine0; and, therefore, is supposed to be written by one
that was not very soundd. [Yet it is] urged by Cocciuse;
Thomas Aquinas', Glossa Ordinaria3 ; Canisius' Catechism11,
to prove free-will1 : by Gratiank, and by the Dowists, on
Exodus1. The Hundred and Forty-third Treatise.
De prosdestinatione Dei, [is] censured as being another
book, which came out of the same forge™. [It is also] proved
by the briefness thereof", and in that it teacheth a clean
contrary doctrine to St Augustine. [Nevertheless it is] urged
by the Ordinary Gloss0 -
The Hundred and Forty-fourth Treatise.
De vera et falsa posnitentia, [is thus] censured. " There
are arguments enough to prove that it is not Augustine's p ;
so many that it is sufficient only to the reader to under
stand so much0-." Therein a sentence of St Augustine is al-

i Tom. i. p. 52. >' p. 215.
* p. 8. v p. 16.
' Part. i. p. 77.
" Tom. vi. p. 402.
b Tom. I. p. 108.
c "Non videtur Augustini, — nam,
nee a Possidio, — nee a Beda citatur,
et simul discrepat u doctrina Augus
tini." — Poss. in Appar. Tom. I. p. 149.
[" Non judicatur ab hominibus doctis
S. Aug. opus." — Bell. Disput. de
Contr. Tom. iv. de gratia et lib. ar
bitrio. Lib. n. cap. xiv. p. 139. Ed.]
"> "Suspecti authoris liber." — Lovan.
•¦ Tom. n. p. 1036.
f Parti, p. 49.

s Tom. .. p. 850. Tom. n. p. 334.
Tom. vi. pp. 121.125.
i> p. 824. i to. 896.
x p. 1306. i p. 173.
m "Alterum ejusdem farina! opus-
culum." — Lovan.
" Poss. in Append. Tom. I. p. 150.
° Tom. vi. p. 112.
P " Non est Augustini, quod multis
probari posset." — Poss.in Appar. Tom.
I. p. 149. [" Non est Augustini." —
Lovan. Ed.]
. " Tot undique sunt argumenta
[quee clamitant — non esse Augustini,]
ut abunde sit admonuisse lectorem." —
Erasm.

BASTARDY OF THE

fPART I.

leged and refuted*. [How great was] the industry of men
in former times rather than their judgment ? This book is
almost wholly transcribed into the Canon-Law, and into the
Book of the Sentences3. [It is, nevertheless,] urged by Walden
to prove auricular confession', in AUen's Defence of Purga
tory, to prove purgatorial fire" ; [and to the same purpose
in] Bristow's Reply to Fulke* ; by Thomas Lincoln2, and by
Canisius' Catechism, to prove penance profitable3. [Also, by]
Torrensis' Confess. Aug., to prove auricular confession" ; pe
nance profitable0, and the treasure of the church d, and pur
gatorial firee. [Also, by] Ferd. VellosUlus, in Advertentiis,
to prove penance profitable', and auricular confession8; [as
well as by] Gratian11 ; the Master of the Sentences1, and
Thomas Aquinas k.
The Hundred and Forty-fifth Treatise.
De poznitentiw- medicina libellus unicus, [is] censured
[as being] fathered upon him1. [Yet it is] urged by Cani
sius' Catechismm ; Thomas Lincoln" ; Gratian0 ; the Master
of the Sentences" ; Thomas Aquinasq, and by Torrensis'
Confess. Aug., to prove penance profitable*, and satisfactions8.
The Hundred and Forty-sixth Treatise.
De patientia, [is] censured not to be his by reason of
the style'. Some foolishly attribute it to Cyprian ; but his
it cannot be, the style [contradicts it".] [It is] urged, how
ever,] by Torrensis' Confess. Aug.x, and by Thomas Aquinas'
Secunda Secundm31.

" "Fit mentio de ipso Augustino et
sententia ab Augustino dissentit, ut
ait Trittemius." — Ang. Roccha, p. 51.
' " Et tamen totus fere hie liber
transcriptus est in Decreta et Senten-
tias, — ut hinc liqueat, — quanto plus
fuerit in colligendo studii, — quam ju
dicii."— Erasm.
¦ t Tom. n. p. 232. Tom. in. p. 131.
x p. 109. y p. 260.
» Serm. xx. p. 120. * p. 364.
» pp. 118. 216. 217.
' pp. 212, 215. d p. 219.
» p. 221. f p. 89.
B p. 407. '¦ P- 126.

-Ang.

i p. 319.
* Part m. pp. 120. 156. 162.
1 "Augustino inscriptus." -
Roccha, p. 51.
m p. 330. " Serm. xiv. p. 82.
« p. 1119. [Ed. Lugd. 1606.]
P p. 298. Q Part in. p. 156.
r p. 172. « p. 219.
' "Augustini non esse, phrasis ar-
guit." — Erasm.
» "Aliqui appropriant Cypriano, ex
ignorantia tamen, — quia multum in
stylo a Cypriani libro differt." — Ang.
Roccha, p. 51. * pp. 106. 157.
¦ p. 237. [Ed. CoL 1604.]

Part I.]

FALSE FATHERS.

59

The Hundred and Forty-seventh Treatise.
Quwstiones veteris et novi Testamenti, [are] censured as
not being St Augustine's, but rather some monk's b. Doubt
less in former times these men had a good mind, and tool-
great pains in copying out books : but yet, for aU this, their
boldness cannot be sufficiently wondered at ; who purposely
for their great advantage, (no doubt) did thrust forth such
rude, trifling, and fooUsh stuff, instead of many learned
treatises of the ancient Fathers — by them purposely sup
pressed, for fear lest their presumptuous boldness should have
been found out0. It was not Augustine that wrote this book,
but an heretic ; and peradventure the author of the Com
mentary upon the Epistles of St Paul, published in St Am
brose's name. And it may be very well one of the deacons
of the city of Eomed. [They are, however,] urged by Coc
cius to prove the book of Baruch [to be] authentic6 : Peter's
supremacy', massing vestments8, and the sacrament of orders";
by the Ehemists, [in their Annotations on the New Testa
ment], to prove Peter's supremacy1, the sacrament of orders1'",
and the single life of priests1. [Also by] Harding in his
Rejoinder, against Jewel, of the Mass, to prove transubstan-

b "Augustini esse non censetur." —
Ang. Roccha, p. 55. [Auctorem — non
solum non esse sanctum Augustinum,
ut in titulo ejus libri scribitur, — sed
neque esse hominem Catholicum." —
Bell. Disput. de Contr. Tom. iv. De
gratia primi hominis. Cap. in. p. 4.
" Non esse Augustini, sed alicujus
heretici, qui multa docet et contra
fidem, et contra Augustinum." — Ib.
De effect. Sacram. Tom. in. Lib. n.
cap. x. p. 37. Ed.]
c " Pium erat studium veterum Mo
nachorum, — qui sacris libris describen-
dis vacabant. Ceeterum non queo satis
demirari, — quid illi cogitarint, — qui
studio, — dataque opera, — sic, queestus
haud dubie gratia, — celebrium virorum
monumenta contaminarunt, — et quo
plus emolumenti adferret impostura,
farragines iheptas juxta et loquaces,
magni gratiosique nominis fuco sim-

plicibus commendarunt. Et probabile
est, eorundem opera complures libros
immortalitate dignos — obrutos fuisse, —
ne quis illinc ipsorum audaciam depre-
henderet." — Erasm.
d " Non est Augustini, — sed hasre-
tici alicujus, — omnino videri ejus, — cu
jus sunt commentaria in Epist. Pauli,
quee sub nomine Ambrosii circumfe-
runtur ; — fortasse igitur utriumque
opus est Hilarii Diaconi urbis Romce."
Poss. in Appar. Tom. I. pp. 148, 149.
["Harum qucestionum stylum con
stat Aitgustini nan esse. Res vero
ipsa ratioque tractandi Augustino in-
digna." — Lovan. Ed.]
« Tom. i. p. 649.
f Tom. i. p. 806.
B Tom. n. p. 741.
h Tom. n. p. 888.
i pp. 50. 206. k p. 276.
' p. 439.

60

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part I.

tiation™. Also, in his answer to Jewel's Challenge11; by
Heskins in his Parliament0, and by Walden", to prove Peter's
supremacy q; [and by the latter further to prove] voluntary
poverty*, the sacrament of orders8, the single life of priests',
massing vestments", the worshipping of saints w, and the
necessity of miracles". [Also in] Parson's Convers. to prove
succession a note of the churchy ; in Dorman's Proof against
Jewel, to prove Peter's supremacy2; in Canisius' Catechism,
to prove the church's exorcism" ; [and in] Harding's Detec
tion of JeweVs Lies0. [They are also further urged by] Tor
rensis' Confess. Aug.* to prove Peter's supremacy0, the sacra
ment of orders'1, fasting meritorious6, and massing vestments'.
[Also by] Ferd. VeUosillus Advert ?, Gratian", the Master
of the Sentences1, Baroniusk, Thomas Aquinas1, the Dowists
On the Old Testament in the argument on Genesis, [and by]
Pierre Coton, to prove the Virgin Mary queen of heaven™.
The Hundred and Forty-eighth Treatise.
Quwstiones ex utroque Testamento mixtim, [are] censured,
as containing many things far from the truth, and unworthy
of St Augustine". They are not his". [Yet they are] urged
by Coccius to prove the history of Tobit canonical" ; by
Torrensis' Confess. Aug. to prove the single life of priests0- ;
by the Master of the Sentences*, Baronius8, and Fevard.,
Dadrseus, and Cueilly'.
The Hundred and Forty-ninth Treatise.
Regulas Clericis traditw, [are] censured by consent of the

™ pp. 210. 211.

f p. 322. s pp. 11. 88.

" p. 94.

» p. 137. [Ed. Lugd. 1606.]
» p. 253.
1 pp. 56. 365. x Tom. i. p. 821.
p Tom. i. pp. 206. 391.
I Part in. pp. 73, 74. 88. 107. 110.]
. Tom. I. pp. 150.
237.
Tom. in.
"' Tom. i. p. 97.
p. 135.
" " Varia continet et Augustini in-
"¦ Tom. i. p. 536.
digna, et a veritate aliena." — Lovan.
- Tom. n. p. 205.
0 "Haud esse Augustini, — [quee in
t Tom. n. p. 211.
libro queslionum ejus nomine scripta
11 Tom. in. p. 62.
habentur."] — Bar. Tom. n. p. 278.
« Tom. m. p. 225.
P Tom. i. p. 659.
* Tom. in. p. 229.
n p. 301.
y Part n. p. 279.
r p. 101.
'• pp. 14. 108.
a
p
337.
s Tom. v. p. 41.
b p. 164. * p. 169
c
p
55.
' Tom. iv. p. 284. Tom. vi. p.
>> p. 205.
e
p
273.
240.
Part I.]

FALSE FATHERS.

61

learned, and evidence of the style". " I pray," [says Eras
mus,] "what forehead or forecast had they, who dare thrust
out such fooleries and fopperies in the name of so reverend
a doctor of the church"." [Yet they are] urged by Tor
rensis' Confess. Aug. to prove the order of monks", the habit
of nunsy, and canonical hours2; and by Thomas Aquinas'
Secunda Secwndw&. The Hundred and Fiftieth Treatise.
De rectitudine Catholicce conversationis, [is] censured,
[and said] not to be his writing". [Yet it is] urged by
Torrensis' Confess. Aug. to prove the sacrament of extreme
unction0; and by Fevard., Dadrseus, and Cueilly d.
The Hundred and Fifty-first Treatise.
Responsio ad Articulos sibi falso impositos, [is] censured.
[Possevine declares it] to be Prosper's, and [to be] found
extant among his works6. [It is, however,] urged as Au
gustine's, by Eichard Smith, De lib. arbitrio to prove free
will'; by Torrensis' Confess. Aug?., Aquinas' Summah, and by
Pierre Coton1. The Hundred and Fifty-second Treatise.
Sermones ad fratres in Eremo, [are] censured, as being
counterfeited, in his name, by one that could scarce teU how
to make true Latin k, — written first for exercise' sake, by a
Flemish-French mongrel, [and] condemned publicly by au
thority1. [Baronius declares that] the author [is] noted for

u " Tarn ex stylo, — quam ex doc-
torum virorum consensu, Augustini
esse negantur." — Lovan.
» " Obsecro te, lector, — quid habent
frontis ac mentis, — qui tales ncenias
tali adscribunt viro." — Id. ib.
x p. 307. y p. 323. " p. 327.
" pp. 70, 71. 271. Part in. p. 96.
b "Non est Augustini." — Lovan.
[et Erasm. ]
c p. 230.
a Tom. vi. pp. 1293. 1302.
c " Prosperi est, et habetur inter
ejus opera." — Poss. in Appar. Tom. 1.
p. 150.

• p. 8.
s pp. 95. 104. 106. 116.
>> Part 1. p. 42. ' Tom. n. p. 1439.
k "Satis constat sub D. Augustini
nomine a quodam semilatino exercilii
causa conscriptos esse." — Lovan.
1 " Martinus Lipsius — suspicalur
auctorem fuisse exclamatorem Gallo-
flandrum. Contra hos sermones ad
Eremitas, sub nomine Divi Augustini
confictos, et a conservatore Apostolico
Rhegii anno 1414. Damnatos et re
probates, docle etT prolixe scripsit Jo
annes Malburnus Bruxellensis." —
Ib.

62

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part I.

a cozener™; one that had more will than skill to deceive
the ignorant, and the author of many lying, vain, fabulous,
and ridiculous reports — huge lies, the like were never heard
of before". [Nevertheless it is] urged by Allen in his De
fence of Purgatory, to prove prayer for the dead0; by Tor
rensis' Confess. Aug. to prove the single life of priestsp, and
that monks, who forsake their caUing, [are] in a state of
damnation"1. [Also by] Thomas Lincoln1', by Ferd. VeUo-
silluss, and by Gratian'.
The Hundred and Fifth-third Treatise.
Sermo 219. de tempore pro decimis, [is] censured by
[BeUarmine,] as if it might be weU doubted whether it be
his or no": yet to help the matter again, he affirms it to
be written by some worthy and ancient Father of the church ;
for, (I pray you observe his reason !) many sentences are
taken out of this treatise, and registered in the Canon-Law.
Methinks he might have had a better argument to prove the
Canon-Law to be corrupted, it being compiled of many such
false and corrupt sentences. [It is, however,] urged by Coc
cius1", and Gratian".
The Hundred and Fifty-fourth Treatise.
Sermo de Sanctis 35, [is] censured by Baronius as being
a false treatise ; very counterfeit, which hath for a long space
lain hidden under his name : but the vizor being taken away,
it wiU easily appear to be some other author's. It cites Isi
dore, a manifest argument of false dealing y. Away with such
base tricks, which do rather harm than good to the truth

111 "Auctor illorum sermonum, quos
Augustino supposuit, — et ad fratres de
eremo inscripsit, quisquis ille fuerit, —
Jiac certe ex parte nonnisi impostor di-
cendus." — Bar. Tom. iv. p. 400.
" " Sub Augustini f also nomine fri-
gidus ille fictor — qtd—multa delira, —
vana, — et fabulosa sub ianti Patris
nomine imprudenter effutiat — porten-
tosa mendacia blaterct." — Bar. Tom.
iv. p. 436.
» p. 136. p p. 300.' i p. 310.
' Serm. viii. p. 45. s pp. 48. 542.
' pp. 281. 644. [Ed. Lugd. 1606.]

u "Forte non est, — B. Augustini
iste sermo tamen insignis est sine du
bio, et antiqui alicujus Patris: nam
inde tanquam ex August, multa sunt
adscripta in decreto, 16. q. I."  Bell.
Disput. de Contr. Tom. n. Lib. I.
cap. xxv. p. 323. " Tom. n. p. 460.
x p. 743. [Ed. Lugd. 1606.]
y "Auctor ille sermo?iis qui hactenus
Augustini nomine latuit, (est autem
trigesimusquintus de Sanctis) sed falso,
cum enim citetur ab eo Isidorus, —
alium ab Augustino esse auctorem, —
cerium est." — Bar. Tom. i. p. 415.

Part I.]

FALSE FATHERS.

63

of religion2. [Yet it is urged] by VeUosillus in Advertent'.
Theol. to prove the assumption of our Lady", [and by]
Baronius [himself"]. The Hundred and Fifty-fifth Treatise.
De salutaribus documentis, [is thus] censured. This
sermon seems to have a pious kind of loquacity ° ; the author
thereof was a good honest feUow, but without learningd- It
is not St Augustine's e. It were the greatest impudence in
the world to father such a sermon upon him'. [It is yet]
urged by Walden8, by Torrensis' Confess. A.ug. to prove au
ricular confession", and fasting meritorious1 ; [also by] Eichard
Smith, De lib. arbitrio, to prove meritsk.
The Hundred and Fifty-sixth Treatise.
Soliloquia animas ad Deum, [is] censured, [as having
been] written by a man that was very conversant in St
Augustine's words1. A treatise that hath many good pas
sages in it, save that he doth oftentimes rehearse the same
things again. [But it is nevertheless] urged by Coccius™ and
Walden". The Hundred and Fifty-seventh Treatise.
Scalos Paradisi. Censured by Trithemius to be St Ber
nard's, and testified that it is so found in the ancient manu
scripts, and agrees weU enough with his style"- The Louvaines
deny not, but that it may pass for St Bernard's, although it
is neither St Augustine's nor St Bernard's". [Yet it is] urged

2 " Ac proinde Augustino sermones
de Assumptione falso adscripli, — quos
merito, Lovaniensis schola rejicit in
unguium, vel quee id generis sunt aliee
apochryphorum quisquiliee, quee potius
detrahant, quam probent veritatem."
—Id. ib. p. 416.
» p. 538. "> Tom. I. p. 416.
c " Sermo habet piam loquacitatem."
— Erasm.
il " Appar et hominem [fuisse] pium,
sed absque Uteris." — Lovan.
<= " Censetur non esse Augustini."—
Ang. Roccha, p. 56.
f " Heec Augustino tribuere, summee
sit impudentiee." — Erasm,

B Tom. in. p. 131.

' p. 186.

* p. 273. k p. 67-
1 " Opus plenum piis affectibus per-
hominem versatum in Augustini volu-
minibus : nonnunquam verba queedam
ac sententias veluti tesselas intertexit
ex libris confessionum, aliisque scriptis
illius decerptas." — Lovan.
m Tom. n. p. 1036.
" Tom. n. p. 135.
° "In antiquis examplaribus S. Ber
nardo adscriptus reperitur, et ipsius
redolet stylum, ut ait Trithemius." —
Ang. Roccha, p. 56.
P " Hoc opusculum fertur etiam in
ter scripta Divi Bernardi, quanquam
nee illius videatur esse." — Lovan.

64

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part I.

by Harding in his Detection0-, and by Torrensis' Confess. Aug.
to prove free-will*. The Hundred and Fifty-eighth Treatise.
Liber de Specula, [is thus] censured. It is reported to
be St Augustine's, but the contrary is most evident. He
cites a testimony out of Boethius, and denies the procession
of the Holy Ghost, an heresy every where impugned by St
Augustine8. And in truth, (to censure it aright,) it hath
no shew of St Augustine, nor of any learned writer'. [Yet
it is] urged by Coccius for St Augustine's, and to prove the
sacrament of extreme unction" ; by Canisius' Catechism to the
same purpose w; [and by] Bellamiine to prove Tobias ca
nonical". The Hundred and Fifty-ninth Treatise.
De singularitate clericorum, [is] censured diversely, and
almost so many men, so many minds. Some father it upon
Jerome ; some upon Origeny ; some upon Cyprian ; and
others upon Augustine: but I take it, by the phrase and
manner of writing, to belong unto none of them2- [However,
it is] urged [both] by Walden3, and Torrensis' Confess. Aug.
to prove the single life of priests".
The Hundred and Sixtieth Treatise.
De Trinitate et Unitate Dei, [is] censured not to be St
Augustine's, nor to savour of his phrase and manner of speech6.
It was some obscure fellow that wrote it, that could scarce
tell how to make true Latind- I commend his pains in taking
so many good sentences out of St Augustine. Yet methinks

i p. 325. ' pp. 109. 112.
s " Aperte non est Augustini, nam
cap. 3. eitat versus Bo'ithii, — et cap.
27. negat Spiritum Sanctum procedere
a Filio: — cujus opposiium constanter
docet Augustinus." — Poss. in Appar.
Tom. 1. p. 150.
" Nee pilum habet Augustini, — nee
scriptoris quidem eruditi." — Erasm.
« Tom. n. p. 877- w p. 370.
" Tom. 1. p. 43.
1 "A nonnullis Hieronymo adscri-
bitur. A quibusdam Origini. — Citatur

autem a multis sub nomine Augustini."
Ang. Roccha, p. 57.
* " Mulloties et Cypriani nomine
excusus est ; — quum phrasis nee Hie
ronymi, — nee Cypriani, nee Augustini
referat." — Erasm.
» Tom. in. p. 121. 0 p. 300.
c " Non videtur Augustini : — nee
sapit phrasim Augustini." — Poss. in
Appar. Tom. 1. p. 149.
A *' Incerti authoris liber, — stylus est
facilior quam Augustini, — interim vix
bene Latinus." — Lovan.

Part I.]

FALSE FATHERS.

it is not fit that such pamphlets as these should wander up and
down in other men's names that are of that mark and note6-
[Yet it is] urged by Torrensis' Confess. Aug}, the Master
of the Sentences8, and the Glossa Ordinariah.
The Hundred and Sixty-first Treatise.
De tempore Barbarico, [is] censured to have nothing of
St Augustine. [Still it is] urged by Baronius1.
The Hundred and Sixty-second Treatise.
Quosstiunculos de Trinitate, [are] censured, [and said] to
be taken out of St Augustine's books, de Trinitate ,- and it
is to be doubted whether he ever wrote it or no. Howso
ever, it matters not much, because the book is of no accounts
[But it is urged] by Torrensis' Confess. Aug.1
The Hundred and Sixty-third Treatise.
De visitatione infirmorum, [is] censured, [and declared]
not to be St Augustine's™, but some prating feUow's — a rude
and illiterate writer. They wanted no boldness that would
venture to broach such foolish treatises in St Augustine's
name". [It is, however,] urged by Coccius to prove the wor
shipping of images0, auricular confession", and the sacrament
of extreme unction' ; by the Ehemists, to prove the sacra
ment of extreme unction* ; by Harding's first Rejoinder5 ;
by Walden, to prove auricular confession', the sacrament of
extreme unction", and the worshipping of images w. [Also in]

e " Passim apparent fragmenta, quee
decerpsit ex Augustini libris — non im-
probo studium ad hunc modum sese ex-
ercentium,—sed hoc genus libellis in
celebrium scriptorum nomen collatis
onerari lectorem non probo." — Erasm.
f pp. 12. 35. . pp. 255. 257.
"¦ Tom. vi. p. 500.
¦ Tom. iv. p. 149. Tom. v. pp. 509.
511. k " Videtur cqllectus ex libris de
Trinitate. Silne vero Augustini, an
non, incertum est : — parum tamen re
fert, — quia liber est parvi momenti."
— Poss. in Appar. Tom. I. p. .148 
["Decerptum ex libris de Trinitate."]
5

•Lovan. [Tom. in.] p. 426.
i p. 21.
m " Non est Augustini." — Lovan.
" "Sermo locuteleii nee docti, nee
Quid habuerunt vel frontis,
vel mentis, — qui talia scripta nobis
oblruserunt nomine Augustini." —
Erasm. Coccius places the author in
the year 500.
» Tom. I. p. 560.
P Tom. ii. p. 816.
<i Tom. n. p. 877-
" p. 506. s
' Tom. n. pp. 231. 247.
« Tom. ii. p. 268.
», Tom. in. p. 286.

p. 127-

66

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part I.

Dorman's Proof against JeweP-; by Thomas Lincoln*, and
Canisius' Catech? to prove auricular confession ; [as weU by]
Torrensis' Confess. Aug?, [and to prove] auricular confession",
the sacrament of extreme unction0, and the worshipping of
images4. The Hundred and Sixty-fourth Treatise.
De vita Christiana, [is thus] censured: "To prove this
book not to be St Augustine's were to prove the sun to
shine at mid-day6 ; a very needless labour, as much lost as
if it were spent in reading it'." The divines of Louvaine do
almost confess as much8. [Nevertheless it is] urged by Tor
rensis' Confess. Aug.a, to prove that faith alone does not
justify ; by VeUosiUus1, and by Fevard, Dadra_us, and CueiUyk.
The Hundred and Sixty-fifth Treatise.
De utilitate posnitentiw, [is] censured, [and said] not to
be his, both by the divines of Louvaine, and Erasmus1. [Yet
it is] urged by Harding, in his Rejoinder to Jewel's Reply
of the Massm; by Heskins, in his Parliament11, and by
Walden0. [Also by] Bellarmine, to prove the sacrament of
penance"; by Stapleton, in his Fortress, to prove auricular
confession9; by Thomas Lincoln*, [and to the same pur
pose8], by Canisius' Catech.*, Torrensis' Confess. Aug?, and
the Master of the Sentences".
The Hundred, and Sixty-sixth Treatise.
De vanitate sosculi, [is] censured to be none of St Au
gustine's work*. [It is, however] urged by VeUosiUus ...
Advertentz-

x p. 140.
y Serm. xix. p. 116. * p. 340.
» p. 180. b p. 217.
« p. 236. i p. 316.
c " Hunc librum non esse Augustini,
non minus supervacaneum sit, quam
si quis admoneat bubalum non esse
equum. " — Erasm.
1 "Ego nihil video dignum, in quo
tempus terat, cui sit alioqui aliquid
serii negotii." — Id. ib.
£ " Non est Augustini."^-liovsn.

h p. 151. ' p. 510.
x Tom. iv. p. 2542.
1 " Non est Augustini." — Lovan.
Erasm. m pp. 23. 24. n p. 253.
» Tom. i. p. 434. Tom. n. p. 107.
p Tom. in. p. 1156. i p. 110.
r Serm. xiv. p. 82. s Ib. p. 83.
' p. 536. » p. 181. x p. 326.
y "Non est Augustini." — Lovan.
Erasm. * p. 510.

Part I.]

FALSE FATHERS.

67

The Hundred and Sixty-seventh Treatise.
De utilitate jejunii, [is] censured by Erasmus not to be
hisa. [StiU it is] urged by Canisius' Catech. to prove fast
ing meritorious" ; [and by] Coccius, [to the same end and
purpose0.] The Hundred and Sixty-eighth Treatise.
De urbis excidio, [is] censured to be written by I know
not whoma. [It is, however,] urged by Baronius6.
The Hundred and Sixty-ninth Treatise.
John Chrysostom lived in the year 400. Homilia de Joh. Chrys.
Adam et Heva, [are thus] censured. The Greek copy of
this homfiy is no where to be found ; and it is probable that
it was written by some Latinist. There are two chapters
borrowed out of the book, De dogmatibus ecclesiasticis1.
[They are] urged, [however,] by Coccius8, and BeUarmine".
[Also by] Canisius' Catech.1, and by Weston, De triplici ho
minis officio, to prove exorcisms in baptismk ; [as weU as by]
Eichard Smith, De baptismo infantium, [to prove that there
is] no salvation without baptism1.
The Hundred and Seventieth Treatise.
Homilia in Gen. 3. [are] censured by Sixtus Senensis™,
[but are nevertheless] urged by Bellarmme".
The Hundred and Seventy-first Treatise.
Homilia in Job, [are] censured by Sixtus Senensis not
to be his0. [StiU they are] urged by Coccius to prove the
single life of priests".

a "Non videtur Augustini.— "Erasm.
« p. 593. c Tom. n. p. 286.
d " Incerti auctoris." — Erasm.
« Tom. v. pp. 20. 300.
f " Nusquam enim apud Greecos
hcec invenitur: et vero Latinum fuisse
Auctorem valde probabile est; cum
etiam duo capita extent in ea [sumpia
ex libro] de Dogmatibus Ecclesiasti-

eis." — Poss. in Appar.

Tom. i. p. 85

B Tom. n. p. 93.

» Tom. iv. p. 23.

i p. 213

x Lib. in. p. 315.

i p. 15.

m Lib. iv. p. 280.

>' Tom. iv. p. 150.

» Lib. iv. p. 281.

P Tom. n. p. 940.
5—2
68

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part I.

The Hundred and Seventy-second Treatise.
Homilia in Psal. 13. [are] censured not to be his, by
Sixtus Senensis q; [yet they are] urged by Baronius1.
The Hundred and Seventy-third Treatise.
Also, Opus imperfectum in Matthosum, [is thus] censured:
" The author of this work was either an Arian himself, or
else his book has passed through the hands of Arians, as
may be shewed in many places8; and it cannot weU be
endured that such homUies should be fathered upon his name.
For whose stomach does not rise when he shall see such
filthy, heretical, worm-eaten homilies, written by an unknown
author, — but a known heretic, or the worst of aU heretics,
attributed unto so grave and holy a father of the church?
Surely they have not so much as a smack of Chrysostom,
either in the phrase, sentences, or other points of doctrine ;
"but are full fraught with the heresies of the Manichees, Mon-
tanists, Arians, and Donatists'." [Yet, notwithstanding this,
it is] urged by Coccius", by Gratianw, and by Fevard,
Dadra-us, and CueiUy". [Also by] the Ehemists, [in their
Annotations on the] New Testament, to prove the blessed
sacrament in one kindy, [that] the pope cannot be anti
christ2, and the hallowing of breada- [Also by] Harding,

i Lib. iv. p. 281.
' Tom. I. p. 576.
s " Non est Chrysostomi, — sed Auc-
toris operis imperfecti, — qui vel fuit
Arianus vel certe opus ejus ab Arianis
midtis in locis depravatum est." — Bell.
Disput. de Contr. Tom. i  de verbo
Dei. — Lib. iv. cap. xi. p. 55. ["Non
sunt, (i.e. homilia. 54. auctoris. Operis
imperfecti :) Chrysostomi, scatent enim
heeresibus Arianorum, Manicheeorum,
Montanistarum, Armenorum, Doni-
tistarum."] — Poss. in Appar. Tom. i.
p. 855. [" Heeretica vero dogmata, toto
passim Operi inspersa, palam arguunt
eundem (i.e. scriptorem) fuisse hcere-
ticum, non uni tantum sectee addictum,
sed variis Montani, Manicheei, Arii,
Donati, ac Pelagiani heeresibus im-
plicitum." — Sext. Sen. Lib. iv. p.282.]
1 "Haudeequoanimopati possumus,

adscriptas fuisse sanctissimo viro, ejus
titulo hactenus consignatas, quinqua-
ginta quatuor homilias. — Quis enim
non jure commoveatur, cum videt ad-
scribi sanctissimo viro, ab incerto
auctore, sed certo heeretico, hceretico-
rumque deterrimo compositas homilias
illas purulentas, heeresum scatentes
verminibus, quee ne pilum quidem
Chrysostomi, vel in dictione, vel in
sententiis, vel in dogmatibus habent,
sed sparsas heereses Manicheeorum,
Montanistarum, Arianorum, ac Do-
natistarum continent."  Baron. Tom.
v. p. 255.
u Tom. i. p. 354. Tom. n. p. 246.
507. 926. 1003. 1061.
w pp. 194. 197.
"> Tom. i. p. 101. Tom. n. p. 304.
y P. 213. * p. 557.
«. p. 576.

Part I.]

FALSE FATHERS.

69

Conftit. Apol?, a,nd by Walden0; by BeUarmine, to prove
that without faith a man may do a moral good'1, and con
fidence in meritse; by Parsons, in his preface to his book
of Convers. ; by Thomas Lincoln' ; by William Eeynolds, Of
the Sacraments ; in A Treatise on the blessed Sacramentb; by
Thomas Aquinas1; and by Pierre Coton, to prove concupi
scence no sink, and good works necessary'.
The Hundred and Seventy-fourth Treatise.
Also, In Marcum Sermones, [are thus] censured : It is
found now at length, that the author of these sermons was
a monk, and wrote them for the information of monks ; using
often aUegories, and those sometimes wrested from the true
sense and meaning™. The errors of this book are noted
forth partly by Godfrey Tilman, partly by Sixtus Senensis".
[Yet it is] urged by Coccius to prove Limbus patrum0 ; and
by Fevard, Dadrseus, and CueiUy".
The Hundred and Seventy-fifth Treatise.
In I. Corinthios, 13. '¦'¦De fide, spe, et charitate:'''' [is] cen
sured not to be his by Sixtus Senensis0-, [It is, however,]
urged by the author of the Grounds of the Old Religion and
the New". The Hundred and Seventy-sixth Treatise.
In I. Corinthios, 15. super illud, " Cum subjecta fuerint illi
omnia:'1'' [is] censured in like sort by the same author8, in the
very same place. [Nevertheless it is] urged by Coccius'.

'» p. 221.
<= Tom. I. pp. 340. 364. 434. Tom.
in. p. 112.
11 Tom. iv. p. 780.
e Tom. iv. p. 1276.
f Serm. I. p. 4. s p. 442. ,
I' p. 64.
' Summa. Part i. pp. [194. 195.] 203.
Secunda Secunda?, pp. 68. 71- 84. 152.
177. 197- 313. 329. Part in. pp.70.
71  [et passim.]
x Tom. n. p. 873.
i Tom. n. p. 910.
_m « Quantum ex ejus scriptis de-
prehenditur, rnonachus fuit, — et ad
Monachos edidit explanationes suas,

frequentibus intermislas allegoriis, et
interdum violentis."— Sixt. Sen. Lib.
iv. p. 283.
" "Cujus auctoris Godefridus Til-
mannus Scholiastes cum errores quos-
dam adnotasset, Sixtus quoque Senensis
in eodem libro sexto Bibliothecee sanctos
aliquos indicavit." — Poss. in Appar.
Tom. i. p. 855.
°.Tom. i. p. 164.
p Tom. v. p. 756.
i Lib. iv. p. 284.
r Part i. p. 27.
s i. c. Sixtus Senensis — Lib. iv. p.
284. ' Tom. n. p. 1079.

70

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part I.

The Hundred and Seventy-seventh Treatise.
cyrii. Alex. Cyrillus Alexandrinus lived in the year 430. [His
books], in Johannis Evangelium, i.e. ["libros duodecim", are
thus] censured: [he is said] to have written twelve books upon
[the Gospel of St] John, whereof the four middle books —
ta wit — the fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth, (which were
wanting,) are made up by Judocus Chlichtoveus, out of Chry
sostom, and others of the Greek Fathers ; not without great
danger of being mistaken for Cyril's".
The Hundred and Seventy-eighth Treatise.
The fifth of [the twelve books upon the Gospel of St
John is] urged by the Ehemists in their Annotations on the
New Testament, to prove that aU sins may be remitted by
penance, but not so fully as by baptism".
The Hundred and Seventy-ninth Treatise.
The seventh [of the twelve books is] urged by the Ehe
mists, On the New Testament, to prove Christ's essence and
divine nature of the Father"; by Bristow, in his Reply to
Fulke, [to the same purpose3"] ; and by Fevard, Dadrseus,
and CueUly2. The Hundred and Eightieth Treatise.
In Leviticum Commentarii. lib. xvj.% [are thus] censured :
"The printers were too bold, nay, I may say, impudent,
that published these commentaries in Cyril's name; for they
are neither commentaries, but rather homilies ; nor Cyril's,
but Origen's" : or peradventure some other's, that destroys the

[" " Horum librorum quatuor in-
termedios, nempe quintum, sextum,
septimum, octavum, injuria temporum
absumptos, Judocus Clictoveus] ex
Chrysostomo, et aliis patribus collectos
[supplevit.] — Sext. Sen. Lib. iv. p.
240. Poss. in Appar. Tom. i. p. 404.
" p. 629. x p. 250.
y p. 77. ' Tom. n. p. 482.
[a "Exstant Scripta a longe plurimis
pro supposititiis habita Patrum cum
gracorum, tum latinorum  Inter Gr<c-

cos Eccl., PP., quibus monumenta
ingenii ficte attributa sunt, locum pras
caeteris habent : — Cyrilli Alex.,
Homilias xvi. in Leviticum."  lo.
Geo. Walchii. Bib. Pat. pp. 266—270.
Ed.]" b "A typographis nostrorum tem
porum nimis impudenter excusi, cum
neque Commentarii sint, neque Cyrilli
opus, sed Homilia sexdecim Originis
extemporales." — Six. Sen. Lib. iv. p.
239.

Part I.]

FALSE FATHERS.

71

literal sense every where, to buUd his fond allegories out of
his own brain; and therefore there is no great account to
be made of them6."
The Hundred and Eighty-first Treatise.
Junilius lived in the year 440. Commentarii in aliquot Juniiius.
prima capita Geneseos, [are] censured, [and said] to be writ
ten by the venerable Beded ; [they are, however,] urged by
Coccius6, to prove the Book of Wisdom canonical', and the
sacrament of matrimony8.
The Hundred and Eighty-second Treatise.
Eucherius lived in the year 440. In Gen. Commentarii, Eucherius.
[are thus] censured : " It is unknown who wrote them.
Yet thus much is known, that he [who wrote them,] was
much younger than Eucherius, and lived long after his time"."
[Nevertheless they are] urged by BeUarmine1, and to prove
Melchizedek a type of Christk. [Also by] Weston, De
triplici officio1, [and by Coccius to prove the Book of Tobit
to be canonical scripture™.]
The Hundred and Eighty-third Treatise.
In libros Regum. [These are] censured as before [by
Sixtus Senensis.] [And yet are] urged by Thomas Lincoln",
Baronius0, and Fevard, Dadrseus, and CueiUyp; [and also
by Bellarmine, to prove the sacrifice of the mass0-.]
The Hundred and Eighty-fourth Treatise.
Hormisdas, pope, lived in the year 514. Epistola ad Hormisdas.
Possessorem, [said to be written by him is thus] censured :

11 [Homilias illas — non esse B. Cy
rilli sed Originis,] vel nescio cujus
alterius, qui passim literam destruit,
ut mysticos sensus ex capite suo sta-
tuat. Proinde Homilias illas non esse
magnec auctoritatis." — Bellar. Disput.
de Contr. Tom. ±. De Verbo Dei. Lib.
iv. cap. xi. p. 55.
d " Bedeeadscribitur." — Bigne,Tom.
I. fol. 3.
<= Tom. I. pp. 32. 52. 335. 723. Tom.
n. pp. 30. 1054. 1067. 1164.
f Tom. i. p. 638.

B Tom. n. p. 996.
b "Incerti potius, ac recentioris cu
juspiam collectoris." — Sixt. Sen. Lib.
iv. p. 243.
i Tom. iv. pp. 5. 44. 48. 56. 309.
x Tom. i. p. 124.
1 Lib. I. p. 45.
[™ Tom. i. p. 660.]
n Serm. x. p. 56.
» Tom. n. p. 394.
P Tom. n. p. 325.
i [Tom. in. p. 976.]

BASTARDY OF THE

[Part I.

" It is verily thought by Cochlseus, and divers others, that
Hormisdas never wrote any such epistle; but that it was
written by some other in his name, falsely and untruly*."
[Yet it is] urged by Coccius to prove that scripture does
not contain all things necessary to salvation8, and that the
church is always visible'.

Eusebius.

The Hundred and Eighty-fifth Treatise.
Eusebius Emissenus lived, as Coccius saith, in the year
520 ; according to others, [in the year] 344". Homilias ejus,
[are] censured to bear the livery of his name very falsely:
the style bewrays him to have been a Latinist, and not a
Grecian. Baronius judgeth it to be Eucherius, bishop of
Lyons17. [They are nevertheless] urged as Eusebius Emis
senus', by the Ehemists, On the New Testament, to prove
Christ's eternal priesthood, [and sacrifice in the church"] ; in
Harding's first Rejoinder, to prove the sacrifice of the altary,
transubstantiation2, and the mingling of wine and water a;
[as also] in his Answer to Jewel's Challenge0 ; by Heskins, in
his Parliament" ; by Walden d ; by Parsons in his Review of
Ten Public Disputations0 ; in Dorman's Proof against JeweP ;
in Bristow's Reply to Fulkes; in John Eastal's Reply11;
by Eichard Smith, in Confut. Arg. Jo. Jewel1 ; by Harding
in his Detection of Jewel's Liesk ; and by Nicholas Sanders,
Of the Supper of our Lord1; to prove transubstantiation.
[Also in] AUen's Defence of Purgatory, to prove purgatory™,
and satisfaction". By Thomas Lincoln, to prove transub-

¦' "Cochlecus et nonnulli alii — exis-
timarunt hanc [i.e. Epistolam,] non
esse Hormisdas, Romani Pontificis, sed
ab aliquo ejus nomine falso supposi-
tam."— Bigne. edit. Par. 1610. Tom.
iv. p. 545.
s Tom. I. p. 777.
' Tom. i. p. 991.
" See Heskins in his Parliament,
p. 126. Richard Smith, — "de Missa
sacrificio." p. 17.
w [" Eucherii sint homiliec ilia.,]—
qua falso nomine inscribuntur Eusebii
Emisseni. — [Eusebio Emisseno, cujus
nomine citari consueverunt, — Quid

cum auctore Gratco homiliat, quee La
tino: noscuntur esse conscriptee?''] 
Baron. Tom. vi. p. 8. " Fuit Epis
copus Lugdunensis, ut ipse multis in
locis ostendit." — Ib.
* p. 617. y pp. 53. 67.
' p. 74. » p. 140. b p. m.
<= pp. 104. 126. 184. 285. 224.
d Tom. n. pp. 41. 51. 62. 87. 115.
116. 117. 118.
« pp. 119.154.345.
e p. 259.
j P- 47.

f pp. 71. 84.
" p. 103.
"¦ p. 346.

1 pp. 101. 179. 187. 310.
¦» pp. 35. 94. ¦> p. 106.

Part I.]

FALSE FATHERS.

73

stantiation0, receiving under one kind", and Christ's eternal
priesthood9 ; by William Eeynolds, Of the Sacramenf? ; by
Canisius' Catech?, and to prove transubstantiation', receiving
under one kind", and satisfaction w ; by Eichard Smith, De
Missos sacrificio, to prove transubstantiation", and purgatoryy ;
by Gratian2, and Thomas Aquinasa.
The Hundred and Eighty-sixth Treatise.
Boniface, the second pope of Eome, [lived] in the year Boniface.
530. Epistolas ad Eulabium Episcopum Carthagenis, et re-
scriptum ejusdem, [are] censured by Bellarmine to be very
suspicious"- He aUeges them doubtfully with an " if" ; " if
they be true;" for he dares not say [they are6 sod.] But
welfare Cardinal Baronius, who being not a little moved
with indignation to see such lewd companions go about to
strengthen the cause of the church by such lewd means,
(the church remaining ever the pillar and foundation of all
truth,) cries out upon the author of them6 ; and wishes that
all such cozening companions were banished out of the
catholic world, which by lies think to strengthen, but indeed
do weaken, the cause of the church, when it seems to be
in danger of faUing'. [Yet they are] urged by BeUarmine8,
and by Harding, in his Detection of Jewel's Lies11.
The Hundred and Eighty-seventh Treatise.
Saint Isodorus lived in the year 620. Liber de vita isidorus.
et morte sanctorum, is censured to be his1, but rather thought

s pp.4. 7.
» p. 297.
y p. 51.

° Serm. vn. pp. 36.37. Serm. vm.
p. 42. Serm. xi. p. 65.
P Serm. viii. p. 46.
'i Serm. xn. p. 69.
r p. 51.
f pp. 248. 261.
» p. 350. x p. 17.
'- p. 1280. [Ed. Lug. 1606.]
° Part in. p. 165. [Ed. Col. 1604.]
b " Valde mihi eas Epistolas esse
suspectas." — Bellar. Disput. de Contr.
Tom. i. " De Rom. Pont." Lib. n.
Cap. xxv. p. 177. .
[c "Off or on."— James.]
d "Si forte Epistolee ista: vera sunt,

(nihil enim affirmo.") — Id. ib.
v "Improbe improbus finxit impos
tor : — (yehementius enim commoveor in
eos, qui mendaciis labefactant, quam
se puiant suffulsisse Dei Ecclesiam,
columnam et firmamentum veritatis.")
— Baron. Tom. v. p. 455.
f "Eant procul a Fidelium c&tu,—
longeque longius exulent a Catholico
orbe, — qui qua corruere videntur,
mendaciis suffulcire nituntur." — Ba
ron. Tom. vn. p. 154.
s Tom. i. p. 815. h p. 172.
' "Isidorus, sive alius sit auctor."
—Bar. Martyr. Jan. 4. p. 10.

74

BASTARDY OF THE FALSE FATHERS. [Part I.

not to be his doingk. [Yet it is] urged by Coccius to
prove Peter's supremacy1, and Melchizedek a type of
Christ™ : [and by] Baronius [himself in his Annals11.] [It is
also urged by Bellarmine to prove that Peter was bishop of
Eome for twenty-five years0, and died there".] ,

k " Non putetur ejus illud opus." —
Id. Mar. 22. p. 117, and Sep. 21, p.
368. 1 Tom. i. p. 822.

m Tom. n. p. 682.
« Tom. i. pp. 363. 365. 399. 413.
o [Tom. i. p. 730.]
p [Ib.p. 733.]

THE SECOND PAET.

CORRUPTION OF THE TRUE FATHERS.

The first notorious Corruption out of St Cyprian's, " de Uni
tate Ecclesise," cap. 3. [pp. 253, 4. Ed. Par. 1574.]
To Petera, our Lord after his resurrection, saith : " Feed
my sheep," and bmldeth his church upon him alone ; and
to him he gave the charge of feeding his sheep. And al
though after his resurrection he gave his power afike to all,
saying, " As my Father sent me, so send I you ; take the
Holy Ghost ; if you remit to any their sins, they shaU be
remitted," &c. Yet to manifest unity, he constituted one
chair, and disposed by his authority, the origin or fountain
of the same, beginning at one. The rest of the apostles
were that Peter was, in equal feUowship of honour and power ;
but the beginning cometh of unity. The primacy is given
to Peter, that the church of Christ may be shewed to be
one, and one chair. And aU are pastors, but there appears

a " Loquitur Dominus ad Petrum:
Ego tibi dico, inquit, — et iterum eidem
post Besurrectionem suam dicit : Pasce
ovesmeas. Super(i//Mm)unum_ed-ficat
Ecclesiam suam, et illi pascendas man-
dat oves suas. Et quamvis Apostolis
omnibus post resurrectionem suam pa-
rem potestatem tribuat et dicat : Sicut
misit me pater, et ego mitto vos, accipite
Spiritum sanctum. Si cui remiseritis
peccata, remittentur illi ; si cui tenue-
ritis, tenebuntur: tamen ut unitatem
manifestaret, (unam cathedram consti-
tuit, et) unitatis ejusdem originem ab
uno ineipientem sua auctoritate dispo-
suit. Hoc erant utique et caeteri Apos
toli, quod fuit Petrus, pari consortio
pra-diti et honoris et potestatis, sed

exordium ab unitate proficiscitur. ( Pri-
matus Petro datur,)' ut una Christi
Ecclesia (et cathedra una) monstretur.
(Et pastores sunt omnes, sedgrex unus
ostenditur, qui ab Apostolis omnibus
unanimiconsensione pascatur.) Quam
unam Ecclesiam etiam in Cantico Can-
ticorum Spiritus Sanctus ex persona
domini designat et dicit : Una est co
lumba mea, perfects mea, una est matri
suae, electa genetrici suae. Hanc Ec
clesia; unitatem qui non tenet, tenere
se fidem credit ? Qui Ecclesiae reniti-
tur et resistit, (qui cathedram Petri,
super quam fundata est Ecclesia, dese-
rit;) in Ecclesia se esse confidit?" Par.
1607 et Romae, 1564. [Par. 1574.]

76

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

to be but one flock, which is to be fed by all the apostles
with one consent. The unity of which church is farther-
more described by the Holy Ghost in the person of our
Lord, saying : " My love, my dove, is one, her mother's only
darling, and dear unto her that bare her." He that holds
not the unity of this church, doth he think to hold the
faith? He that withstandeth and resisteth the church, he
that forsaketh Peter's chair, upon which the church was built,
doth he trust that he is in the church ?
Proved.
I have thought fittest to enter into a due examination
of this place, before all others, because it is the first in their
account, most pregnant in proof, frequent in citation, plain
in words. Let one speak for all, saith ba learned and famous
writer amongst them, Cyprian, " for the rest of the Fathers,
in time more ancient, in learning more exceUent, and in
the honour and dignity of martyrdom, far exceeding the rest : "
and then he comes in with these words, before alleged.
Which being taken as they are found in the most ancient
and printed copies, without any mixture of papists, (the bane
of aU good writers,) " make rather," as 6a judicious writer of
our side hath long since observed, "for an equality of all the
apostles in power, than for a supremacy of one." But the
true sense of Cyprian's words is corrupted, and the book
is farced* with such words in the Eoman Cypriand, that in
shew it makes for Peter's supremacy, and so for a supre
macy in power like the pope's, 6as they teach men to gather
of it. For where it was in Cyprian, that the church is
built upon one, which one, say they, must be understood to
be Peter, they have made it to be built upon him alone.
Where, in Cyprian, "the rest of the apostles were equal both
in honour and power unto Peter, but the beginning doth

>> Verum quam germane, quam pie
ac sancte ea Christi verba sancti Patres
semper acceperint; instar omnium unus
satis idoneus posset esse testis Cypria-
nus, qui temporis antiquitate, doctrina.
prasstantia, martyrii denique dignitate
et amplitudine ceteros facile antecellere
videatur. Bar, Tom. i. p. 158.

* J. Rainold. See his Conference
with Hart, p. 166, 7, &c.
[• i.e. "filled."]
d Printed by Manutius. Anno 1564.
e Staplet. princ. doctrin. L. 6. c. 7.
" Super unum aedificat Ecclesiam."
MSS. " Super ilium unum." Manut.
Pamel.

Paiit II. ]

TRUE FATHERS.

77

come from unity ; " the Eoman Cyprian addeth these words :
"And the primacy is given unto Peter." Where it was in
Cyprian, that "Christ did dispose the original of unity, begin-
:ning from one ;" the Eoman Cyprian addeth, "and the chair
to be one." This was well to begin with, that upon Peter
alone the church is built, that unto him the primacy is given,
that Christ appointed 'one chair, and as the church must be
one, so the chair must be one. Yet because one chair, in
Cyprian's language, doth make no more for the chair of the
bishop of Eome, than of the bishop of Carthage. The Cy
prian of Antwerp, to help the matter forward, doth bring
in Peter's chair. And where it was in Cyprian, even in the
Eoman print too, " He who withstandeth and resisteth the
church, doth- he trust himself to be in the church?" The
Antwerp Cyprian addeth, "he who forsaketh Peter's chair on
which the church was founded, doth he trust himself to be
in the church?" So whereas aforetime, St Cyprian shewed
the unity of the church in an equality of Peter with the
rest of the .apostles ; now by good handling he sheweth
Peter's primacy; and that by good expounding, is the pope's
supremacy. For we must imagine, that by Peter's chair, is
meant the pope's chair; which chair he forsaketh, who is
not obedient and subject to the pope, according unto sGra-
tian in the canon law. The only difficulty and scruple that
is left to breed a doubt thereof in suspicious heads, is that
clause of Cyprian, h"that Christ gave equal power to all the
apostles ; and the rest were the same that Peter was, endued
with like feUowship both of honour and of power." Which
words if they could 'handsomely take away out of him in

1 Cathedra una (est,) unum, viz.
unius Ecclesiae ministerium certo Dei
mandato enixum. Id. Cypr. Ep. 40.
declarat. [The passage runs thus (Cypr.. Ep.
40. p. 72. ) " Deus unus est, — et Christus
unus, et una Ecclesia, et cathedra una
super Petrum Domini voce fundata." —
Upon which follows this note : 14. Sic
Manut. caeteri : super petram, — quo
modo etiam MSS. quos vidi, &c. Ed.]
e Dist. 93. obedientiam, &c. summo
Pontifici. Qui cathedram Petri supra
quam fundata est Ecclesia deserit : in

Ecclesia se esse non confidat.
h Et quamvis Apostolis omnibus
post resurrectionem suam parem potes
tatem tribuat. — Hoc erant utique et
caeteri Apostoli, quod fuit Petrus, pari
consortio prasditi et honoris et potes
tatis. — Cypr. de unitate Ecclesia:. p.
254. 1 The Cambron copy was tampering
about it, to square it unto somewhat :
for he hath left out that clause, of
Cyprian touching the apostles, endued
with like fellowship, both of honour
and power : and instead of these words,

78

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

some new print, and why not take away so few, as weU as
add so many? then would this be a passing fine place for
you to persuade men, that the unity of the church doth pre
suppose your own chair, to which aU men must be subject
who will be of the church ; and that they, by consequence,
are no right christians who stand against the pope's supre
macy. Hitherto are the words of that worthy writer*, with
whom fully agreeth my lord of Winchester, in his book
of Obedience t, besides sundry k others that have taken just
exception to these words, by them so often •alleged and re
peated, that scarce any writer of their side sails in the main
ocean of controversies, but he toucheth at this point. It is
the very anchor of their ship, the piUar of their church, the
ground of their supremacy. Let us hear therefore what can
be said in defence of m their new editions and changings, in
their late editions and printings of Cyprian : our law con
demns no man before he be heard. Do the "most copies
printed read as they do? We have almost thirty several
editions, for less than three. Do the ancient prints make
for them ? Not one, and yet he hath been oftener and "longer
printed than any other of the Fathers. Do the ancient writ
ten copies, but especiaUy the parchments, speak for them?
No, nor these neither. Let Pamelius himself testify for both.
How many printed copies used he, in his revision of Cyprian's
works, that were before the year of our Lord I564p? 8
or 9. How many ancient manuscripts? 9 or 10. In which
of these did he find the pope's super-apostolical power, his
chair, his primacy ? Verily in none but in one, and that such

" but the beginning doth come from
unity ;" he hath put in these, " but the
primacy is given to Peter."
" Rainolds, ut supra.
t pp. 65. 66.
' k See Fulk. in his Annotat, on the
New Test. p. 328.
1 By Baronius, Tom. i. pp. 238. 384.
Bellarm. Stapleton contr. 2. lib. vi.
cap. v. p. 217. The Rhemists, in John,
cap. 21. Greg, de Valentia. Anal. lib.
vn. p. 53. Peter Coton, Tom. i. p.
367. Leon. Coq. exam. Praef. mon.
Jac. i. R. p. 288.
m The Roman print is followed at

Antwerp, the Antwerp at Paris, the
Paris otherwhere perhaps, and the
newer the worser, and the worst ac
counted best. Rain. Conf. p. 171.
" See the print of Spire, 1477. Bas.
1520. Bas. 1525 et 1530. Edit. Jo.
Cauchii Col. 1520. Remboltus Coste
rius, Erasmus Gryphius, &c.
0 The ancientest printed copy is in
Magdalen Col. in Oxford. Printed
at Spire, An. 1477. Pamelius quotes
another as ancient.
P See the table as well of the printed
as of the manuscript copies which he
used in revising of Cyprian's works.

Part II.]

TRUE FATHERS.

79

a one as they durst not foUow for very shame throughout,
but in some few places which made for the pope's advan
tage*. How caU you this copy? Where was it found? qIn
an old abbey at Cambron, written by some blind monk or
other: for he could not see this clause, that "the apostles
were endued with like feUowship both of honour and power,"
but rhath clean left it out ; and instead of these words, "but
the beginning doth come from unity :" he hath put in these,
"but the primacy is given to Peter." The writer of this copy
may seem to be very old, for, you see, he begins to dote.
sBut I hear of another ancient copy in Bavaria, a very espe
cial good copy (for so it must needs be if it make for the
pope's supremacy,) and yet I must needs teU you before
hand, *from the Jesuit's own mouth, that weU it may agree
with the Cambron written, or printed Pamelian, in the mean
ing : but surely it "differs much in the order and placing of
the words. I wiU set down the words truly, as the Jesuit
hath related them.
*" Our Lord speaketh unto Peter: ' I say unto thee, be-

* Jo. Rain. Conf. p. 168.
i Cambr. Codex. MS. Abbatia- Cam-
bronensis in Hannonia, omnium opti-
mus  Pamel.
r As Pamelius sheweth, Annot. in
Cypr. de unitate Ecclesiae 14. p. 261.
s Nee illud praeteribo, me in Bava-
rica Biblotheca incidisse in membra-
naceum manu exaratum optima, notae
exemplar Cypriani. — Grets. lib. n. de
jure et more prohib. lib. cap. vn.p. 125.
1 Deprehendi Codicem iUum peran-
tiquum, sententia quidem, si non verbis
aut ordine verborum, cum Pameliana
Editione consentire  Ib.
a There is a di-Ference in words also,
not in order only.
x Loquitur Dominus ad Petrum :
Ego dico tibi, inquit, quia tu es Pe
trus, &c. Paulo post : Et idem post
resurrectionem suam dicit : Pasce oves
meas. Super unum aedificat|ecclesiam,
et illi pascendas oves mandat.i Et
quamvis Apostolis omnibus parem tri-
huat potestatem, unam tamen cathe
dram constituit, et unitatis originem
orationis suae auctoritate disposnit. Hoc

erant utique et caeteri, quod Petrus, sed
primatus Petro datur, ut una ecclesia
et cathedra una monstretur, et pastores
sunt omnes, sed grex unus ostenditur,
qui ab Apostolis omnibus unanimi con-
sensione pascatur, hanc et Pauli uni
tatem, qui non tenet, tenere se fidem
credit, qui cathedram Petri, super quam
fundata ecclesia est, deserit, in ecclesia
se esse confidit? Super unum aedifi-
cavit Ecclesiam. Et quamvis apos
tolis omnibus post resurrectionem suam
parem potestatem tribuat et dicat : si
cut misit me pater, et ego mitto vos :
Accipite Spiritum Sanctum ; si cujus
remiseritis peccata, remittentur illis : si
cujus tenueritis, tenebuntur : tamen ut
unitatem manifestaret, unitatis ejusdem
originem ab uno incipientem sua auc
toritate disposuit. Hoc erant utique et
caeteri apostoli, quod fuit et Petrus,
pari consortio praediti, et honoris et
pietatis, sed exordium ab unitate pro-
ficiscitur, ut ecclesia Christi una mon
stretur, quam unam ecclesiam etiam
in Cantico Canticorum, &c  Hac ex
Bavarico Cod. Ib.

80 CORRUPTION OF THE [Part II.
cause thou art Peter,' &c, and a little after, and the
same after his resurrection, saith, 'Feed my sheep.' He
builds his church upon one, and commands him to feed his
sheep. And although he give equal power to all the apostles,
yet he appoints one chair, and disposeth the beginning of
unity by the power of this speech. The rest of the apostles
were that Peter was, but the primacy is given to Peter,
that the church may be shewed to be one, and one chair.
And aU are pastors, but there is but one flock, which is
to be fed by aU the apostles with one consent. And this
unity of Paul, he that holds not, doth he think to hold the
faith? He that forsaketh Peter's chair, upon which the
church was built, doth he trust that he is in the church?
He hath built his church upon one. And although after
his resurrection he gave his power aUke to all, saying, 'As
my Father sent me, so send I you ; take the Holy Ghost ;
if you remit to any their sins, they shall be remitted; if you
bind them, they shall be bound.' Yet to manifest unity, he
disposeth by his authority the origin or fountain of the same,
beginning of one. The rest of the apostles were that Peter
was, in equal fellowship of honour and piety: but the begin
ning cometh of unity, that the church of Christ may be
shewed to be one, with one church, in the Canticle of Can
ticles," &c.
Thus far Gretser, with his exceeding ancient copy of
Bavaria : or rather he goeth not very far, but tosseth and
tumbleth up and down like a horse in a miU. We will not
call his credit, but his judgment, in question. You see the
world goes hard with the Jesuit, when this copy must be
fetched from Bavaria to justify the Cambron, and both of
them brought to testify for the Eoman, the Eoman for the
supremacy : yet well fare the Cambron, that hath aU that
it should have for Peter's supremacy, though it have nothing,
or little, of the apostle's equality : but this is mistaken not
only in that, but in sundry other things, taking Paul yfor
Peter, one sentence for another, and, according to the me
thod of the gospel, hath placed "the first last, and the last
first," I wonder the modest Jesuit blushed not to see so

Hanc et Pauli unitatem, qui non tenet  Cod. Bavar. Luc. 13. 30.

Part II.] TRUE FATHERS, gj
zmany and so foul mistakings, within the compass of so few
lines. Either bring better copies than these out of your
store-house of antiquity, the Vatican, Sfortian, Florentine,
or Venice, from either Germany, Spain, France, or England ;
or else take back these witnesses again. Hi quoque habent Ovid.
artes, quaque jubenter, eunt. These were hired to speak any
thing, and have more cunning in them, than that we should
rely upon the credit of them alone. For, say, is there more
credit to be given to these two copies, (which, whether there
be any such, or so ancient, must rest upon the faith of a
Jesuit,) than to all the manuscript copies throughout the
world ? which, " without doubt," asaith one of their own side,
" be some hundreds." I have often wondered with myself, how
they could let pass such a place of great advantage for
establishing the supremacy, unsought for so long. Sm-ely if
they have not taken pains to view the places, and compare
them with the best originals, they are very negligent in a case,
that so nearly toucheth their best tenure, which is in capite.
If they have coUated the places, (as they are indeed most
industrious, compassing sea and land to compass their desires,)
having better means, and greater opportunity to do good in
this kind, than any other order amongst them that I know,
(for they have store of libraries, and abound in ancient manu
scripts,) let them speak the truth on God's name. Is Cy
prian for their supremacy, in his book De unitate? (not
to argue from the title, " which proves the unity of the church,
and not the supremacy of the pope.") Are these sentences
found in any of those choice copies ? Not in one ; their deep
silence proves as much. Or would they deal with us plainly,
they find not these sentences, by us justly challenged of false
hood, to be in all, or any, of their ancient written copies.
For proof whereof, although we cannot directly say, yet we
may probably conjecture as much, in that we find not, in
all our ancient written copies, any such sentences (especially
such as make for the pope's supremacy,) which are to be
seen in the Eoman or Pamelian copies of this book. I have
seen eight bvery ancient manuscripts, and can speak of my

* There is no one sentence in its due
place, or proper words cited.
• The author of The Grounds of the
6

Old Religion and the New, in his an
swer to Crashaw. p. 223.
b Two copies in the great library at

82

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

certain knowledge, that none of these have any such matter,
as may lead us to think that they were once in the text,
and were afterwards left out by negligence, or thrust out of
set purpose. For according to Bellarmine's rule, which is in
deed an exceUent rule or square to measure such like sen
tences by, c" Take these words away, and there wiU be no
want of them;" as much is clearly proved, as was at any
time intended by Cyprian touching the unity of the church,
and no more. Add these words unto the text, and they
will stand out of order, as if they had never seen the text
before, and cannot be shuffled in, but with dmuch ado. Thus
we have seen the best learned papists shrewdly plunged in
defending this inexcusable and palpable corruption of Cyprian.
Stay awhile, and you shall see some clean over head and
ears. Surely, if they could have but dreamed that the mainte
nance of this place would have proved so dangerous and
troublesome unto them, they would doubtless have done as
wise captains are wont to do, rather have quitted the place
at the first, than to have been thrust out of it afterwards
with shame and dishonour. But I hear of two that go
about to repair the breaches, and to build up the decayed
walls again; the one an 6 Englishman, the other Dutch; the
one in Latin, the other in the vulgar tongue ; the one a man
of great name, the other without either name or fame ; the
one calls himself James Gretser, a Jesuit, the other shaU go
under the name of an " unknown author of a Treatise of the
Grounds of the Old and New Religion, printed Anno Dom.
1608." Where you may observe that the author's name is
purposely obscured, and the place where the book was printed
eoncealed, a sign of no good meaning, as the 'learned car-

Lambeth, two in New College, Oxford,
one in Lincoln College Library, another
in the Public Library, the 7th at Salis
bury in the old Library, the 8th at Benet,
p. e. Corpus Christi,] College, in Cam
bridge. c Si auferantur, nihil perit de sensu
et contextu verborum. Bell. lib. n.
de Sacrum. Euchar. cap. 22. p. 618.
out of Sixtus Senensis.
d Hosius' copy reads, Hie Petro pri-
matus datur : Pamelius, leaving both

hie and et, Primatus Petro datur.
« The author of The Grounds of the
Old Religion and of the New, in the
very conclusion of the book in his an
swer to M. Crashaw's book of Romish
Forgeries and Falsifications.
f Refutatur impudentia Angli cujus-
dam Calviniani, vociferantis, scripta
Patrum a Catholicis depravari. Jac.
Grets. de jure et modo prohib. lib. ma-
los, lib. n. cap. vn. the contents of
that chapter, p. 123.

Part II.]

TRUE FATHERS.

83

dinal sheweth : «" For every one that doth ill hateth the
light, and cometh not to the light, that his works may not
be controlled. But he that doth verity, cometh to the light,
that his works may be made manifest, that they were done
in God."'1 We will begin first with the Jesuit, the occa
sion of whose untempered daubing of this place, must first
be carefully weighed.
Amongst some few small treatises, which it hath pleased
the Almighty to make me the penman of, it hath so pleased
his divine power, (to whom be the praise,) that I have pub
lished a catalogue of the manuscript books of Oxford and
Cambridge; by publishing whereof I had thought to have
done a work very acceptable unto the unfeigned lovers of
antiquity, whether papists or protestants: and in truth it is
k censured by one of the greatest censors and sharpest in
quisitors of books, ^ntonius Possevinus, in his time living,
""one of the oldest Jesuits, for a book good enough, "taking
away that which was added by me either in the Epistle De
dicatory, °or in the conclusion of the book ; and so much
am I beholden"' to the Jesuit, that without my leave he hath
taken upon him to father a p treatise of mine, which was writ
ten by me purposely, (that I may confess the truth,) qto shew
the untruth and falsehood of our adversaries. But stUl the
fox wiU not leave his skin, nor the Ethiopian change his
colour, nor the Jesuit forsake his trade, the Jesuit will be a
Jesuit still : for he hath changed protestant into papist, Ge
neva into Paris, and translated my treatise wholly into his
great Apparatus, without my leave asking, as shall be fur
ther shewed in- prosecuting the wrong done unto me. So
that I may very weU change the words of the poet, and say
unto him :

£ Haec sane non boni operis argu-
menta sunt Bell, in Tr. adversus Bar.
claium in Preef.
i" John iii. 20, 21.
k Ecloga Oxonio-Cantabrigiensis,
Lond. 1600. quarto.
. Judicium et cautio de Ecloga, sive
de Catalogis Oxonio-Cantabrigiensibus,
Londini editis.
m. He was 73 in the year 1606. See
his preface befoie the second Tome.

» Eradenda sunt quaecunque Collec
tor de suo inseruit in Epistola dedica
tors a, atque ad libri finem adjecit.
0 Which God knoweth was very
little. * [" beholden :" i. e. " obliged,—
bound in gratitude."]
P Cyprianus redivivus.
i Cyrianus corruptus quater in uno
loco pro tuendo papatu, in Ep. ded. et
p. 116.
6—2

84

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

Quem recitas mens est, 0 Possevine, libellus:
Sed male dum recitas, incipit esse tuus.
The book you cite, friend Possevine,
Was written first by me.
You cite it ill, I know it well,
It's likely yours to be.
But to see how unhappily it hath fallen out on the Je
suit's side; the Jesuit's fraud is espied, and by himself
(as well ras it could be) excused ; but no excuse wiU serve.
His fellow Jesuit Gretser hath done him the kindness sto
wound him deadly through my sides', and the master of the
sacred palace in Eome hath corrected his judgment, or folly
rather, "with an omnino prohibetur, utterly forbidding the book
to be read upon *pain and peril mentioned in the catalogue
of books forbidden. Now what should be the reason of this
their prohibiting such a book of antiquities as this is, I
cannot apprehend, unless they fear belike* to have these an
cient records too much known, before they be better perused
by the inquisitors. And some such thing it is that Posse
vine himself did fear, though he had clean forgotten it in
licensing the book to be read. For thus he writes elsewhere
in his ySelecta Bibliotheca. " We must," saith the Jesuit,
" take as great care as may be, in the libraries of princes,
or others, that we do not suffer every one to stand poring
and prying into these manuscript books, whether Latin, Greek,
or written in any other language, which are not by the church
permitted to be read : for these also must be purged." And
where it might be objected as impossible, to purge aU the
manuscript books, in aU the libraries of the world, he pre-

' He hath left out the words, " quo
usus sum," in his last edition.
s He hath written purposely against
this Collation of Cyprian, which Posse
vine hath stolen from me and cited as
his own in his Apparatus, Tom. i.
p. 396.
* Editto del Maestro del Sacro Pa-
1 azzo. " Ecloga Oxonio-Cantabrigiensibus.
distributa in Libros duos, &c. Lond.
1600. omnino prohibetur. Vide Ind.
Lib. Expurg. per Fr. Jo. Mariam.
Romas 1607. 8vo, p. 732.

x Oltre le gravissima offesa che fa-
ranno a Dio controfaciendo, et oltre le
censureEcclesiastichesi — castrigaranno
severamente. Ib. p. 736.
* [" belike :" i. e. " probably, — per
haps."] y In Bibliothecis Principum et alio
rum, cavendum est potissimum, ne uni-
cuique pateant manuscripti libri, sive
Greeci et Latini, sive alio idiomate
conscripti, qui ab Ecclesia non permit-
tuntur. Ad istos enim quoque purgatio
pertinet. Bibliothecee selectas, lib. I.
c. 12. Ib. p. 58.

Paut II.]

TRUE FATHERS.

85

vents this objection with a most excellent method, shewing
us that it may very well be done, and that in a short space :
z" If every man would take the pains to purge his own ma
nuscripts, and sweep, as it were, before his own door, as men
do in great cities, when they are to entertain the prince
upon a short warning." Whether this be the cause of for
bidding the book at Eome or no, I know not; but sure I
am, it is not the only, nor the especial cause. For in the
epistle dedicatory, I was bold to aim aat the corruption of
the Fathers' works, (the chief object or subject of my studies,
since I knew what their learning was,) and a few instances
were given of their corrupt dealing, in Augustine, Cyril, Chry
sostom, and Cyprian. Atque hinc illos lachrimw ; this in truth
(if I be not deceived,) is the cause why the whole book was
forbidden, and the epistle so much and so eagerly written
against1", by divers men. But let us hear what they can
say, first for Cyprian, and hereafter of the rest, why we
should not proceed against them Lege Cornelia. In the second
part of my ° Catalogue of Manuscripts, to prove that Cyprian
was corrupted, I aUeged four places, of which there is no
one found in four ancient manuscripts.
The first : d" Upon him alone, for upon one he buUds his
church, and wiUs him to feed his sheep."
The second : e" He constitued one chair."
The third : '" The primacy is given [to] Peter, — and one
chair." The fourth and last: g"He that forsakes Peter's chair,
upon which the church was built," [can he believe that he is
a member of the church ?]
How doth the Jesuit answer these four palpable corrup-

* Haec omnia si uno et eodem tem
pore procurentiir, id fiet, quod saepe
vel ingentibus civitatibus accidere vi
dimus, quae unica die mundantur, cum
quisque spatium viae, quod ad se per
tinet, everri jubet. Poss. ib.
a Corrumpunt patres; Augustinum,
Cyprianum, Chrysostom., Cyrillum, et
caeteros. In Ep. Ded.
¦> By Gretser de jure et more lib . pro-
hib. lib. n. cap. 7. p. 123. and by the
author of The Grounds of the Old Re
ligion and of the New.

' Page 117.
d Locus primus, corruptus pro tu-
endo papatu. "Super ilium unum
aedificat Ecclesiam suam, et illi pas-
cendas mandat oves suas."
e Locus secundus. " Unam Cathe
dram constituit."
f Locus tertius. " Primatus Petro
datur — et una Cathedra monstretur."
s Locus quartus. " Qui cathedram
Petri, super quam fundata est Ecclesia,
deserit; in Ecclesia se esse confidit?"

86

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

tions? To the first, hhe talks of cujus for cui, taking in
deed qui pro quo, osdificat pro cedificabit, and, in effect, an
swers nothing to the jugghng in of the word " alone" into
Cyprian's text.
To the second place, " He constituted one chair," his
defence is1, that "this reading is consonant unto the more an
cient books, which Manutius, and other learned men, that have
taken pains in setting forth of Cyprian, used :" and khe dares
to oppose copy against copy; although he prays you to remem
ber, that " heretics are not to be trusted in this kind, when
they talk of ancient copies." Let the indifferent reader ex
amine both our authorities, and weigh our reasons. It was
not Manutius' labour to revise, but to reprint the Fathers'
works, being revised by others. " The pope !sent for him
to print the Fathers corrected : he appointed four cardinals
to see the work done. Cardinal Borrom_eus had singular care
of Cyprian : copies very ancient, men very learned, exquisite
diligence was used in it." Manutius himself writes, that his
whole charge of printing books at Eome pertaineth to the
dignity of the pope's see: and is it not to be feared that
this dignity did much dazzle their eyes who perused copies
to correct the Fathers ? The purpose of the pope was, (as
mhe declareth) to have them so corrected, that there should
remain no spot which might infect the minds of the simple,
"with the shew of false doctrine. Whereby, if it be weighed,
what false doctrine signifieth in the court of Eome, a man
may guess easily how they did correct them, chiefly since
they have not shewed where they found these words, " of one
chair," and others, as "others use to do in new corrections
of authors, arid that they have blotted out whole epistles, such

11 En crimen, en plagium Papista-
rum — cujus mutarunt in cui, ejus in ei.
Quam immanis corruptela, Quia non
est idem sensus : Deus eedificat, vel
eedificavit. Gretser, ib. p. 123.
I Crimen hoc, ut et prius, antiquis-
simis codicibus defenditur, quibus usus
Manutius, aliique eruditi viri. Ib. p.
124. k Itaque codices opponimus codici
bus. Mitto dicere, quod antea dictum,
lubricae fidei Haareticos esse, cum ali
quid hujus generis affirmant. Ib. p.

124. Jo. Rainolds. in his Conf. p. 167.
1 Pius the Fourth, being desirous that
the Fathers' works should be set forth
corrected most perfectly, and cleansed
from all spots. Manut. lib. 8. ep. ad
Pium IV.
m Manut. prafat. ad Pium IV. in
Lib. Card. Poli. de Concilio.
" Falsic doctrine specie.
° The Louvaine divines in setting
forth of Aug., Morelius of Cyprian,
Costerius of Ambrose, Erasmus of the
Fathers commonly.

Part II.]

TRUE FATHERS.

87

as make against their pretended authority, as pthe 74th and
75th, Ad Pompeium contra Epistolam Stephani, and of
Firmilianus to Cyprian, where it appears that the authors
of those epistles were something too saucy with his holiness,
Ho put him in mind of his place, or to learn him his duty.
But to let Manutius go for at the least a suspected, if
not a convicted, forger ; doth Pamelius with his r whole library
of printed and written Cyprians, mentioned in the forefront
of his book, speak for him ? Verily no ; they rather harm
than help the Jesuit: for all the printed and written copies
have forsaken him, save only the old Suresby Cambron copy.
Where he bids you 3" beware how you trust heretics,
whose faith is falsehood, and their credit not worth a rush,
when they urge any authorities ;" I pray you again and
again, to bear away this sentence, and consider whether Gret-
ser's bare denial, or my punctual and direct proceedings, be
more to be credited. Gretser says, there be no such books,
peradventure. I prove the contrary, shewing, 'where the
books are to be had, and how many, neither is any papist
debarred of the sight of any of them. I would they would
requite us with the like kindness. And if all these copies
be not sufficient to prove my intention, I can produce four
other very ancient copies, and "remit the indifferent reader
unto the sight of them also. xIf I have spoken a truth,
wherefore doth he accuse me ? If I have not, and the con
trary can be shewed, I desire no favour at his hand. I will
be content to lose, not only my credit, but my life also-.
Dare they make the like offer?

P They are left out by Manutius,
Roma. 1564, are restored by Pamelius,
and found in all the MSS.
i (Stephanus Pompeius,) "qui hae-
reticorum causam contra Christianos,
et contra Ecclesiam Dei asserere cona-
tur." Ep. 74. p. 191. Reus in uno vi
detur ; reus in omnibus.
' Mentioned before, to wit, 9 written,
and 13 printed copies.
8 Non sapiat, qui plus fidei huic
Ha»retico et Codicibus ei obsequentis-
simis habendum esse credat, quam
supra nominatis, — lubrica- fidei Haere-
ticos esse, cum aliquid hujus generis

affirmant. Gretser, ib. p. 124.
' Facta 4 MSS. exemplarium colla-
tione. 1. MS. maj. significat exemplar
majus in Novo Col. 2. MS. min. ex
emplar minus in eod. Col. 3. MS.
Line. Codicem, quo usus sum ex Col.
Lincoln. 4. MS. Ben. lib. extantem
in Bibl. Col. Benedicti, [i. e. Corporis
Christi,] Cantabrigiee, p. 124.
" They are to be seen, two in his
Grace's Library at Lambeth, one ifi
the old Library at Salisbury, the fourth,
in the public Library at Oxford.
¦« Si veritatem dico vobis, quare non
creditis mihi ? Joh. viii. 46.

88

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

To the third, " The primacy is given to Peter, and one
chair," the Jesuit, antiquum obtinet, falls to his old wont;
fighting so long, till his weapons be beaten about his own
pate. He ybrings in Manutius, and Pamelius, with one or
two copies very ancient ; written, one of them above 900
years ago, zif Marianus Victorius be to be believed. But
how doth Marianus know so much ? Is the date put to the
book ? That were a manifest note of corruption : for explicit
Anno Domini came in but of late years, within this 400 or
500 years. If the date be not added, how knows he that
the book is so ancient? But be it as ancient as it will,
(for my part I will not so much distrust his judgment,) and
let that Cambron copy exceed this in age and goodness :
yet say, in reason ought we to believe these few copies, ''be
fore aU the copies that have been perused, some of them
as ancient, and far more indifferent, that are yet remaining
in Europe? He adds further, "Of a copy that Cardinal
bHosius had, of great antiquity, that confirms this reading."
I wonder what became of it. Was it his own ? Why then
did he not bequeath it as a most precious jewel to some
public library? Was it belonging to some public library?
What then is become of it? I fear me, there was some-
-what in it which was not very pleasing unto the cardinals
and the rest of our good masters, who deal with books,
as Plutarch reports the "Lacedemonians dealt with their
children: if they were fair and beautiful, they nourished
and brought them up ; if foul and iU-favoured, they made
them away. I will not spend so much time as needlessly
to apply. To proceed : he goes about to djustify Manutius
and others for honest men, in reporting these words. Who
caUs their credit in question? I must confess, I have little

y .Quis non potius credendum existi-
met Manutio ex antiquissimis Codici-
bus ? (quorum unus nongentorum an-
norum erat.) Ib. p. 124. Ut taceam,
eadem verba a Pamelio in codice Cam-
bronensi optimae notae, ut et ab Hosio
Cardinale in alio vetusto exemplari re-
perta esse  Ib.
= Pamel. Annot. 14. in Cypr. de
unitate, p. 261.
¦ Which Morelius, which Cauchius,

Hembolt, Costerius, Erasmus, and o-
thers had.
b Ut taceam, eadem verba  ab Hosio
Cardinale in alio vetusto exemplari
reperta esse. Gretser, ib. p. 124.
c Plutarchus.
u Nee tantum causae habuit Manutius,
aut ullus Catholicus, ut contra Codi-
cum fidem haec verba Cypriano assu-
erit; quantum, &c. Gretser, lib. n.
cap. vn. p. 124.

Part II.]

TRUE FATHERS.

89

to say to Manutius, he was but the printer : but if Cardinal
Borromseus were now living, I could take just exception
against "him, and the rest that were put in trust with that
business. But as for others, I do verily believe they spake
the truth in this, they found the words in the Cambron
copy: but whether they found not much more, that might
argue the copy of sundry errors and foul corruptions, judge
ye. But the Jesuit, which would have all of his sect
and side to be believed at their bare word, yet wiU not
believe others, though they swear never so religiously, that
the words are not found in any of their copies. ' " What
reason have papists," saith he, "to add these words unto
Cyprian, against the faith of the manuscripts? Have not
heretics much more reason to raze them out, when they
were once in ? Papists have many clear authorities out of
Cyprian, none so pregnant against heretics, that doth so
much gall and torment them as this. And therefore no
marvel if they he, and say there be no such sentences found
in some copies, or else, if there be any such, blot or cut
them out. For heretics are wont to play such pranks as
this." Yea, say so stiU, and I pray you let corraption of
books, and changing of words contrary to the meaning of the
author, be agreed upon of aU hands, to be a true note of the
false church, and the matter wiU easily be concluded on our
side. So that we may safely cry out with Thomas Aquinas,
Conclusum est adversus Manichmos : we have taken the Jesuits
in the same net, that they have laid for others. Whose
doing is it that so many hundred streatises have been broached
and scattered abroad in the names of the ancient Fathers?
Were they not monks and friars ? "A friar, ergo a liar," was
heretofore a common, but a true, saying. This hath been

«' For the correcting and cleansing of
Cyprian, specially above the rest, sin
gular care was taken by Card. Borro-
maeus ; vid. Ep. ded. Cypr.
' Nee tantum causae habuit Manu
tius, aut ullus Catholicus, ut contra
Codicum fidem haec verba Cypriano
assueret ; quantum habuit iste Haereti-
cus, ut ea exscinderet : quia Catholicis
ex ipso quoque Cypriano clarissima
testimonia pro Primatu Petri suppe-

tunt : at Haereticis vix locus ullus tarn
perspicue obnititur, quam iste. Qr.o-
circa non mirum, si vel in aliquibus
exemplaribus non reperiri mentiantur,
aut eradant, aut exscindant. Hie enim
mos est sectariorum. Gretser, lib. n.
cap. vn. p. 124.
s See Part I, where are 187 treatises
confessed by thebestlearned papists, and
twice as many more that are challenged
by protestants, not without good cause.

90

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

their ordinary practice almost, either to corrupt true books,
or to forge false, within this four or five hundred years last
past, as both "Erasmus and 'Vives have wisely observed. But
fully and clearly to answer the objection proposed, doth any
man think me so foolish, as to lie and feign, or to blot and
blur these sentences out of the ancient records, kand then
to send men where they might see my false dealing? He
that would have gone about such a feat, would have done
as the ¦cardinals did at Eome, in their edition of Cyprian.
He would have told you of copies, and copies; but where
he had them, or of what credit those copies were, that he
would, have kept imto himself. As, if a thief, being examined
where he stole the horse, should say, he bought him of a
horse-courser on the highway ; the man, or place where, he
knoweth not. But his last refuge is, m" Perhaps I had bad
eyes, and could not see these words in the ancient copies."
I answer, I thank God, my eyes serve, and I hope shall,
to discover many thousands of these and the like deprava
tions, in the rest of the Fathers' works. Or if his eyes be
better 'than mine, let him either come, or send over into
England, to disprove me. To say that these words "are
in other better manuscripts, is but to say the same things
again : Nihil dictum est, quod non sit dictum prius. Calvin-
ists (such as he upbraideth me withal,) shall be found as
true of their word as Jesuits, howsoever they please them
selves. The fourth and last place, by me objected, is, " He that
forsaketh the chair of Peter, upon which the church is built*
doth he trust to be in the church?" The Jesuit's answer
is, ""that it is added, as I say: Pamelius hath noted as

* Censuris in lib. Aug.
1 Videmus ut quisque veterum scrip-
torum his quingentis annis in studioso-
rum manibus versatus est, ita ad nos
venisse corruptissimum. Vives, lib. i.
de causis cor. Art. p. 343.
k Soletne, qui crimen falsi commit-
tere cogitat, lectorem — praemonere ?
Gretser, lib. n. cap. vn. p. 124.
1 They do not shew how many copies
they used, where to be had, and upon
what reason each place is changed, as
others use to dot

m Si autem verba ilia vere non re
periuntur in codicibus illis Anglicanis,
quos iste fortasse limis oculis inspexit,
non propterea Cypriani non erunt.
Gretser, lib. n. cap. vn. p. 124.
n Cum in aliis, et quidem vetustissi-
mis compareant  Indeque in publicum
sint eruta, a viris, quibus mendacium
longe est invisius, quam Calvinianis.
Ib. p. 124.
" Sed quae hoc loco fraus ? An non
Pamelius hanc lectionis diversitatem
annotavit ? Ib. p. 124.

Part IL]

TRUE FATHERS.

91

much before, and therefore the place is free from wilful cor
ruption; for, if he had any such meaning, he would not
have noted these words to have been wanting, in those many
written copies, which he used." Surely, in that he observed
these copies so narrowly, and delivered his observations so
truly and freely, ho is highly to be praised : but in preferring
one Cambron copy, before so many manuscripts of his own,
so many of ours, so many besides, as have diligently coUated
and perused St Cyprian's works; what doth it argue, but
that fancy doth sometimes over-rule reason ? Chiefly, whereas
that copy, how old soever it be, was not sound ''in his own
judgment. Again, as before he would fain have men to
beUeve that aU is true which they say; false and feigned,
that we produce: qso here he commends their own parch
ments for antiquities, but discredits ours " for paltry new-made
stuff, that are scarce an hundred years old." Wherein what
doth he else but fall into that crime which he charges me
withal in the very next words ? Of a Thrasonical impudence,
thus to insult upon us protestants, as if we, poor souls, had
neither honesty nor antiquity on our side : but, exit us acta
probat, "let the end try all." We will be bold to compai'e
copy witli copy, antiquity with antiquity, number with number,
goodness with goodness, and let our adversaries be our judges.
Who, wondering to see so many good and ancient records
met in one poor island, rhave thence drawn an argument,
to prove the flourishing estate of this land in learning, and
all manner of knowledge : and have so far esteemed of our
manuscripts, sthat one English hath been worth four others;
as Costerius the critic, hath by practice shewed in his edition
of Ambrose. See his learned preface, and Possevine the Jesuit,
throughout his three tomes of Apparatus ; though, after his
usual manner, he hath * concealed much that might be said

i' Or else he would have followed it,
as before hath been proved.
1 Cur tuos rancidos caudices, qui
forte vix sacculuin ferunt, anteponere-
mus exemplaribus sinceri- — ? Pudeat
te Calvinista Thrasonical tuB. impu-
dentis?. Grets. ib. p. 124, 5.
' Ut ex hoc divinare liceat, quam
olim fuerit Anglia literis exculta, et
eruditorum ac insignium virorum ferax.

Jo. Costcrim in Ep. Ded. preefixa ope
ribus Ambros.
' Unius exemplaris in Anglia olim
conscripti — subsidio plurima a nobis
restituta sunt, in quibus priora exem-
plaria (viz. 4. e co_-obiis diversis) aut
nihil, aut certe parum, contulerant. Id.
ib. ' He hath not set down the hun
dredth part of the Manuscripts in his

92

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

for the truth of our religion, and the honour of our manu
scripts. And the principal motive of his publishing my slender
observations "upon Fulgentius de fide, was the goodness of
the copies, and the faith, which he supposeth I did use in the
diligent collation thereof. Now, thanks, gentle Possevine, that
hast so well pleaded my cause, against thy dear friend Gretser,
and freed both my person and our copies from that crime,
wherewith I stand deeply charged : but, I thank God, the
clearness of my conscience, and the evidence of the copies,
do so plainly prove the contrary, that you may see of what
metal the Jesuit's forehead is made. In all that I have
hitherto, or, by God's grace, shall hereafter be able to perform
in this kind, I have not proceeded in "general terms, and
gone about the bush, as they do; but I have wUlingly and
voluntarily descended into particulars, particularizing the place
and persons. And tell me, Gretser, out of yom- own obser
vation, y" Would a man that went about such a piece of
knavery, to raze the records, or belie the manuscripts, (very
foul aspersions,) tell men beforehand where they shaU find
these copies," and call so many witnesses against himself?
"No, no, protestants are no fools, or, if they be, they shall
be found to be such fools as shall tell the truth. In this
last place, the Jesuit presseth me with his Bavarian copy:
but I have shewed before that it is but a copy of his counte
nance : it is but a scarecrow, a foolish and absurd manu
script, counterfeited by one that had more "wfll than wit;
and urged by a bsecond, that hath a great deal more wit
than either honesty, judgment, or learning. But protestants
have learned better divinity of "BeUarmine, than to give evil

Treatise : he setteth down the table of
the writers of Divinity, though out of
it he hath razed these authors follow
ing; Turpinus, P. de Vineis, Gu. de
S. Amore, Raym. Lullius, Marsil. Pa-
tavinus, .Egidius de Fceno, Tho. Brad-
wardinus, Jo. Wiclefus, et Nic. Clay-
mangius. ,
» In hoc opere emendando, ut labo-
rav;t ille, qui Eclogam Oxonio-Canta-
brigiensem emisit; sic quia id fecit,
ope Codicum quos Catholici plures ante
annos in Bibliothecis, et Academiis sive
Collegiis reliquerunt, idcirco earn col-

lectionem hue addimus. Poss. Append.
n. Ad. i. To. Appar. p. 32.
x Dolosus versatur in generalibus.
y Soletne, qui crimen falsi commit-
tere cogitat, lectorem de diversitate
scripturae praemonere? Grets. lib. n.
cap. vn. p. 124.
1 Fortasse stultos nos putarunt cum
ista scriberent. Bell.
• It hath clear words for the Supre
macy, though very foolishly set down.
b Gretser, lib. n. cap. vn. p. 123.
c Non est nostrum reddere malum
pro malo, convitium pro convitio. Bell.

Part II.]

TRUE FATHERS.

93

for evil, one taunt for another : for my part, if he be sorry
for his lewd and open drailing and reviling of me, and divers
worthy writers amongst us, whose books I am not worthy
to bear, I say no more, but God forgive him; I do with
aU my heart : but if he continue, as he hath begun, to cast
"stones at David, and at aU his servants, I say, as Michael
the archangel, when he fought with the devil, "The Lord
reprove thee." And thus I wiU take my leave of the Jesuit ;
being sorry, that I should have occasion to delay you so long
from acquainting you with this great mystery of fraud, which
works so in the heads of the Jesuits, that aU the world may
see both their folly and false dealing. Had I not answered
the Jesuit fuUy, trow ye, if I had put 'Gretser over unto
his good friend and fellow Jesuit, Ant. Possevinus ? As our
young bachelors say, when they are presented, Respondebit
pro me Aristoteles, " Aristotle shall answer for me :" so let
Possevine make my apology. For it hath pleased him in his
"first tome, at the word Cyprian, to steal a treatise of mine,
and concealing my name, mutatis mutandis, chopping and
changing some few words at his pleasure, to publish it (as
I have before intimated,) unto the whole world : Sic nos non
nobis mellificamus apes, thus we protestants must take pains,
whilst others reap the profit. Was there ever the like thing
done? Yes, I remember, hFabritius Boderianus served Tre-
meUius, and friar VUlavincentius served Hyperius, the very
like trick ; Fabritius stealing his translation of the Syriac
Testament from Tremellius : 'the friar taking from Hyperius

¦' Refutatur impudentia Angli cujus-
dam Calviniani: — ita furit et baccha-
tur, ut non ten. ere de statu mentis de-
jectus videri queat. Inter caetera haec
effutivit — haereticus. Grets. lib. n.
cap. vn. p. 123.
« 2 Sam. xvi. He hath written very
bitterly against his Majesty, inveighed
against Dr Moreton, Rainolds, Whit
akere, Sutliff, Gentilis, myself, and
others, and makes an apology for his
railing in the preface to his first Tome,
written in defence of Bell. " Yet Mi
chael the archangel, when he strove
against the devil, and disputed about
the body of Moses, durst not blame

him with cursed speaking, but saith,
The Lord rebuke thee." Jude, ver. 9.
f Both Gretser and Possevine wanted
judgment : for Gretser writes against
Possevine, and Possevine against him
self. e Tom. i. Appar. p. 396.
11 As Dr Rainolds sheweth it plain
ly : for Tremellius' translation of the
Syriac came forth anno 1569, Fabritius
Boder anno 1571. In praelect.
¦ " Ex cujus erudito opere opus
suum compilavit Frater VUlavincen
tius, conectis illis omnibus quae Pon-
tificios tangunt." Rain, de Idolol.
pp. 119, 120.

94

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

Ovid.

his whole book, De ratione studii Theologici. Perhaps in
time to come, they will go about to justify this their doing :
and why may they not as weU maintain stealing as lying?
But I would wish them hereafter to keep their tongues from
lying, and their hands from stealing and purloining. By
that time they have paid as dear for it as Possevine hath
done, they will have but little joy to break into other men's
grounds. Surely, in my judgment, the Jesuit was much to
be blamed of all sides : for it was neither wisely, nor honestly
done of him. Honestly it could not be, unless a man may
be honest, and yet a thief: and what a wise part was it for
him, being an old fox, to be so much beholden unto any
protestant, as to borrow of him, when there were papists
enow that would have lent him as much as he could have
asked, and thanked him too? Again, if his fingers were
itching to be dealing with some protestant 's writings ; what
a folly, or madness rather, was it to cuU out such a treatise
among so many thousands, as was principaUy k intended
against them and their foul corruptions, and pubhshed by au
thority of •him, whose will was unto me an absolute com
mand? Now, if any man shaU demand how this can be
proved against him, I will shew him that the matter is
evident, and plain enough without any further evidence, Cri-
menque patens sine teste probatum est. In the fore-recited
place of his Apparatus, p. 361, "amongst other books of
Cyprian, he reckoneth this, De unitate Ecclesiw, "and tells
us, that we are to expect the divers readings and corrections
of this book, immediately after the catalogue of his works.
And so it falleth out right, for in the next page we read
these words in English.
°" A report of such things as in Cyprian's treatise Of the

K To shew their foul corruptions of
the Fathers' works.
1 The late Archbishop, Dr Whitgift,
cujus nomen erit in Benedictione.
"> Ven. 1603.
" De unitate Ecclesise — cujus libri
varias lectiones, et castigationes ex
MS. Cod. vide infra post hunc operum
Cypriani Catalogum. Ib. p. 361.
« Elenchus eorum, quae in opusculo
Cypriani de unitate Eccle-iac, sunt vel

addita vel detracta, vel lapsu typo-
graphi, vel alio quovis modo supposita
diligenti 4. Manuscriptorum Exempla-
rium (quee in Antiquis Catholicorum
Bibliotliecis exlabant in Anglia) colla-
tione, cum duabus postremis et ultimis
Editionibus excusis a Catholicis : con-
veniunt autem columnarum et pagi-
narum numeri, cum libro irapresso,
ann. 1593. Parisiis apud Joan, le
Preux.

Part II.]

TRUE FATHERS.

95

of the Church, are either added, or detracted, or by
error of the printer, or any other way or means changed;
after a dUigent coUation of four manuscript copies, (which
were sometime extant in the old libraries of cathohcs in
England,) with the two last editions printed by catholics:
the number of the columns and pages do agree with the
book printed, Anno 1593, Parisiis apud Joan, le Preux.'1''
And that you may think that he was the coUector or
coUater of this painful work ; expounding the abbreviations
by me used in the end of this treatise, thus saith he : " MS.
Line, directs you to the copy which I used out of Linconian?
(he would have said Lincoln Col.) Now to whom may the
pronoun I be referred, but unto the Jesuit ? But the truth
is, this treatise or coUation was first published by me, pand
is falsely arrogated and misreported by Possevine, for thus
you shaU find it in the Catalogue of Manuscript Books. These
are my words :
9 "Cyprian restored or revived: that is, a report of such
things as in Cyprian's treatise Of the Unity of the Church,
are either added, or detracted, or by error of the printer,
or by any other way or means changed, by a diligent coUa
tion of four manuscript copies, with the two last editions
printed as well by protestants as by papists. The number
and columns of the pages do agree with the book printed,
Anno 1593, apud Joan, le Preux."
Here note the fraud and cunning of the Jesuit. I say,
the book is coUated with four manuscript copies, and that
I used in this coUation the two last editions, printed ras weU
by papists as protestants. He hath changed the words:
First, glossing them, s" which were sometimes extant in the
old libraries of cathohcs in England ;" as if they were not
now there, but were carried beyond the seas, where he might
have the sight of them. Secondly, by changing them. Col-

p Exc. Lond. 1600.
i Cyprianus redivivus : Hoc est,
Elenchus eorum quae in opusculo Cy
priani de unitate Ecclesiae, sunt vel
addita, vel detracta, vel lapsu typo
graphy vel alio quovis modo supposita,
facta diligenti 4. MSS. exemplarium
collation, cum duabus postremis et
ultimis Ed-tionibus excusis, tarn a

Protestantibus, quam a Pontificiis ;
conveniunt autem columnarum et pagi-
narum numeri cum libro impresso an
no 1593, apud Joan, le Preux.
r Tarn a Protestantibus quam a
Pontificiis. 8 Quee in antiquis Catholicorum Bib-
liothecis extabant in Anglia.

96

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

lated,: say I, with the two last editions, printed' " as well by
protestants as papists," (the most indifferent course that can
be held in any collation). CoUated, saith he, '"with the two
last editions printed by cathohcs," that is, by their interpre
tation, papists. Lastly, where it is said that the book is
printed, " Anno 1593, by Jo. le Preux," the acknowledged
printer of Geneva, with Goulartius' learned annotations, in
refuting of Pamelius' painful, but impertinent and forced,
annotations; he makes the book to be printed at "Paris,
Anno 1593. Where if any such book, with these or the Uke
observations, should have escaped the press, I should have
said, their chief overseer of books, the chancellor of Paris,
or some such, had been greatly overseen. Touching his fal
sifying of my words in the end of the annotations, where,
(to clear myself from any aspersion that may be cast upon
me, of using, or rather 'abusing, copies to my purpose,) ad
facti fidem asserendam, I have shewed where the copies are,
at this day, extant to be seen ;
Ms. ma. signifying the greater copy in New College.
Ms. min. the lesser, written in the same CoUege.
Ms. Line, a copy which I used out of Lincoln CoUege. ,
Ms. Ben. a manuscript copy extant in Benet [i. e. Corpus
Christi] CoUege in Cambridge. And I charge him with leaving
out the word "New Col." in the two former abbreviations ; and
with great presumption, in arrogating unto himself,by the pro
noun " I," the use of the manuscript copy of Lincoln CoUege :
which, God knoweth, he never saw in all his life. But the
Jesuit being advertised of his fault, hath recompensed it else
where in citing another collation or treatise of mine, not
naming me, (wfor that is not lawful, unless it be with a word of

1 Cum duabus postremis et ultimis
Editionibus excusis a Catholicis.
" Anno 1593. Parisiis apud Joan.
te Preux.
v The ordinary, but most absurd)
objection of Gretser, when he hath no
thing else to say. MS. ma. significat
exemplar in Novo Coll. scriptum ma-
joribus Uteris. MS. min. denotat ex
emplar in eod. Coll. minoribus figuris
exdratum. MS. Line. Codicem quo
usus sum ex Coll. Lincolniensi. MS.
Ben. Librum JMS. extantem in bibli-

otheca Coll. Benedicti [i. e. C. C.,]
Cantabrigiee. w Quaeritur, an propria haereticorum
nomina expungi et deleri debeant ex
iis libris, qui legi permittuntur ? Re-
spondeo, usu esse introductum, ut om
nino deleantur, et proinde expungenda
sunt : nisi in Libris Catholicorum ha—
retici nominentur per ignominiam et
contemptum, ut confutentur prava eo
rum dogmata. Jo. Axor. lib. viii. In.
stit. Moral. Pars I. p. 676.

Part IL] TRUE FATHERS.

97

disgrace, according to their rule,) but describing me, by the
Author of- the Ecloga of Oxford and Cambridge, praying for
my conversion, seeking to draw me beyond the seas, and
approving my labours. Though in setting down that treatise
also, he hath been more bold than wise, to alter and change
my words very absurdly, at his pleasure ; the word Ham
sticking fast like bird-lime in the text, and betraying him
for a wilful, but not skilful, forger. Yet, because I per
ceive that, before his death, he seemed to have some remorse
of that which he had formerly written, (for in his last edi
tion he hath, upon better advice, omitted the y words, quo
usus sum,) I will be no less favourable to him, than to his
feUow Gretser, being very weU pleased to pardon the Jesuit
upon his humble submission. Having now fully ended with
the two Jesuits, behold a new summons sent me from "the
unknown author of The Grounds of the Old Religion and the
New.'''' So that I am in a manner enforced once again to
apologize for my coUation of Cyprian. But I intend to be
the briefer with him, because in my answer to Gretser, I
have refeUed and repeUed, if not all, yet the most of his
objections. His first onset is, " He will not believe that
there be such manuscripts of Cyprian, except he see or hear
it better proved." Were he of the sect of the sceptics, or
near of kin to Thomas Dydimus, I cannot see what better
proofs can be brought, than such as may direct him to the
particular places where the books mentioned are found :
namely, two in New coUege, one in Lincoln college, in Oxford ;
the fourth in Benet [i.e. CO] college, in Cambridge. Dare
any man suspect my faith? I can produce sundry witnesses
that can testify as much : if any doubt, let him come and see.
Thus the first blow is well enough warded. The second is
so far from touching me, that it sorely woundeth the giver.
" More credit (saith he) is to be given to all the manuscript
copies throughout the world, which without doubt be some
hundreds, than to these four." The argument is strong on
our side : for, if more credit be to be given to some hun-.

x Libri de fide ad Petrum Diaconum,
cum antiquissimis duobus MS. et pos-
tremiss ac ultimis editionibus excusis
tarn collatio, ac castigatio. Poss. in
Append, n. ad Tom. i. p. 32. It
7

should be, Cum postremis et ultimis
editionibus excusis tarn Basiliensi,
quam Parisiensi, diligens collatio ac
castigatio. Catal. Manuscrip. p. 125.
y In his last edition of his Apparatus.

98

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

dreds, than to four ; whereas we have some hundreds, and
you scarce four, three, or two, (for ought that is yet known,)
more credit is to be given to our copies than to yours. And
that all others agree with our four manuscripts, (that I may
return him his own reason,) " it seemeth evident by divers
reasons; but principaUy because no man ever before noted
any such diversity of reading, as is to be found in the Cam
bron copy." Yet it is probable that the papists themselves,
who (as I hope the unknown author will grant) have printed
his works in sundry places, and at divers times, (before ever
the Cambron copy was heard of,) " would have noted it, if
there had been any such matter found in the manuscript
copies of those countries, where the book was published by
them." He that thus presumeth, that in aU MSS. and
printed copies of this book these sentences making for the
pope's supremacy are to be found, seemeth unto me to imi
tate the mad feUow in a .Elian, which would not be per
suaded but that all the ships which came into the haven
were his; when he, poor soul, was not the owner of one
of them. For, before the coming out of Cyprian at Eome,
printed by ° Manutius, which was chired for that purpose by
the pope, they cannot shew any old or new print that hath
these sentences : the gain whereof is so great, that the
priests, prelates, and pillars of the church of Eome, would cry
out, (before they did leese* such a commodity,) d" Great is
Diana of Ephesus, great is the pope of Eome, and highly to
be feared of all men." But to return unto our unknown
gallant : in the third place he maketh these bravados : " Nay,
further, the century writers (who are esteemed very dUigent
searchers of antiquity,) tax St Cyprian for his doctrine touch
ing the pope's supremacy. Secondly, the doctrine of St Cy
prian taught in this book agreeth exceeding well with that
which is found throughout all his epistles. Thirdly, one of
these epistles, in which it is said that our Lord did choose
Peter the first or chiefest, and that upon him he built his
ehurch, is cited by St Augustinee, who also aUegeth those

* jElianus Hist. Var.
» Anno 1564.
c Manut. Ep. lib. vm. ad Pium
Qiuirlum. ¦' Magna Diana Ephesiorum, Act.

xxviii. 34.
•["Leese," i.e. "lose."]
c S. Aug. Tom. vn. de Bapt. contra
Donat. lib. n. cap. i. p. 39.

Part IIJ

TRUE FATHERS.

99

very words as St Cyprian's, which are in the printed copies,
to wit : Nam nee Petrus, quem primum Dominus elegit, et
super quem cedificavit Ecclesiam suam, fyc. For neither St
Peter, whom our Lord chose the first or chiefest, and upon
whom he buflt his church, &c." And moreover, after St
Cyprian's words, he addeth himself: "Behold where Cyprian
rehearseth, (which also we have learned in holy scriptures,)
that the apostle Peter, in whom the primacy of the apostles,
through so exceUent grace is higher than others, &c. FinaUy,
the words which James will have excluded from St Cy
prian's book, De Unitate Ecclesias, are so agreeable to this
holy father's style and phrase, and so fitting his discourse,
that no man can almost suspect them to be added." Thus
we have seen our brave gallant lustily play his prizes. But
the best is, there is no harm done; 'he doth but fight in
the air. His first blow is thus warded: I answer briefly,
first, that 8although we should grant this to be true, which
this gaUant saith, that the century writers do say so, (which
nevertheless I wiU not believe, except I see or hear it better
proved,) what then? I must needs say, they were worse
afraid than hurt. The second is put off thus : he saith,
"The doctrine of St Cyprian, taught in this book, agreeth
exceeding weU with that which is found throughout all his
epistles : in which we find the same sentences almost in the
very same words," &c. The doctrine taught in this book doth
agree exceeding weU with that which is found throughout aU
his epistles ? Ho ! ho ! stay there : we shall take him tripping
presently. What say you hto Cyprian's epistle to Stephanus
pope of Eome, or Firmilianus' epistle to Cyprian bishop of
Carthage? Do they build their faiths, or church, upon him
alone? Do they give him the chair, primacy, and yield aU
manner of subjection unto his government, to be ruled only
by his definitive ? No : they make the Scripture ksole judge

f 1 Cor. ix. 26.
sr There is no such thing directly
proved. •> Ep. 74, 75.
i Si in aliquo nutaverit et vacillave-
rit Veritas, ad originem dominicam et
Evangelicam, et Apostolicam traditio-
nem revertamur, Cyp. Ep. 74. pp. 193,
194.

k Ea enim facienda esse quae scripta
sunt, — et iterum — Nam consuetude
sine veritate, (i. e. scriptura.) vetuStaS
erroris est : propter quod relicto errore
sequamur veritatem, scientes quia et
apud Esdram Veritas vicit. Cypr. Ep.
74. ad Pompeium, p. 191—193, aiid
Gratianus, Dist. viii. cap. 8, — Con.
suetudo, quee, &c.
7—2

100

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II".

of all controversies, which is the protestant's tenet ; and the
sentence, as God would, is registered by Gratian in the Canon-
Law. They make Stephanus, Peter's successor, upon whom
the church is built, to be so far from being the 1rock of the
church, that they blame him for bringing in of many rocks,
without the mtrue rock, Christ Jesus; for building many build
ings, without this corner-stone. Lastly, they are bold to
challenge his holiness of "pride, folly, rashness, insolence, in
sufficiency ; yea, they make him a little better than an heretic,
or an antichrist. And therefore it is no marvel if these
epistles be left out in the Eoman edition, "of set purpose ;
for so thinks Pamelius. It had been better for the pope if
those epistles had never been printed, so saith the canon:
but I do not hold his doctrine for canonical. I do better
approve the judgment of the council of Trent, (I would the
rule had been as carefully observed : it was a good law :
but, Quid leges sine moribus ? it took little effect :) In dictis
catholicorum veterum nihil mutare fas sit. " We will that
nothing be changed or altered in the writings of the ancient
Fathers." And yet in the Eoman edition of Cyprian, (which
is pthe best of all others,) they have razed out q eleven or
twelve whole epistles, besides infinite other wilful corruptions
and depravations, which shall, by God's grace, be published,
soon enough, to their shame. So that, for a conclusion of
this point, whilst there shall be any record extant of these'
two epistles, (which, I hope, shall be, by the singular care
and providence of the Almighty, as long as the sun and

1 Multas alias Petras inducat, et Ec
clesiarum multarum nova aedificia con-
stituat. Ep. 75. Firmiliani ad Cypr.
*¦ Nee intelligit obfuscari a se et quo-
dammpdo aboleri Christianae petrae ve-
ritatem, qui sic prodit et deserit verita-
tem. Ep. 75. p. 201.
" Nam inter caetera vel superba, vel
ad rem non pertinentia, vel sibi ipsi
contraria, quae imperite atque improvi-
de scripsit, etiam illud adjunxit. Ep.
74, p. 191. Sed haec interim quae ab
Stephano gesta sunt, pretereantur, ne
dum audacia; et insolentiae ejus memi-
nimus, de rebus ab eo improbe gestis
longiorem mcestitiam nobis inferamus.

Ep. 75. p. 197.
° "Atque adeo fortassis consultius
foret, nunqum editam fuisse hanc epi-,
stolam, ita ut putem consulto illam
omisisse Manutium." Pamel. in.
arg. Ep. 75. p. 196. Rcgula 4. In-
dices expurgatorii non facti sunt in
eum usum, ut quid in Patribus induca-
tur, sed ut eluantur, quae male sani
homines Patrum monumentis assue-
runt. Gret. de jure et modo lib. prohib.
p. 129.
p So commended by Baronius, and
followed by Bellarmine in all works.
9 Ep. 1.3. 15. 21. 22. 71. 73. 74. 75-
83. 84. 85. 86.

Part II.]

TRUE FATHERS.

101

moon doth endure;) let them talk what they will of Peter's
primacy or supremacy, to be collected out of all his epistles ;
I say, as 'Augustine doth, Non me terret auctoritas Cypri
ani. I trust I have made it appear very plainly, eos (as the
''same author saith in his first book against the Dona
tists), non solum non adjuvari auctoritate Cypriani, sed per
¦ipsam maxime convinci atque subverti. " That the papists are
so far from being holpen by Cyprian's authority, that it, of
all others, makes most against them." Likewise in the place
of St Augustine, which is neither 'rightly quoted nor fitly
applied, I find Peter's modest refusal of the primacy, which
in the same place is given (in him, or by him,) to all the
Apostles. I do not find, that either he or any of his suc
cessors durst arrogate it unto himself at that time. Further
more, Peter is there said, "to have forsaken the rule of faith,
which his successors (men far inferior unto him in gifts and
grace,) do challenge, and in a manner appropriate, or rather
arrogate unto themselves. Finally, I deny these words, at
leastwise in this place, to be agreeable unto that holy fa
ther's style, phrase, or purpose, as being so unfit for his
discourse, that no man can almost but suspect them to be
added. The general drift of Cyprian is, to prove the unity
of the church (as I have often shewed,) and not the su
premacy of the pope. And, "unless you will make Cyprian
to contradict himself within few lines, he proves the xequa-
Uty of all the apostles, rather than the superiority of one
above the rest. Or, if he give him any primacy in that place,
{because amongst the figures he placeth Peter first, in that
our Saviour said to him, Thou art Peter, and on this (Peter,
or) stone will I buUd my church, and to thee will I give
the keys of the kingdom of heaven ; and again, Feed my
sheep ;) it is only a primacy of order, and a priority of place. :
in all other things, as in the power of binding and loosing

' Lib. n. de Baptismo contra Donat.
cap. I. p. 38.
s Lib. I. cap. I. p. 32.
' Aug. Tom. vn. Bapt. contra Do
nat. cap. I. It should be Tom. vn.
-de Bapt. contra Donat. lib. n. cap: i.
p. 39.
» Si potuit Petrus contra veritatis

regulam quam postea Ecclesia tenuit,
cogere gentes Judaizare, tkc. Ib, His
own woids retorted upon him, p. 222.
* Hoc erant utique et caeteri Apo
stoli, quod fuit Petrus, pari consortio
praediti et honoris et potestatis. Jo.
Rainolds, in his Conference with Hart,
p. 165.

102

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

sins, in feeding the flock of Christ, they did share alike."
But the most ridiculous thing of all, is, to draw an argu
ment from the style and phrase containing some few words
or lines, as if they could not be corrupted.
y" Have not whole books been thrust into the works of
Cyprian, Ambrose, Jerome, Augustine, and others, and h'e
forged under their names; not in one or two, but in the
most part of the abbeys and ancient libraries of the western
church? Your monks and friars, that were so skilful in
committing these manifold forgeries, knew well how to coun
terfeit a few phrases," or broach some odd sentences in his
name ; a thing which every schoolboy could do.
To conclude : his best argument, which, Uke a good
z Aristotelian, he hath placed last, is this : " In very truth,
if there be any such copies, and there be nothing razed out
of them, I cannot but think that they were written out
before the art of printing was invented, by some WickUffian
heretic ; or, if they came out of some foreign country, by
some schismatic or other, that held with some German empe
ror against the pope." We wiU endeavour to draw his
argument into mood and figure, that at the sight thereof, as
at the sight of a gorgon's head, the enemies may fall down,
and be confounded.
Whatsoever I do think to be true, is so :
But I cannot but think that these books (in manner and
form as I have shewed) are corrupted.
Ergo, in very truth they be corrupted.
aRisum teneatis, amid ? Take heed you hurt not your
selves with laughing. First, the gentleman comes with his
ifs and ands : b" If there be any such ancient copies ;"
secondly, he is grown very distrustful, " and there be nothing
razed out of them." They say, there are none more jealous
than they which have given most cause. But what taUt you
to us of razors and. knives ? We wiU leave them to you, who
have so cut and sliced the fathers, as "Baal's priests, or as
the poor d Indians are wont to jag their flesh: so that we

>¦ My Lord of Winchester, pp. 65, (
i Aristot. lib. vni. Top.
¦» Horatius*
b p. 224.

c 1 Kings xviii. 28.
11 In Florida and Virginia. Vide
Narrat. de Virginia a Tho. Harriotto,
Typ. 3.

Part II.]

TRUE FATHERS.

103

must seek for their books, as Absyrtus' members were sought
for, scattered some in one place, and some in another. La
mentable is the case, and pitiful is the cause of your church,
that, by such undue and untrue means, needs to be main
tained. Thirdly and lastly, his strong and invincible argu
ment is soon unjointed. For, if the copies be ancient, they
were surely written before Wickliff's time : if they be not
ancient, that is more than he knows. But to answer to the
copies. I then used four copies, and since have come to the
perusal of "four others. And I dare presume to say, that
most of them are as ancient as any they shaU bring, for aught
that I see yet proved to the contrary. Only two of them, I
confess, seem to be of a later writing : the one written at
'Florence, the e other (as I guess) in some part of Italy:
both under the pope's nose, as it were ; and yet they want
these sentences which make for the pope's supremacy. So
that both ancient and later, new and old books, are flat
against them. I pray, (for I will be bold to ask him this
question, before we part, because I see he is so well read
in the story of Wickliff,) where did you ever hear of any
such practice of Wickliff himself for corrupting of books?
Which could not be easily done, without long time, and
great charge : and it would easily have been known and pre
vented, no doubt, or at the least objected unto him. Besides,
what should become of these transcripts ? It is likely he
would have left them, (as pledges of his good will) unto
h Merton or Baliol college, in Oxford, where he had his first
and last being ; but there we find no copy of Cyprian ; though
of others of the Latin fathers their store is great, and their
copies very ancient. Now then if this forgery were not
practised by Wickliff himself, much less is it probable to
be done by any of his foUowers; whose persons were still
under persecution, and their books burned. The like answer
is to be shapen to his conceit and suspicion of the copies
written beyond the seas by some schismatic. I am sure
he knows not so much; and what reason he hath to think
it, I know not. But the best is, opinion hath too little to

B See before, p. 14.
* The Manuscript of Lincoln Col
lege. - ¦ s The lesser of New College:

'¦ He was Fellow of Merton, and
head of Baliol College in Oxford. Vide
Registrum Coll. and my lord of Can
terbury against Hill. p. 50.

104

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

do in these controversies : judgment is all in a professor of
divinity: which whether he be or no, I cannot expressly
learn. Thus to make an end of a brabbling* matter, the reader
may see Cyprian's corruption, my innocence, the adversary's
objections, the Jesuit's struggling without prevaUing, falsi
fying without shame, disputing without argument, writing,
fighting, 'and libelling one against another, and (to use the
"apostle's words,) "consuming and being consumeed one of
another." Now, it is high time to leave them, when they
cannot agree amongst themselves. All the harm I wish them,
is, to read Cyprian's book, De Unitate Ecclesias once again,
and thence to learn, first, to be at unity in themselves;
secondly, with their brethren ; lastly and chiefly, with God
and his church. And thus I take my leave of them at this
time ; being sorry that I should have this cause to be trouble
some unto the reader. But, you see my occasions:
Pudet hrec opprobria nobis

Et dici potuisse, et non potuisse refelli.

The second place corrupted, in the 49th Homily of the author
of the imperfect work upon Matthew, on these words in
the sixteenth verse.
Then "they that are in Jewry, rlet them flee to the
mountains." Then, " when you shall see the abomination of

* ["Brabbling," i.e. "clamorous."]
1 Gretser against Possevine, Possevine
against the Master of the Sacred Pa
lace. k Quod si invicem mordetis, et co-
meditis, videte ne ab invicem con.su-
mamini. Gal. v. 15.
* Tunc qui in Judaea sunt fugiant ad
niontes. Tunc cum videritis abomi-
nationem desolationis stantem in loco
sancto, (id est, cum videritis haeresim
impiam, qua; est exercitus Antichristi,
stantem in locis Sanctis Ecclesiae) in
illo tempore qui in Judaea sunt fugiant
ad monies : id est, qui sunt in Chris-
tianitatc, conferant se ad Scripturas.
Sicut enim verus Judacus est Christia
nus, dicente Apostolo, (Rom. ii. 28.

non qui in manifesto Judaeus est, sed
qui in occulto :) Sic vera Judaea Chris-
tianitas est, cujus nomen intelligitur
confessio, niontes autem sunt Scripturte
Apostolorum aut Prophetarum, de qui
bus dictum est (Psal. vi.), illuminas tu
mirabiliter ii montibus aeternis. Et ite
rum de Ecclesia dicit, Fundamenta
ejus in montibus Sanctis (Ps. lxxxvi.)
Et quare jubet in hoc tempore omnes
Christianos conferre se ad Scripturas?
Quia in tempore hoc ex quo obtinuit
haeresis illas Ecclesias, nulla probatio
potest esse verae Christianitatis, neque
refugiun. potest esse Christianorum ali
ud, volentium cognoscere fidei verita-
tem, nisi Scripturee divinre. Antea enim
multis modis ostendebatur, quo. esset

Part IL]

TRUE FATHERS.

105

desolation standing in the holy place," (that is to say, when
you shall see wicked heresy, which is the army of antichrist,
standing in the holy places of the church,) " let them that
are in Jewry flee unto the mountains:" that is, let them
that are in true Christianity repair unto the scriptures. For
as the true Jew is a christian, by the saying of the apostle
(Bom. ii. 18, " Not he that is in open shew is a Jew, but
he that is in secret is a Jew:") so true Jewry is Christi
anity ; the name whereof importeth as much as confession.
Now these mountains are the writings of the apostles or
prophets : of whom it is said, " Thou givest us light after a
wonderful manner, from thy everlasting hills." And again,
it is said of the church, "her foundations are upon the holy
hills." Wherefore are christians at such a time charged to
have recourse unto the scriptures? Because at that time,
when heresy shall prevail and overspread itself over those
churches, there can be no trial of the true Christian religion,

Ecclesia Christi, et quae gentilitas :
Nunc autem nullo modo cognoscitur
volentibus cognoscere quae sit vera Ec
clesia Christi, nisi tantummodo per
Scripturas. Quare ? quia omnia haec
quae sunt proprie Christi in veritate,
habent et hawses ilia: in schismate ;
similiter Ecclesias, similiter et ipsas
Scripturas divinas, similiter Episcopos,
caeterosque ordines Clericorum, simili
ter baptismum, aliter Eucharistiam, et
caetera omnia, denique ipsum Christum.
Volens ergo quis cognoscere, quae sit
vera Ecclesia Christi, unde cognoscat
in tanta- confusione similitudinis, nisi
tantummodo per Scripturas ? Item an
tea et per signa cognoscebantur qui
erant veri Christiani, et qui falsi. Quo
modo ? falsi quidem aut non poterant
facere, sicut veri Christiani : Aut talia
non poterant, qualia veri Christiani :
Sed faciebant vacua, admirationem qui
dem facientia, utilitatem autem nullam
habentia : Sicut frequenter exposuimus.
Christiani autem faciebant plena, non
solum admirationem facientia, sed etiam
omnem utilitatem habentia. Et per
haee cognoscebantur qui erant veri Chri
stiani, qui falsi. Nunc autem signorum
operatio omnino levata est : Magis au

tem et apud eos invenitur, qui falsi sunt
Christiani, fieri ficta. Sicut autem Pe
trus apud Clementem exponit, Anti-
christo etiam plenorum signorum faci-
endorum est danda potestas. Item ex
moribus ipsis prius intelligebatur Ec
clesia Christi ; quando conversatio Chri-
stianorum, aut omnium aut multorum
erat sancta, quae apud impios non erat.
Nunc autem tales, aut pejores facti sunt
Christiani, quales sunt haeretici aut
gentiles. Adhuc autem et major con-
tinentia apud illos invenitur quamvis
in schismate sint, quam apud Christi
anos. Qui ergo vult cognoscere, quas
sit vera Ecclesia Christi, unde cognos
cat, nisi tantummodo per Scripturas ?
Sciens ergo Dominus tantam confusi-
onem rerum in novissimis diebus esse
Imuran] ; ideo mandat, ut Christiani
qui sunt in Christianitate, volentes fir-
mitatem accipere fidei verac, ad nullam
rem fugiant, nisi ad Scripturas : Alio
qui si ad alia respexerint, scandaliza-
buntur et peribunt, non intelligentes
quae sit vera Ecclesia. Et per hoc in
cident in abominationem desolationis
quae stat in Sanctis Ecclesiae locis.
Horn. 49. in Opus Imperf. Matth. p.
930.

106 CORRUPTION OF THE [Part II.
nor any place of refuge for christians to flee unto, that would
fain know which is the true faith, but only the holy scrip
ture. Before this time there were many ways to find out
the church of Christ and the reUgion of the gentiles. Now,
he that is desirous to know which is the true church of Christ,
cannot come to the knowledge thereof but only by the scrip
tures. Why so? Because aU those things which properly
belong unto Christ in the true church, heretics have the like
in their schismatical and false church. They have churches
as weU as they, the bible as weU as they, bishops and other
orders of the clergy, Uke baptism. In the matter of the eu
charist there is some difference ; but in all other things they
agree. Wherefore, if a man should long to know which is
the true church amidst such confusion of so many like things,
whither shaU he go but to the scriptures? Again, hereto
fore by signs and wonders from above it was known who were
the true christians, and who were the false. As how ? The
false christians either could not work miracles at all, or not
in such sort as the true christians did them. Their miracles
were vain things, causing admiration, but yielding no profit,
as we have oftentimes declared unto you. But the miracles
of christians were sound and substantial miracles ; not only
strange to them that saw them, but also very profitable. And
this was the badge or cognisance whereby the true christians
of those times were known from the false. But now the
working of miracles is whoUy Ceased, and translated rather
unto the pseudo-christians ; though their miracles be feigned
as themselves are counterfeit. But according to Peter's ex
position (as Clement reports,) "even antichrist himself shall
have power given him to work true miracles." Again,
before the church was known by her life and manners, when
the conversation of christians was holy; and though all of
them were not so, yet many of them were : but this hohness
and integrity of life was not to be found amongst wicked
men. But now christians are become as bad or worse than
heretics or gentiles. Besides aU this, you shall observe greater
continency of Ufe in their schismatical congregations, than
in the true christian church. Wherefore if any man should
happen to be desirous to know which is the true church,
how should he know it, but only by the scripture ? So that

Part II.]

TRUE FATHERS.

107

Almighty God, foreseeing so great confusion of aU things in
the later times, chargeth christians which are indeed true
christians, coveting to have the soundness of the true faith,
to flee to nothing else but only to the scriptures. For other
wise, if they have recourse unto any thing in the world be
sides, they shall be offended and perish, because they know
not which is the true church, and so fall into the "abomi
nation of desolation standing in the holy places."

Proved.
These are the words, I cannot say of St Chrysostom, though
the ""papists do often urge this book for his; (and Sixtus
Senensis, disputing the question, doth rather "incline unto this
opinion ;) but surely a very ancient writer, whose books have
been much regarded, and observed by "venerable pantiquity.
The authority aUeged, as you may plainly perceive, is very
pregnant on our side against traditions, miracles, and sundry
other points of doctrine, controversed between us and the
papists. With this place, as with an Alexander's sword, a
man may cut in sunder the very Gordian knot and sinews
of traditions, and doctrine of miracles, the life and soul of
popery. But, q" The children of this world are wiser in their
generation than the children of light." For, even as before,
they were bold to add for their advantage : so here, they
have presumed to take away this sentence, both out of the
printed books and memories of men, to the end that there
may remain no poison that might infect the minds of the
simple people. For, this is a dangerous weed, rit may be
of Montanism, it may be of Manicheism, perhaps of Arianism,
or Donatism ; for as yet they are not agreed upon the matter,

m GrTatianus, Aquinas, Fevardentius,
Dadraeus, Cueilly, the Rhemists. Will.
Raynolds. see Tr. 173.
n Sunt qui ipsum negent esse Chry
sostomi. — Sunt ex opposito qui hoc
ipsum Opus contendunt esse Chrysos
tomi.  Neque his quicquam obest re-
cens edictum Pauli Papae IV. lib. iv.
Sixt. Sen. p. 282.
» There are more written copies ex
tant in our Libraries than of any other

book besides.
p Opus tot jam saeculis communi
Ecclesiae assensu comprobatum. Sixt.
Sen. ib.
i Luke xvi. 8.
r Sparsas haereses Manicheeorum,
Montanistarum, Arianorum, ac Dona-
tistarum continent, atque plane in om
nibus se prodat auctor longe longius
ab Ecclesia Catholica alienum. Bar.
Tom. v. p. 255.

108

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

nor never will. For, to sweat out their hearts, they shall
never be able to bring it within the compass of any heresy,
save that which they call the heresy of protestants. But
how cometh it to pass that these words, which were in all
ancient prints that I have seen, and some later, are now
wanting in some editions ? Yea, there is it, will Gretser say :
"You tell us of editions, "but you name none; these be but
general terms, they prove nothing : you were good to bring
them forth, if you have any ; for we have sought the words in
divers editions, and can testify that there [is] no such mat
ter." 'Again, "the book is not Chrysostom's, I must do
you to understand so much out of your Erasmus ;" and "lastly,
" these words, if they be omitted in any edition, they are
therefore left out because they seem to savour of Arianism ;
and in very good deed, the author of them proves himself
in this homily to be a very Arian and profane feUow." Thus
far Gretser. I will satisfy and gratify the Jesuit in aU his
demands. The reason why I contented myself with general
terms, contrary to my wonted use, was not for want of the
book, but for want of space in the margin. He needed not
to have distrusted me : for the x cardinal, his good lord and
master, could have informed him yso much, that there are
such editions lately printed and weU amended; this should
have given him an appetite and longing after the book, and
not an edge against me. For, if ZI have offended, much
more BeUarmine, who neither quotes time nor place ; but the
truth is, the book is printed and to be seen of all the world,

* Cur non nominasti editiones, in
quibus verba ilia sunt omissa ? Cur
generali editionum nomine contentus
es, cum toties opus illud sit cusum,
et recusum ? Nam editionibus, quas
nos vidimus, inveniuntur verba, qua;
tu exsecta conquereris. Gretser, de
jure et more prohibendi lib. malos 
Lib. n. c. 7. p. 125.
1 Sed meminisse inprimis debebas, —
librum ilium, — non esse Chrysostomi,
ut agnovit quoque Erasmus. Ib. p.
125. u Cur non cogitasti verba ilia, siqua
in edition- praeterita sunt, ideo praete-
rita esse, quia in aliquibus codicibus

non sunt reperta : vel, quia impietatem
Arianam olent ; ut certe olet totus iste
locus, — Est enim in Homilia49. in Mat-
thaeum totus Arianus et profanus. Ib.
p. 125.
" Bellarmine.
s Totus hie locus tanquam ab Aria-
nis insertus, e quibusdam codicibus
nuper emendatis (some 20 or 30 years
before) sublatus est. Bell. Disput. de
Contr. Tom. i. p. 55. de Verbo Dei
non scripto lib. iv. cap. 11.
* Tutum est peccare authoribus illis,
per quos defendi crimina magna que-
unt.

Part IL]

TRUE FATHERS.

109

in that famous library, whereof (I am, I must confess,. by the
singular favour of that "honourable Mecsenas of these times)
the first keeper. It was bprinted Parisiis apud Audmnum
Paruum via ad divum Jacobum sub Lilio aureo 1557, in Svo.
The book bears Chrysostom's name in the forefront, which
made me to set it down as a corruption of St Chrysostom ;
and it hath Chrysostom's commendation, being as highly com
mended c"for a golden and very divine book," by Dionysius
Vgr. in his preface, as it is discommended by Baronius, for d"a
lewd, lousy, and rascal book." The truth is, (not to defraud
any man of his due praise,) there have been egreat pains taken,
in cleansing and scouring of this golden book. To purge it
clean from the rust and fretting canker of errors and here
sies great cost was bestowed : (and who so forward as the
printer?) many hands and heads employed, and in the end
the book is printed, as you may perceive by the title-page,
whoUy purged from the dregs of Arianism. But seeing they
talk thus of purgations and books, let us call a council of
physicians, and enquire whereof the recipe was made, lest
it prove a decipe. For, if a physician should chance to
minister a potion, and not give it according to the rules of
art, he may perhaps be called in question for his life. 'The
best remedy for a diseased book that ever I could read of,
amongst either protestants or papists, is four or five old
manuscripts, or more if you think good to add them, com
pounded together, and the best of them distiUed through the
limbeck* of a good divine's brain, that is, of a sound judg
ment and impartial temper. If Dionysius or his feUows have
ministered this physic, well fare them, howsoever the book

» Sir Tho. Bodley, Knight.
b D. Jo. Chrysostomi in S. Jesu
Christi Evangelium secundum Mat-
thaeum Commentarii, diligenter ab Ari
anorum faecibus purgati, et in lucem
S. pagina? studiosorum gratia hac forma
editi Parisiis. Apud Audcenum Pa
ruum via ad Divum Jacobum, sub lilio
aureo, 1557. m 8vo.
c Aureum hunc ac plane divinum
libellum. <• Homilias purulentas, haeresium sca-
tentes verminibus. Bar. Tom. v . p. 255.
" Doctissimos quosque maxirais sti-

pendiis conductos adhibere non dubi-
tarunt : Qui in earn rem potissimum
operam navarent, et (ut aiunt) lapidem
omnem moverent, quo sincerius hoc,
ac sordibus omnibus purgatum (si fieri
posset) nitidius opus in posterum pro-'
staret. — Habes igitur (optime lector)
Bibliopolarum nostrorum erga discipli
na. spectatores perspectam benevolen-
tiain. Dion. Vgr. in preef. adlect.
f Sine Manuscriptis impossibile est
mederi alicui libro.
* ["Limbeck," (corrupted from "a-
lembick;")i, e. "a still."]

110

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

speeds. But I perceive they have taken a wrong course;
for they have corrected, compared, and published the book,
^without the help of any one ancient manuscript at aU.
Wherein they shew themselves to be right Paracelsians. For,
as they with a little physic (no more than a dram or two
extracted from the quintessence of some rare metal,) are able
to work wonders ; where the Galenists or other physicians
are fain to take more pains, and go a longer way about it :
so these men out of the quintessence of their heads (for
aU is wrought the most dangerous and shortest way, ex in-
genio, by conjecture,) can in a very short time, with a dram
or two of these light conjectures, correct or rather corrupt
whole volumes, if need be, as there is, if they mean to main
tain their religion by consent of Fathers : for so the cry
hath always hitherto gone. Here, to conclude, I should have
proved, that the author of this imperfect work upon Matthew
was no Arian in this place ; but probatur, as the lawyers
say, eo quod non probatur contrarium ; I shaU be bold to
think as I do until they prove the contrary.

Tlie third Corruption in Cyril. " Com. in Isaiam, Laurentio
Humphredo interprete," cap. 1, and cap. 51.
Cap. 1. hTo them which are translated from the [hard
and sour] precepts of the law, unto the ingenuous and neat
life, (that I may so say,) of christians by means of faith, to
them is promised remission and pardon of then- sins and
offences. For it is the entrance of our hope, the first-fruits
of God's favour, the gate and way by which they do enter

s Exemplariumvetustorum fide minus
adjuti, nihil quod ad rem pertineat omi-
sisse videamur. Dion. Vgr. in preefat.
h Qui ergo a legis institutione et
conversatione ad Christianae vita; urba-
nitatem quasi et elegantiam per fidem
quodammodo traducuntur : his appro-
mittit remissionem eorum, in quibus
jam ante ofFenderunt. Ilia enim est
nostra, spei introitus, et divina. erga
nos dementia, primitiae, et veluti janua
ac via. Fidei autem gratiam cum his
qui valdi inquinati sunt, tum etiam

paulum morbo affectis, satis ad emun-
dationem valituram esse, fidem facit,
dicens : Si sint peccata vestra ut pur
pura, velut nivem inalbabo : et si sint
ut coccinum, quasi lanam inalbabo.
Nihil enim difiiculter eluitur, Deo de-
tergente. Quemadmodum et Paulus
ait : Ubi abundavit peccatum, supra
modum abundavit gratia. Et rursus :
Quis incusabit electos Dei ? Deus est
qui justificat : quis est qui condemnat ?
Cyrill. in Isa. lib. i. cap. 1. [Tom. v.
col. 18. Ed. Basil. 1566.]

Part IL]

TRUE FATHERS.

Ill

in. Now this faith, which is the gift and grace of God, is
sufficient to cleanse aud purge, not only them which find
themselves somewhat iU, but also those that are very dan
gerously diseased and poUuted with any kind of disease. As
we may see in the affidavit, as it were, which God hath
made by the prophet, " If your sins were as red as purple,
I would make them as white as snow : and if they were as
scarlet, I would make them Uke fine wool." For it is an
easy thing for God to wash away all our sins. For as St
Paul saith : " Where sin aboundeth, there grace aboundeth
much more." And again: "Who shaU accuse God's elect
chUdren ? it is God that justifieth them ; who shall con
demn them?"
And again, cap. 51. Taking occasion to expound that
of Matth. 12 : " When the unclean spirit goeth out of a
man," &c. he hath these words ; 'By Moses they heard God
expressly say, " Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and
him only shalt thou serve. But when they began to cast
away aU fear of God from them, and would not entertain
Christ Jesus within the houses of their hearts by faith,"
(for he dweUeth in our hearts by faith; as it is written,)
the old unclean spirit, spying his opportunity, and seeing
the house empty and void, without a tenant, rusheth in
upon them, and " the latter end of these men is worse than
the beginning."

These sentences of blessed Cyril, (as far forth as I
have noted them in other letters, containing the . marrow
and pith of both periods,) are commanded to be put out,
by an unkind and unjust kdeleatur, in the Index Expurga-
torius of Spain. What pity is it that so bright a star of

' PerMoysem — audierunt eum diserte
dicentem : Dominum Deum tuum ado-
rabis, et eum solum coles : ejectusque
est de corde eorum immundus spiritus.
Sed ubi non haberent Dei timorem in
scipsis, nee Jesum per fidem mcolam
reciperent (habitat enim in cordibus
nostris per fidem, sicuti scriptum est)
locum ilium vacare antiquus ille et
impurus spiritus conspicatus, irrupit

denuo, et in illos immigravit, factaque
sunt illorum novissima deteriora pri-
oribus. Ib. cap. 51. [Ib. col. 5101.]
k [Cap. 51. in fin. deleantur ex textu
ilia verba. " Sed ubi non haberent
Dei timorem in seipsis, nee Jesum per
fidem incolam reciperent: habitat enim
incordibusnostris per fidem,sicut scrip
tum est."] Index Hispan. Gasp. Qui.
rogte, p. 62,

112

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

the eastern church should be thus eclipsed by the interposition,
or opposition rather, of such shameless, inconstant, and
'lunatic divines ! But thanks be unto the Lord Jesus, that
he hath raised up some in all ages to discover their wicked
practices, and dangerous positions : which being once known
to the world, is so far from doing them any good, that it
hath done them much harm. For, as a learned "bishop hath
truly observed, "the more they forge, the less they gain:"
and forge and purge they do, and are so earnest in pursuit
thereof, that they will not suffer the word faith to stand
knocking at the door of Cyril's text, but that also must
be thrust away with "a deletery sponge. And have they
not made a fair hand, trow ye ? when the very boys amongst
us do laugh at this their folly ; and their own divines, (° I
speak of the wiser and graver sort,) are ashamed of it, and
deny both the fact and the book. But they come too late :
the book is too well known : the plot discovered : their
wisest Achitophels are taken in their own counsels, and
their bravest Absoloms hanged (as it were) in their own hair.
But here in this place some man may thus plead for the
inquisitors and court of Eome. pIt may be, (but perhaps

' I call them so, because of the un
certainty and inconstancy of their cen
sures. Hodie video librum (saith Greg.
Capucine) non esse dignum majori cor-
rectione : et crastina die ex nova consi-
deratione judico ipsum dignum. Vide
Enchiridion Eccles. p. 227- Homo
sanctus in sapientia manet sicut sol : —
stultus sicut luna mutatur. Eccles.
cap. 27. 12.
"> My lord of Winchester.
[" Ilidem versus finem commenti de-
leatur ex margine verbum, .Fides —
Etc textu deleantur ilia verba, Fidei au
tem gratiam cum his, qui valde inquinati
sunt, tum etiam paulum morbo affeclis,
satis ad emendationem valituram esse
fidem facit, dicens.] Index Hispan.
Gasp. Quirogae, p. 62.
" Declaravi per publicum decretum
ego minimus inter deputatos pro revi-
sione librorum, librum Expurgationis
per Alf. Gomezium de Anno, 1584,
editum, juxta Tridentini Indicis Re-
gulam, nullo modo in Naeap. diaec. esse

recipiendum. Greg. Capuccinus in
Preefat. Et iterum. Finaliter sum-
mopere cave a quodam libro, cujus Tit.
est Index librorum Expurgandorum,
impressus Madriti, per Alf. Gome
zium, sub anno 1584, cum potius cre
dendum sit falso adscriplum esse in eo,
in tali civitate : Et per dictum Alfon-
sem impressum fuisse : Ac etiam falso
adscriptum esse tanti supremi et Ca-
tholici Senatus ordine impressum. Ib.
p. 218.
p Sed tu, si mendax non es, ostende
ullum Indicem expurgatorium, qui
aliquid, quod ad ipsum et genuinum
Cyrilli contextum pertineat, oblitterare
praecipiat. Glossemata ab Haereticis
Cyrillo assuta, scholia, male feriatorum
annotamenta et interpretamenta expun-
genda sunt, et inducenda. Haec mens
Indicum, non ilia, quam tu ex tua
mente fingis. Nihil enim spongia dig
num in Cyrillo, quod quidem sit Cy
rilli. Grets. lib. 11. cap. 7. p. 125.
Lib. 1. Topic, cap.

Part IL] TRUE FATHERS JJ3
you do not know so much) that our Indices Expurgatorii.
do command heretical glosses, made scholies, and idle, in
terpretations or observations to be expunged and blotted
out; but nothing of the very text, and natural words of
CyrU. If you can shew any such index, you say somewhat :
I believe, you cannot. For, I am sure, this is the mean
ing of the inquisitors : it is not as you say. For true
Cyril hath no need to be purged." This indeed is Gretser 's
objection: and hereunto I do thus reply; There be some
men, as Aristotle sheweth, that, for denying of plain and
evident truth, are not to be beaten with arguments, but
with rods. The Jesuit is near a shrewd turn. For, (which
Gretser might have learned of his feUow q Jesuit,) there is
such an index in the world ; and the truth of my assertion
is grounded upon the evidence of these words, (which any
man may see that hath eyes; unless he wiU be accounted
among the number of them, "which have eyes and see
not.") "Ex D. Cyrilli Commentariis in Isaiam, Laurentio
Humphredo Inter prete, cap. 1. "Ex textu deleantur ilia
verba "  :¦ And again, cap. 51. " In fine deleantur ex textu
ilia verba.'1'' Out of the Commentaries of Cyril on Isaiah,
translated into Latin by Laurence Humphrey, chap. 1, " Let
these words be put out." Again, chap. 51, " In the latter end
of the annotation, put forth those words." This is a matter
of fact : who can deny it ? I deny it not, may the Jesuit say,
(for I conceive his meaning, by the wagging of his lips,) yet
you sit besides the cushion; for the words that are wiUed
to be razed out are not Cyril's, I warrant you, but the
Translator's, and therefore are wisely left out. Take, heed
what you say; you speak against you know not whom. These
words which are commanded to be put forth, though they
be done in Latin by that worthy confessor and professor,
Dr. Humphrey ; yet they are Cyril's : and so well translated
by him, that in your own most exact printing of Cyril's works,
set forth not once or twice, but 8 divers times by men of
great understanding and knowledge amongst you, they are
found *totidem verbis. And he that is but meanly read in

. Possevine mentioneth it an hun
dred times in his Apparatus.
r Index Hispan.Gasp.Quirogee,y.S2,
8

» See the late edition at Paris.
' In the Paris edition set forth by
Gent. Hervetus, ex collatione com-

114

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

CyrU's works, will say, that these words do well agree with
his doctrine ; and his doctrine is no less agreeable with these
words. "But, leaving the trifling Jesuit, it is now high time
to come unto St Augustine, and we shall see, whether St
Augustine hath sped better than St CyrU; the Greek or
the Latin fathers best.

The fourth Corruption in St Augustine " de Genesi ad literam,"
lib. 10. cap. 23. p. 264. col. i. B.
The x custom of [our] mother the church, in baptizing in
fants, — were not at aU to be beUeved, were it not an apostohc
tradition. Proved.
This holy father, is the first that I noted in my epistle
before the catalogue, which hath bred aU this stir. And to
prove his corruption, I used the authority of a ynameless
author, that offers to prove against the Jesuits, the pope's
factors, that zJohn VIII. was a strumpet; and that they
do absurdly, and fooUshly deny this story : a Gretser, (being
all in the mistaking vein,) dreams that this author was a
papist, (and then he might very weU have been hanged for
his labour, for treating of that subject.) Secondly, he would
have me name the man, and the place thus depraved. He
thinks belike* that I am a novice of their order; he binds
me to impossible things : for, how should I name the author,
when he hath no name ? which he might purposely conceal
"for divers reasons best known unto himself. As for not citing

plurium Exemplarium scriptorum prae-
ter omnes omnium editiones virorum
doctorum studio emaculata et aucta.
™ Verum misso ineptiente isto Cal-
vinista, ad Junium oratio nostra regre-
diatur. Grets. lib. n. cap. 7- p. 125.
* Consuetudo matris Ecclesiae in bap-
tizandis parvulis nequaquam spernenda
est, neque ullo modo superflua depu-
tanda, nee omnino credenda, nisi apos-
tolica esset traditio.
J Anonymus in libello cui Titulus,
Jesuitas Pontiflcum Rom. Emissarios
falso et frustra negare Jo, 8. fuisse me-

retricem. Cat. test. ver. Tom. n. p. 17&
2 Commonly called Pope Joan.
- Sed quis ille auctor? Exprime
nomen. Cur obmutescis? Cur vox
faucibus haeret? Cur non profers ex
Augustino locum ilium depravatum,
ut videre possimus, tunc depravator
sis, an ille quem accusas ? — Gretser,
lib. n. cap. 7. de jure et more prohib.
lib. malos. p. 123.
* [" belike ;" i. e. " probably, per
haps."] b Sive ad judicium aliorum explo-
randum, sive ad utilitatem eorum a

Part II.]

TRUE FATHERS.

115

any place, fof which, he blames me so much, and takes it
to be an argument of a guUty conscience : he hath no cause
so to say. For, what? would he have me make the porch
bigger than the house ? the epistle than the book ? so I might
have fitted him very well : if he had but taken his eyes in
his hands, and looked round about him, he should have seen
in "Fulgentius' book, De fide, (which d because it hath gone
under St Augustine's name may very weU be held to be a
corruption in his work,) above threescore lines together in-
farced in most editions. But because my nameless author
hath only, (to confess the truth,) proceeded in general terms,
exemphfying it in no particular place, and yet was perhaps like
minded in discovering the practice of the papists, corrupting
aU manner of good books; I will do him that kind favour,
to justify his saying, and lend him a few authorities, which [I]
myself have borrowed also from some of our best learned and
most judicious protestants. And it may be, (for, sub verbo-
forte, respondent sospe periti : I will promise nothing,) that
by that time we have cast up our accompts, we shall find that
exceUently learned father, or rather father of fathers, and chief
Master of the Sentences, with aU his accomplices, more spite-
fuUy and viUanously intreated than David's messengers were
handled by the king of Moab* ; by shaving off, not only the
hairs of his beard, but making deep gashes in his tender
flesh : whereby they have let out some of the best blood in
his body ; although at another time, they can make his books
sweU, and himself a giant, like the man of Gath, the son of
Haraphah, with twenty-four fingers and toes, that he may
the better be enabled to " defy the host of Israel." For, they

quibus sua legi cupiebant, sive ad
vitandam proprii nominis invidiam,
odium, pericula, sive in gratiam ra
dium — seu ad exercendum ingenium,
seu denique ob animi demissionem, et
humilitatem  Poss. in Preef.
c See my Catalogue of Manuscripts,
p. 131. Quae sequuntur ad 70. lineas in
impressis Codicibus MSS. non habent.
a Possevine seems to tax my ignorance
in not knowing this book to be Fulgen
tius' ; when my censure is perspicuously
to the contrary, and the best light the
Jesuit had was out of my Catalogue :

These be his words, Porro nos in verbo
AureUus Aug. cap. 5. rationes attuli-
mus, cur liber de fide ad Petrum D.
Aug. adscriptus, Fulgentio tribuendus
sit. Id quod Lovanienses, Rob. Card.
Bell, et alii plerique omnes viri docti
jam sentiunt. Fidem hanc firmat In-
scriptio operis in Bibliotheca Coll.
Mertonensis, quam multo ante enatas
haereses Lutheri atque Calvini in-
structam Catholicis Scriptoribus anti-
quis, Catholici majores nostri relique-
runt  Poss. Append. 2. ad Tom. I.
* [2 Sam. x. 5.]
8—2

116

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

in working this their fraud, do imitate Procrustes the tyrant:
if the sentence be too long for them, it shall be pared and
fitted to their" minds; if too short, they 'will set it on the
tenter hooks, or put it to the exquisite torment of the rack,
until it speak for them. As for example's sake, let us ex
amine this one place of St Augustine, as we find it in the
printed copies urged by the e Ehemists, and "the author of
the' Grounds of the Old Eeligion and the New," to shew,
"that many of the articles of our religion, and points of
highest importance, are not so much to be proved by scrip
tures' as by traditions ; namely, avouching, in the place al
leged, that in nowise we could believe, that children in their
infancy should be baptized, if it were not an apostolic tra
dition." If a man should ask me, what fault I find with
these words, I would tell him, None. It is not I that accuse
them : but one*, whose learning and judgment hath been as
much a load-stone to draw my studies unto this point, as a
load-star to direct many, both papists and schismatics within
this kingdom, the right way unto heaven. To be short, the
place is chaUenged by my lord of 'Winchester, for a small
matter, as one would think, but the creeping in of a letter
too much ; a matter of some moment in altering the sense :
and his lordship is led to suspect this place, with very good
reasons. First, by the course of the sentence, shewing the
gradation of the words. Secondly, by the circumstance of
other places ; and namely in his fourth book against the
sDonatists: where, speaking of [the] very same matter, he saith,
Non nisi auctoritate apostolica traditum rectissime creditur.
Xi It is most rightly believed to be none other than a tradition
of the apostles." Where we find not only the same purpose,
irnt the same phrase and force of speech that were used before.
So that he concludeth probably, but not peremptorily, that
the former reading, esset, is against St Augustine ; the true
reading to be esse for esset ; the parts being consequent each

c In their Annotations upon the
2 Thess. ii. 15. p. 559.
[» Thomas Bilson, D.D. of New
College, Oxon. Elected Bishop of
Worcester, April 20, 1596 ; translated
to Winchester, April 29, 1597 ; and died

June 18, 1616, actat. 69, four years after
the first publication of this work. Ed.]
f Part iv. p. 582.
s De Baptismo contra Donatistas,
lib. iv. cap. 24.

Part IL]

TRUE FATHERS.

117

after other, in better order, thus : " The custom of [our]
mother the church, in baptizing [her] infants, is neither to
be despised, nor by any means to be accounted superfluous."
Nee omnino credenda nisi apostolica esse traditio. " Nor at
all to be thought to be any other, than an apostolic tradition."
This place was, (as I have in part shewed before,) the first
place that ever I examined. And I was moved to compare
it with the manuscripts, because I thought with myself, it
might avail very much, if his lordship's reasons were fortified
and strengthened out of the ancient copies : and I sped so
weU in the search thereof, that I have greatly been encouraged
ever since to prosecute so happy beginnings. For, in the
hold manuscripts we read not esseg, (as the printed copies have
it,) but esse : 1Nec omnino credenda, nisi Ecclesias traditio esse.
Thus we see the learned bishop's judgment confirmed, the
papists' reading contradicted, their great argument for tra
ditions, the very AchiUes and strength of their cause, anni-
liilated, and brought to nothing. But I hasten to shew sundry
other depravations and corruptions, which have crept into
the fathers' works, either through the injury of the times,
or wickedness of men : of which we find great store, not only
by the judgment of the learned, but by the very sight of the
books. I wiU be very brief in the rest ; tying myself strictly
unto this order foUowing. 1. To rehearse the place. 2. To
note the persons by whom it is suspected, referring myself
unto then* learned observations. 3. To justify their obser
vations out of the manuscripts, using very little digression
from, or dilating of the point, unless the place do merit it.

The fifth place corrupted, in the Author of the " Questions upon
the New Testament," Aug. Tom. 4, Qusest. 75, p. 441 .
Why doubt we of it? kChrist prayed for Peter: for
James and John he prayed not ; to say nothing of the rest :
it is manifest that in Peter all are contained.

11 Which are to be seen, two in the
Public Library, one in Merton Coll.
in Oxford.
' As my Lord guesscth it to be.

k Quid ambigitur? Pro Petro ro-
gabat, et pro Jacobo et Joanne non
rogabat, ut ceeteros taceam. Mani-
festum est, in Petro omnes continent

118

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

It is my lord of Winchester's •observation, that the words,
Pro Jacobo et Joanne non rogabat: "For James and John
lie prayed not," must be interrogative, unless you wiU have
St Augustine to contradict that which he goeth about to
prove. Though the print or the scribe have made there two
points : yet their own feUows, the Louvanists, in their Plantine
•edition, have mended the points, and made them interro
gative for very shame. So read the ""manuscript that I have
seen ; Pro Petro rogabat, etpro Jacobo et Johanne non rogabat,
ut coster os taceam ? " Did he pray for Peter, and did he not
pray for James and John, to say nothing of the rest?"

The sixth Corruption in the same place, in the words im
mediately following.
"Christ praying for Peter, prayed for the rest: because
in the pastor and prelate, the people is corrected or com
mended. * Proved.
"These words, cited by the Ehemists, on Luke xxii. are
not found, (as the same judicious bishop observeth,) in the old
prints, nor in their copies ; but crept, (as he thinketh,) into
some written books, by the negligence and unsldlfulness of
scribes : but, the p manuscript that I have had leisure or
opportunity to visit, (for how may one see aU ?) hath not this
sentence.

T7ie seventh Corruption, in St Augustine "de Doctrina
Christiana," lib. 2. cap. 8. p. 11.
In qthe number of canonical scriptures  , let those

> Part ii. p. 280.
>" In the Public Library.
11 Rogans enim pro Petro, pro om
nibus rogasse dignoscitur. Semper
enim in preeposito populus aut corri-
gitur aut laudator. [This passage is
not found in the " Editio princeps"
of St Augustine's works, (Basil, at).

Amerbach, 1506,) in the Editor's pos
session. ]
° My lord of Winchester, " Of Obe
dience." Part n. p. 281.
P The manuscript of Merton Col-
lege. i In canonicis scripturis Ecclesiarum
Catholicarum quamplurimum auctori-

Part II. ]

TRUE FATHERS.

119

epistles be which the apostoUc see, [meaning Eome,] hath,
and others have received from her.

Proved.
This place is corruptly aUeged by rone to whom the papists
are more sbeholden in this kind than to any man that ever
wrote on their side; and it is a famous corruption of St
Augustine, as is observed. For 'Gratian, in these words,
doth not only commit gross forgery, but also run into hein
ous blasphemy. For St Augustine's words are, In canonicis
autem scripturis, #c. [In esteeming] the canonical scriptures,
let a [christian] man foUow the authority of the greater num
ber of catholic churches, "amongst whom those [churches]
are, which deserved both to have the seats of the apostles
and to receive their epistles- But you see how the Canon
Law hath turned them purposely. For, (lest you should think
ony other epistles are meant, than such as the bishops of
Eome themselves wrote) in fair letters before the text, these
words are placed : Inter Canonicas scripturas, Decretales epis
tolas connumerantur. The decretal epistles (of popes) are
counted (by St Augustine) for canonical scriptures. "What
greater blasphemy can be devised or uttered against Christ
and his Spirit, than that the pope's epistles should be ca
nonical scriptures, that is, of equal authority with the word
of God? And how far St Augustine was from any such
thought, the very place -which their law so wickedly perverteth
doth best witness. x First, they have grossly mistaken the
antecedent to the relative, inter quas (scripturas) for, inter

tatem sequatur, inter quas sane illae
sunt, quas Apostolica sedes habere,
et ab , ea alii meruerunt accipere epi
stolas. Decret. part I. dist. 19. [Cap.
vi.] In Canonicis (col. 83.) [The
Louvaine edition reads for " quas
Apostolica sedes habere, et ab ea alii
meruerunt accipere epistolas. Decret.
part I. dist. 19. in Canonicis," (col. 83. )
thus,—" quee Apostolicas sedes habere
et epistolas accipere meruerunt. Dist.
19. c. In canonicis."]
r " Gratian, [a man] who forgeth au
thors often." Rainolds, in his Confer

ence, p. 353.
• "The canon law — the fortress of the
papacy ; —doubtless their divinity would
be cold without it." Rainolds in his
Conference, p. 115. " The very heart
and life of all your records at Rome."
My Lord of Winchester, p. 374.
1 My Lord of Winchester in his
Book of Obedience. Part I. p. 82.
« Inter quas sane illae sunt, quae
Apostolicas sedes habere et Epistolas
accipere meruerunt. August. " De
doctrina Christiana," Lib. n. cap. 8.
" Glossa, ibid.

120

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

quas (ecclesias). Next, they have changed the nominative
case into the accusative, and the accusative into the nomi
native, as also the plural number into the singular ; saying,
Quas apostolica sedes habere, for, quee apostolicas sedes liabere.
Thirdly, they put in these words of their own heads, et ab
ea alii ; which are not in St Augustine's text. And so where
St Augustine saith, "Among the which those churches are
that deserved to have the seats of the apostles, and to re
ceive their letters," you say plainly, "Among which, (canonical
scriptures,) those epistles are which the apostolic see (of Eome)
hath, and (which) others have deserved to receive from her."
Now, I report me to the conscience of any indifferent papist,
whether this be not a barbarous kind of corrupting the Fa
thers, without reason or the authority of any manuscript,
which is often used in the Canon-law; yas a learned man
of great account and place amongst them, hath very plenti
fully shewed in a plain and familiar manner. But to pro
ceed.

The eighth place corrupted, in a treatise of St Augustine,
" De corpore et sanguine Domini," brought for transub
stantiation. zLet no man doubt, that bread and wine, after conse
cration, may be so changed into the true substance of Christ,
that the substance of bread and wine shaU not remain ; seeing
that among the works of God we see many things no less
marveUous [than this.] A man God changeth substantially
into a stone, as Lot's wife. And in the small workmanship
of man, hay and fern into glass. Neither must we believe
that the substance of bread or wine remaineth ; but, the bread

y Vide Augustinum Tarraconensem
Archiep. in 40 Diologis ea de re editis,
de emendatione Gratiani. Par. 1607.
in 4to.
- Non dubitarc debet aliquis, cum
panis et vinum consecrantur in veram
substantiam Christi : Ita ut non rema-
neat substantia panis vel vini : Cum
multa alia etiam in operibus Dei non

minus miranda videmus. Hominem
enim substantialiter mutat Deus in la-
pidem, ut uxorem Loth : Et in parvo
artificio hominis, foenum et filicem in
vitrum. Nee credendum est, quod sub
stantia panis vel vini remaneat: Sed
panis in corpus Christi et vinum in san
guinem convertitur ; solummodo qua-
litatibus panis et vini remanentibus.

Part II. j

TRUE FATHERS.

121

is turned into the body of Christ, and the wine into [his]
blood; the qualities, [or accidents,] of bread and wine only
remaining. Proved.
This place is worthily challenged by *my' lord of Win
chester "for a forgery, and thought to be written by some
glass-maker, rather than St Augustine. And if the papists
can shew tis these words throughout all the ten tomes of St
Augustine's learned labours, they shall bear the bell: but if
they fail in proof, (as needs they must,) I think they well
deserve the whetstone. Shall we never have an end of these
friarly practices and base forgeries under the Fathers' names ?
ft is b thought that either Walden made it of his own head,
or else lit on a patch of Anselm, or some such writer,
under the name of St Augustine, which was common in then-
abbeys, and is at this day confessed by their own fellows.
Of these two opinions rehearsed by my lord, (to speak under
correction,) I rather approve of the later. For how could
Walden make them, when they were made before unto his
hands? as it appeareth by sundry written "copies; although
the treatise be in very deed St Anselm's, and in his name
cited by d Walden himself. Besides, it is found in an ancient
manuscript, bearing the livery of his name as well as St Au
gustine's.

' The ninth place forged, in St Ambroses name ; extant in the
Canon Laic, " de Consecrat. dist." 2. cap. Ixxiv. col. 1954.
Omnia quoscunque, ex Ambrosio.
In the Eubrick : "Although after consecration the figure
of bread and wine do remain, yet there is nothing there re
maining but the body and blood of Christ.

* See my lord of Winchester, " Of
Obedience." p. 799.
- It is cited out of St Aug. by Friar
Walden, Tom. n. de Sacramentis, cap.
!!3, p. 138, a divine work in-Dr Allen's
judgment, lib. i. de Euchar. Sacra-
- ment. p. 344. This forgery, with
others, was judicially allowed by Pope

Martin the Fifth, and his cardinals, in
their Consistory, lb.
b By my lord of Winchester. Ib.
1 See the catalogue of manuscripts,
Part ii. p. 16, where you shall find five
copies bearing St Augustine's name.
" Tom. n. p. 138.
c Post consecrationem licet figura

122

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

Our Lord hath done what he would, both in heaven and
earth : and his wiU is an absolute command, for he may do
what he please. Although the figure of bread and wine re
main, yet believe we must that there is nothing remaining
after consecration, but the flesh and blood of Christ.
Proved.
Nothing can be plainer to this purpose, as Harding writeth
against Jewel. But as that 'reverend bishop repUes: "Am
brose's books be extant and known. Among them aU these
words are not found. Gratian, the reporter of them, either
of purpose or for want of discretion, as a man living in a
very barbarous and corrupt season, aUegeth often one doctor
for another : the Greek for the Latin : the new for the old,
as may soon appear to the learned reader. This writer, whom
Mr Harding would so fain have to pass by the name of
Ambrose, in this very place purposely depraveth the words
of Christ, aUeging that for scripture that is not to be found
so written in aU the scriptures ; which is not the manner of
St Ambrose's dealing."

TJie tenth place corrupted, in the " Eleventh HomUy of the
imperfect work upon Matthew."
bIp therefore it be so dangerous a thing to apply these
holy and sanctified vessels unto a private use, [in which not
withstanding is not contained the very body of Christ, but a
mystery of his body :] how much more should we be careful
that the vessels of our body, wherein God hath appointed to dweU,
be not yielded unto the devil to do what he list with them ?

panis et vini remaneat, tamen nihil est
ibi, nisi corpus et sanguis Christi.
. Omnia queecumque voluit Dominus,
fecit in ccelo et in terra. Et quia vo
luit, lic.t figura panis, et vini hie sit,
omnino nihil aliud, quam caro Christi,
et sanguinis post consecrationem cre
denda sunt.
f Jewel against Harding, Article 10,
"Of accidents withoutSubject," 3Divis.

[Edit. Lond. 1566, pp. 426, 427. Edit.
Lond. 1609, p. 317.]
B Si ergo haec vasa sanctificata ad
privatos usus transferre sic periculosum
est, (in quibus non est verum corpus
Christi, sed mysterium corporis ejus
continetur;) quanto magis vasa cor
poris nostri quae sibi Deus ad habitacu-
lum praeparavit, non debemus locum
dare Diabolo agendi in eis quod vult.

Part IL]

TRUE FATHERS.

123

This authority, so fuUy impugning the doctrine of transub
stantiation, and urged by h Peter Martyr, is fouUy corrupted
in the lesser edition of ¦Paris. For whereas in some of
their kbooks, the words are found enclosed with two Unes,
with this note in the margin : [Hose in quibusdam exempla-
ribus desunt. " These words are wanting in some copies,"]
meaning, (for aught that I can learn,) no other copy but this
of 1Paris, (which was printed not long before, and which for
shame they durst not foUow;) the same words are found in
maU our ancient copies, so as Peter Martyr hath aUeged
them. BeUarmine, having nothing to say hereunto, would
have us to think that these words are inserted by some of
Berengarius' disciples. And to prove this, he refers us to
a place in "Sixtus Senensis, (quoting book and page very
exactly,) which proves this book to be corrupted in many
places. But to grant so much, and to deal liberaUy with
the cardinal: yet, from thence shaU we infer, that Chrysos
tom in this place is corrupted by heretics? his own proof
shall serve against him. " These words are found, (saith he
out of Sixtus Senensis,) in aU ancient copies." Yet, (if I be
not deceived,) "Sixtus Senensis flatly affirmeth the contrary
in another place ; namely, that the author of these homUies
doth shrewdly aUude unto the heresy of them, (of the pro
testants, he meaneth,) which deny the real presence in the
sacrament of the altar. Which he proveth out of another
place ; which you have in Uke sort corrupted, as shaU be
proved.

h See Bell. Disput. de Contr. Tom.
in. de Sacram. Euchar. lib. il. cap. 22.
p. 131.
1 Par. 1557. in 8°. per Aud. parvum.
x In the Paris edition 1588, Tom. n.
p. 700.
' 1657, in 8vo.
m See two of them in New College,
two in the Public Library.
" Constat opus illud multis modis
corruptum a variis haereticis, et varia
hinc inde inserta habere. Id quod

recte probat Sixt. Sen. lib. iv, Bi-
bliothecae S. p. 413. It should be p.
262, of theLyons Edit. 1591, and p. 266,
Col. 1586.
0 Autor Operis imperfecti, horn. 11.
alludere videtur ad haeresin eorum, qui
negant verum Christi corpus esse in
Sacramento altaris. Sixt. Sen. lib. vi,
adnpt. 21. Neque ab hac sententia ab-
ludit, cum Homilia 19 — fere in prin-
cipio vocat sacrificium panis et vini. Ib.

124

CORRUPTION .OF THE

[Part II.

The eleventh place corrupted, in the " Nineteenth Homily,"
written by the same author.
But, fperadventure thou wilt say, How may I safely
call him no Christian, whom I see confessing Christ, having
an altar, and offering the . sacrifice of bread and wine, bap
tizing, &c. ? Proved.
By this place, q Sixtus Senensis doth wisely gather, that
surely the author of this work was fully possessed with an
opinion against the real presence : but Dionysius rVgr. with
his accomplices, have, (instead of these words, ^sacrificium
panis et vini offer entem, " offering the sacrifice of bread and
wine,") put in these, sacrificium corporis et sanguinis Christi
offer entem, "offering the sacrifice of the body and blood of
Christ." But, observe, I pray you, both in this testimony,
and the former, (which will be worth your learning,) the most
exact edition of Paris, 1588, coming after this, durst not
take these words into the text, for their ears; knowing, no
doubt, (their consciences bearing them witness,) that they
were counterfeit stuff. Nevertheless, as bearing a mind to
the old game, because the words crave to be admitted so
importunately, they have admitted them into the porch, though
not within the doors of their text. For, in the margin of the
Paris [edition,] you may read these words in the text, sacrifi
cium panis et vini, as I have declared already; and these in the
margin, with an alias, alias sacrificium corporis et sanguinis
Christi. But, * confounded be all those that seek after leasing ;
I say with "Esdras, " Great is the truth ; and (doubtless)
it wiU prevail ;" let the adversaries of the truth sweat and
fret never so much against it.

v Sed forte dices, Quomodo dicere
ilium possum non esse Christianum,
quem video Christum confitentem, al
tare habentem, sacrificium panis et vini
ofFerentem, baptizantem, &c.
i Lib. vi. adnot. 21.
r In the Edit. Par. apud Audoenum

Paruum in 8vo. 1557-
' Which are in the greater edition of
Paris, and in the former books; the
lesser of Paris excepted.
'¦ Psal. xcvii. 7-
" 3 Esdras, xiii.

Part II.]

TRUE FATHERS.

123

The twelfth place corrupted by papists, in an " Epistle of
Elfrick's."
" That xhousel is Christ's body, not bodily, but ghostly :
not the body in which he suffered for us, nor that blood
which was shed for us ; but in ghostly understanding. Both
be truly: that bread is his body, and that wine also is his
blood ; as was the heavenly bread, which we call manna, and
the water which did run from the stone in the wilderness."

Proved.
The Latin of these words, which I have here delivered,
is taken out of an epistle of Elfrick's to yWulstan, arch
bishop of York, against the bodily presence ; which being
in Latin, doth leave unto us, (as zMr Fox doth very well
note,) an evident declaration, what was the common opinion
of this sacrament in the church, received before that Elfrick
lived. But,- this Latin copy faUing into the hands of some
papists, we have found in the middle of the said Latin epistle,
utterly razed out,- (so that no letter or piece of a letter doth
there appear,) these words : Non sit tamen hoc sacrificium, Sec.
Which words are to be restored again, by a Saxon book,
found in the library at Exeter.- By the razing of which one
place, it may easily be conjectured, what these practisers have
likewise done in the rest. The Latin epistle, which was
thus mangled and torn, is to be seen at this day, in "Benet
[i. e. C. C] College, in Cambridge, entitled De Consuetudine
Monachorum: but the Saxon book of b Exeter, whereby the

* Non sit tamen hoc sacrificium cor
pus ejus in quo passus est pro nobis,
nee sanguis ejus quem pro nobis effu-
dit : Sed spiritualiter corpus ejus effici-
tur et sanguis, sicut manna quod de
ccelo pluit, et aqua quae de petra fluxit.
1 He was 16th Archbishop of York
about the year 954. [i. c. from a.d. 941
to 955. Ed.]
= In his 2nd vol. p. 1141.
a See the catalogue of MSS. Numb.
107.

b The Saxon translation hath these
Latin words by way of Preface ; Alfri-
cus Abbas Wulstano Archiepiscopo
salutem in Christo. Ecce paruimus
vestrae almitatis jussionibus, transfe-
rentes anglice 2. epistolas, quas Latino
eloquio descriptas, ante annum vobis
destinavimus. Non tamen semper or
dinem sequentes, nee verbum ex verbo,
sed sensum ex sensu proferentes : Qui
bus speramus nos quibusdam prodesse
ad correctionem ; quamvis sciamus aliis

126

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

words have been restored again, we have in the public library
of Oxford, together with aU those Saxon sermons mentioned
by Mr Fox, of the free gift of the dean and chapter of Exeter,
together with sundry other good manuscripts, sent towards
the enriching of that worthy magazine and store-house of
learning, of the honourable foundation of Sir Thomas Bodley,
knight, my worthy patron. By occasion of this razure, Mr
Fox setteth down an Italian trick of Polydore Virgil, where
by the properties and doings of aU other Italian papists of
elder (or later) time, may partly be conjectured. " When
Polydore, being Ucensed by the king to view and search all
libraries, had once accomphshed his story, by the help of
such books as he had compiled out of Ubraries ; in the end,
when he had taken out what he would, (Uke a true factor
for the pope's own tooth,) he pfled the books together, and
set them aU on a lighted fire. For what cause he did so, cannot
certainly be pronounced: but whoso considereth weU his re
ligion, may shrewdly suspect himj As also by this one Italian
trick of Polydore, may other ItaUans likewise be suspected,
in making away such Latin books within this land, as made
not for their purpose. Thus far Mr Fox. But I fear me,
there have been too many in former ages guUty of this crime :
so that it is not without cause that c Possevine doth counsel
us to purge our manuscripts. God help us, if neither old
nor new, Greek nor Latin, fathers nor modern writers, can
be suffered freely to speak the truth ; but either like parrots
they must speak as they are taught, or else be put to per
petual sUence ! You shaU see another, the like trick unto
this : for we abound in examples.

minime placuisse : Sed non est nobis
consultum semper silere, et non aperire
subjectis eloquia divina. Quia si praeco
tacet, quis judicem venturum nuntiet ?
Vale feliciter in Christo. Transcript
ex libro MS. in Biblioth. Pub. deinde

sequuntur Epistolae 2. Saxonicae, in
quarum posteriore haec verba habentur.
c Ad istos enim quoque purgatio per
tinet. Pos. Bibl. select, lib. i. cap. 12,
p. 58.

Part II.]

TRUE FATHERS.

m

The thirteenth place corrupted in Ignatius' "Epistola ad
Philadelphenses."
Id cannot but remember your holy life, as also that of
EUas, of Jesu Nave, of Melchisedeck, of Elisha, of Jeremiah,
of John Baptist, of the beloved disciple, of Timothy, of Titus,
Euodius and Clement, or of (aU) them which have departed
this Ufe, being unmarried. Not that I will detract any whit
from other blessed men, which were coupled in marriage,
such as I wiU now rehearse. For my prayer is unto [Al-
inighty] God, that I may be thought worthy to sit at their
feet, in the kingdom of heaven ; such as were (sometimes)
Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and Joseph, and Isaiah, and
the other prophets, and Peter, and Paul, and the rest of
the apostles, which were married. Proved.
These words were verbatim in a very "ancient copy, (of
UkeUhood above seven or eight hundred years ago,) written
in a set hand ; an argument of great antiquity, as f Walden
truly coUecteth. What said I ? They were there ; but now
they are not: for some papists or other, long since, hath,
(as he thought,) cunningly razed out the word Paulus, and
in the next Une, the word Apostoli ; leaving the place void.
But, as in " common burglaries, (it is Tertullian's observation,)
there is oft-times left a hat, glove, weapon, or some such
thing, which doth bewray the doers thereof:" so here, they
have left such marks of the letters behind them, (the ink

¦' Memor sum sanctitatis vestrae, sicut
Heliee, sicut Jesu Nave, sicut Mel-
cfrisedech, sicut Heliseei, sicut Hiere-
miee, sicut Johannis Baptistee, sicut
dilectissimi discipuli, sicut Timothei,
sicut Till, sicut Euodii, sicut de
mentis ; vel eorum qui in castitate de
vita exierunt. Non detraho autem cae-
teris beads qui nuptiis copulati fue
runt; quorum nunc memini. Opto
enim Deo dignus ad vestigia eorum in
regno ipsius inveniri ; Sicut Abraham,
et Isaac et Jacob, sicut Joseph et Isaias
et caeteri Prophetae, sicut Petrus et

Paulus et reliqui Apostoli, qui nuptiis
fuerunt sociati. Transcript, ex MS.
Cod. in Coll. Balliolensi Oxon. [Ed.
Isaaici Vossii. Amstel. 1646, pp. 177,
8. Ed.]
e The copy is at this day to be seen
in Baliol College, in the Library.
f "Ego," (saith Walden, speaking
of a false treatise of St Augustine, ) " re-
peri et transcripsi de vetustissimo ex
emplari, scriplo antiqua valde many
formata Augusti." Wald. Tom. n.
de sacrum. Euchar. p. 141.

128

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

of so ancient time taken deep impression in the parchment.)
that, if you hold the book against the light, you shall easUy
discern the gwords, which were thought to be razed out.
Thus when they think to carry the matter never so closely,
they are overtaken in some circumstance or other. As of
late, ha very learned friend of mine, (well skiUed in all good
arts; but chiefly excelling in divinity,) having made verses,
in commendation of a book of Barlam's, translated and com
mented on briefly by Mr Chambers, late of Eton CoUege :.
it chanced that the chanceUor of Paris, or some such, (for
the book was printed beyond the seas,) having notice of a
verse of his, wherein he alluded to another treatise of Barlam's
de ^primatu, (the verse was, Quem timuit Babylon, et Diadema
triplex,) did instantly send for the book, and blotted out that
whole verse ; willing presently another verse to be made in
stead thereof: but the party, making more haste than good
speed, (forgetting himself belike,), instead of a short verse,
(my friend's verses being hexameters and pentameters,) makes
a long verse; and so we have these three long verses to
gether, in most of the printed copies, though not in all, (for
some few only escaped his hands:)
Obvius ignota nunc Barlam errabat arena :
lQuem timuere viri, docta. coluere sorores.
Tunc ita Savillus; quee te felicia nobis
Sidera, quee ducunt numina, sancte senex?
This was a pretty story indeed : but I have a better in
store for you; and this it is: Jo. Mariana, that famous, or
rather infamous, Jesuit, (whose books were lately burned in
France by the common executioner,) hath compiled 1five

* Baronius' note then is false : " Qui
enim antiquiores vel Graecos, vel La
tinos codices pervestigant — addititium
esse Pauli nomen intelligent:" Tom.
I. p. 518, as also this note, "Pauli
nomen in antiquissimis codicibus _.».-
glicanis et aliis non extat :" in Biblio-
theca SS. Patrum. Bigne, Tom. in.
p. 24. * Mr Fr. Mason, sometimes of
Merton Coll. in Oxf. Barlaami Mo-
nachi Logistica nunc primum Latine
reddita et scholiis illustrata a Jo.

Chamb. Coll. Eton, apud Anglos socio
Par. 1600.
¦ Published in Greek and Latin by
Jo. Fluyd, Dr of Divinity. I refer you
for the truth of this unto Mr Mason
himself, and to the book printed.
k For, Quem timuit Babylon et dia
dema triplex.
1 Jo. Marianae Hispani e Societate
Jesu Historiae de rebus Hispaniae libri
25. Toleti Typis Petri Roderici 1592,
cum facultate et privilegio.

Part II.]

TRUE FATHERS.

129

and twenty books of the History of Spain, printed cum
privilegio. But, the five later books, (containing some peril
ous matter belike,) are wisely suppressed by the inquisitors :
insomuch that Possevine is hired to say in his m Apparatus,
that he made but twenty books ; which he wrote, (saith one
Jesuit in commendation of another,) very smoothly and briefly.
But, it may be, that Possevine never saw the book ; or, if he
had viewed it well, he might have descried so much by three
pregnant circumstances. The first is: in the title-page of
that edition, which he there mentioneth, upon the figure or
letter V is stamped a "flower ; which is nqt done so featly,
(as God would have it,) but the corners of the V are seen
through it. Secondly, in the "censure of the book in Latin
are mentioned 25 books: as also in the king's license in
p Spanish. Thirdly and lastly, in the end of the last page
of the twentieth book, there stands for a direction to the
page, which should foUow, the word "histo": but in the printed
books that are come curtaUed to our hands, the next thing
over the leaf is the index. This Mariana, no doubt, was
a shrewd feUow. And if those his books had been aU burned,
and himself hanged, there had been a good riddance both of
him and them: which have, since that time, kindled such
a fire in the hearts- of the true French, as the whole swarm
of Jesuits shaU never be able to put out.

The fourteenth place corrupted, in St Gregory, fib. 4. Ep. 33.
Indict. 13.
Surely q Peter the apostle is the chiefest member of the
holy cathoUc church. Paul, Andrew, and John, what else

m Verbo Jo. Mariana, scripsit di-
Serte at tamen presse, libros 20 rerum
Hispanicarum, Tom. n. p. 219.
n Or some like thing.
° Judicium auctoritate regii Senatus
factum a Martino Baillo de libris 25.
Historiarum Jo. Marianee de rebus
Hispanis. p Por quanto — fue fecha relation
que vos aviades compuesto un libro
9

intitulado Jo. Marianas Hispani e So-
cietate Jesu historiae de rebus Hispa-
niae; lib. xxv. &c.
i Certe Petrus Apostolus primum
membrum sanctse et universalis Eccle
siae est. Paulus, Andreas, Joannes,
quid aliud quam singnlarium sunt ple-
bium capita ? Et tamen flji uno ca
pite, omnes membra sunt Ecclesiae.
John Rainolds' Conference, p. 89.

130

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

are they but heads of particular congregations \ And yet they
are all members of the church under one head.

" Doctor Stapleton," (as hath been observed by a dfligent
observer* in this kind,) qui ndrat, quid distent osra lupinis ;
(which as weU knew as any man in his time to discern
betwixt base metal and good buUion,) "thinking it a smaU
thing that Peter should be counted as the chiefest member,
unless he be the head too, hath, (upon mention of the one
head,) cogged-in the name of 'Peter ;" citing the place thus :
aU (are) members of the church, under one head (Peter;)
"like a cunning gamester, to help a die at a need. Alas !
a man must enterprise somewhat in such cases; for you
were aU undone, if this game should be lost." Now, to
take away aU scruple that may arise in suspicious heads, I
am sure that the word Peter is not found in seven ancient
manuscripts. AU the difference that I find in the written,
from the printed copies, is this : they read Petrus Apostolorum
primus, membrum sanctos, SfC. "Peter, the chief of the apostles,
was a member of the holy and catholic church." The printed,
aU of them, Petrus Apostolus, primum membrum, Sec. " Peter
the apostle, the first or chiefest member."

The fifteenth place corrupted, in Greg. Ub. 11. Ep. 44.
" Jo. Panhormitano de usu PaUii."
Then the state of the smembers remaineth sound, if the
head of faith be not injured at aU.
Proved.
This place is alleged by Cardinal BeUarmine against his
majesty. And it were a reasonable good argument in shew,
(I confess,) if * Gregory the Great had written any such

* [John Rainolds' Conference, p. 89.
Ed.] r Sub uno capite (Petro,) omnes
membra Ecclesiae. Staple!. Princ.
doctrin. lib. 6. cap. 7.

B Tunc status membrorum integer
permanet, si caput fidei nulla pulset
injuria. • In his letter to the arch-priest.

Part II.]

TRUE FATHERS.

131

matter : but Telum sine acumine venit ; the truth is, there is Ovid.
no such epistle found in "all our ancient written copies:
whereof one is thought to be written within a few years after
Gregory. And therefore I would intreat BeUarmine here
after to forbear to urge this testimony, until it can be better
proved.

The sixteenth place corrupted, in Isidore, "de Summo Bono."
As "Isidore saith in his book, De summo Bono, " It is a
hard matter for a prince to come to good, if he (once) chance
to be ensnared, (and enfolded), in wickedness and vice." And
not long after it foUoweth; "For the common people stand
in awe of a wicked judge. But kings, (unless God should
restrain and curb them with the fear of him alone,) would
run headlong into perdition: and abusing their authority,
they would dare to commit aU manner of villany, and so
much the more readUy, if there were not one upon earth
which instead, and [in the] place of God (himself,) might
punish them."

These are the words of that * Alexander the canonist ;
which dreamed of conquering whole worlds with the shak
ing of his pen. They are aUeged out of St Isidore, (as
he saith,) for maintenance of the pope's super-royal power,
yas one caUeth it. In defence whereof, so eagerly was he
bent, that he would not have stuck to have marched up to
the beUy in the blood, not only of his enemies, but even of
his friends also. For he tramples upon zcardinals, and

" Not in seven ancient manuscripts.
,v Ut Isidorus inquit, de summo
bono, difficile est principem ad melius
egredi, si vitiis fuerit implicatus. Et
postea subdit ; Populi enim peccantem
judicem metuunt. Reges autem nisi
solo Dei timore coercentur, libere in
praeceps prorumpunt, et per abusum
licentiae, in omne facinus labuntur :
Idque facilius agerent, nisi in terra

aliquem haberent, qui vice et loco Dei
eos punire posset. Alex. Carer, de
potestate Rom. Pont. lib. n. cap. 3,
p. 101. * Alex. Carerii Liber de Potestate
Romani Pontif. Pat. 1599.
y Mr Bell in his Trial.
z His book is written against Bel
larmine indeed ; in the title, Adversus
impios Politicos.
9—2

132

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

disdaineth all other writers, which wiU not do as he doth;
that is, magnify and extol the pope's authority, (both in
temporals and spirituals,) beyond the degrees of comparison.
The papists, I hope, will testify for him, that "he had zeal,
but not according to knowledge." For want whereof, his book
written of that argument, (which is best pleasing to the pope,)
to wit, in defence of his supremacy, ahad not else pubUckly
been condemned at Eome, by the Master of his sacred palace.
And, I hope, they have enjoined him some penance for
forging of these words, viz. " unless there be one in place and
[in the] stead of God upon earth, which might punish them ;"
words not to be found, I dare say, in either the bprinted
or written books. But, I see, Si violandim est jus, violan-
dum est regnandi gratia, if a man must needs be a knave,
let it be to some purpose. The corraption of this place was
first observed out of the mouth of that reverend and learned
professor, Doctor Holland.1

; The ¦. seventeenth place, in the Fourth Council of Carthage,
cap. 99 and 100.
Let cno woman, though she be a reUgious woman, or
learned, in presence of men, presume so far as to baptize
any, unless, it be in the case of extremity.

The last words, " unless it be in case of extremity,'"
shew unto what extremity the papists ; are brought; .that
cannot maintain their baptism by women, and other lay
people, unless it be out of such and the like forged sentences.
The place is corrupted by d Gratian in the Canon-law, and

a Alex. Carerii Liber de Potestate
Romani Pontificis adversus impios Po-
liticos ; Patavii 1599, donee corrigatur
Fr. Jo. Maria, in Indice librorum
Expurgandorum Romce 1607. p. 731.
b Isidore hath been lately set forth
per fratrem Jac. de Breul Monachum,
ad chirographa exemplaria accuratius
quam antea emendata; Par. 1601 : there

they are not ; nor in the manuscript in
the Public Library.
c Mulier, quamvis docta, et sancta,
viros in conventu docere, vel aliquos
baptizare non prs-sumat, nisi necessi
tate cogente.
d De Consecrat. Dist. 4. Cap. Mu
lier. col. 1983.

Part II.]

TRUE FATHERS.

133

e Peter Lombard on the sentences : who therefore might be
truly said, (as Jacob said of his two sons, Simeon and Levi,)
to be "fratres [in iniquitate] brethren [in evU.] The in
struments of cruelty are in their habitations. Into their
secret let not my soul come: my glory, be not thou joined
with their assembly. For how have they digged down the
waU," as it were, of this period, and overthrown the whole
sentence, by that foolish nisi! which they have foisted
in of their own heads, as fCarerius hath done in the place
before cited ; contrary to the faith of the manuscripts and
printed copies. But it is weU that this error, or wickedness
rather, is s amended lately in their Canon-law for very shame ;
as aU is now of the mending hand, if they hold on, as they
have happUy begun : but nullus motus violentus perpetuus, the
motion is too violent to continue long. But what shaU we
say to so many poor souls, that have been for so long a
space seduced and nousled* up in popery by such and the
like sentences? This corruption was likewise first noted out
of the said learned h doctor's lectures.

The eighteenth place corrupted in the " PrivUege of St Me-
dards," Ub. 2. Epist. D. Gregorn Ep. 38. Indict. 11.
" If any "king, bishop, judge, or any other secular per
son-whatsoever, shall violate the decrees of this apostoUcal
authority and command of ours, or shaU but speak against

e Lib. iv. sent. dist. 6. p. 303.
Gen. cap. xlix. 5, 6.
1 Nisi in terra aliquem haberent,
qui, vice et loco Dei, eum punire pos
set. See before, [p. 131.]
s Nisi necessitate cogente, is written
in other letters, to shew that Gratian
added them of his own head. See the
later editions of the Canon Law.
* ["Nousled," i.e. "nursed up."]
b Dr Holland, in praelect ordinariis.
¦ Si quis — Regum, Antistitum, ju-
dicum, vel quarumcunque saecularium
personarum hujus Apostolicae authori-
tatis, et nostrae praeceptioi-is decreta
violaverit, aut contradixerit, aut negli-

genter duxerit, vel fratres inquieta-
verit, vel conturbaverit, vel aliter ordi-
naverit, cujuscunque dignitatis vel sub-
limitatis sit, honore suo privetur : et
ut Catholicae fidei depravator, vel S.
Dei Ecclesiae destructor, _, consortio
Christianitatis et corpore ac sanguine
Domini nostri Jesu Christi sequestre-
tur et omnium maledictionum anathe-
mate, quibus infideles et hairetici ab
initio seeculi usque in prcesens damnati
sunt, cum Juda traditore Domini, in
inferno inferiore damnetur ; nisi digna
pcenitentia praefatorum sanctorum sibi
propitiaverit clementiam, et fratrom
communem reconciliaverit concordiam.

134

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

or disesteem it, or shaU go about to disturb or molest the
friars (there residing :) or decree matters otherwise than they
are by us ordered and established, be he of what dignity or
highness, (of honour or authority,) let him be deprived of
his honour : and as an enemy to the cathoUc faith, or a de
stroyer of God's church, let him be sequestered from the
communion of all christians, and shut out from the body and
blood of Christ, and be liable unto the pain of all those
curses which infidels and heretics have been subject to from
the beginning of the world unto this present time. And
(lastly), with Judas that betrayed our Saviour, let him be
cast into the lowest pit of heU ; unless he repent in time,
obtain pardon of the aforesaid saints, and fmaUy be recon
ciled unto all the friars of that convent."
Proved.
What a monstrous clap of thunder and terrible flash
of lightning have we here ! Was there ever the like heard ?
Certainly if these were Gregory's own words, a man may
safely say, as St James doth, that k"out of the same mouth
comes cursing and blessing :" Quin spero meliora, we are
persuaded better things of that godly father : ' who was so
far from killing soul and body, that he would not spiU so
much as a drop of blood when his enemies were in his
hands, as mSaul was in David's. He imitated, or rather, (if
it were possible,) studied to exceed David's mUdness. And
therefore the words, though never so boisterous, are but bru-
tumfulmen, or ignis fatuus; they are like meteors of a short
continuance : they have been weighed in the balance of reason,
and are held too light for the shekel of the sanctuary. For,
(not to rehearse the reasons which that great "stay of the
French church, or other piUars of our clergy, have brought,
either to weaken, or overthrow the credit thereof,) it appeareth

x Ex ipso ore procedit benedictio et
maledictio. Jac. cap. iii. v. 10.
' De qua re unum est quod breviter
suggeras serenissimis dominis nostris :
Quia si ego servus eorum in morte
Longobardorum me miscere voluissem,
hodie Longobardorum gens, nee duces
nee comites haberet, atque in summa
confusione esset divisa. Sed quia

Deum timeo, in mortem cujuslibet
hominis me miscere formido. Greg.
lib. vn. Ep. i. Ind. 1. observed by
Widdrington, Apol. pro Jure Princi-
pum; p. 198.
m 1 Sam. xxiv. 6.
" Peter Moulin, in his defence of
the King's Boole, my lord of Win
chester, and others.

Part II.]

TRUE FATHERS.

135

by these reasons following that this privilege proves nothing,
but a privUege of lying, forging, and counterfeiting of true
antiquity, which indeed makes against them. For this great
canon, which is planted to batter down the walls of our king's
regality, is but a wooden piece of ordinance, made for a shew
rather than for use, to see if the enemy wiU at the sight
thereof be afraid, or give over. You shaU see it, by and by,
broken into many pieces. It is not Gregory's : first, because
there is another like thundering epistle in "Binius, which is
p confessed by him to be counterfeit and base metal. Secondly,
because both these epistles, that of Binius and this of Eome,
are taken word for word, mutatis mutandis, out of a true
epistle of qSt Gregory's, but with greater mudness and dis
cretion tempered. And although some of the Fathers do
oftentimes in divers places use the same words, yet it was
not Gregory's manner to take so much out of one place.
Or, if it be in the conclusion, he would doubtless have been
no less exact in retaining the self-same words in the pre-
Thirdly, it is not found rin any of our good and

rmses.

ancient manuscripts. Lastly, s Baronius doth ingeniously con
fess that the subscription is false : for he reckoneth up in the
subscription Augustine* bishop of Canterbury, and MeUitus+

- In Append, ad Ep. Greg. M.
Tom. n. p. 951.
P Epistola sub Gregorii P. I. no
mine ficta potius, quam scripta ad Ma-
rianum Episcopum Ravennatem, de
privilegiis ejusdem Ecclesiae Raven-
natis. Ib.
i Privilegium Xenodochii, Ep. x.
lib. xi. Ind. 6. Senatori, Presbytero,
et Abbati Xenodochii. His words are
these : " Si quis vero Regum, Sacer
dotum, judicum, personarumque sae-
cularium hanc constitutionis nostrae pa-
ginam agnoscens, contra earn venire
tentaverit, potestatis honorisque sui
dignitate careat, reumque se divino
judicio existere de perpetrata iniquitate
agnoscat. Et nisi vel ea quae ab illo
male ablata sunt restituerit vel digna
pcenitentia illicite acta defleverit, a
sacratissimo corpore ac sanguine Dei
et Domini nostri Redemptoris Jesu
Christi alienus fiat, atque in seterno

examine districtae ultioni subjaceat.
Greg. Ib. Vide Widdringt. p. 294.
r Not in seven old manuscripts.
8 Advertendum est, subscriptionem
Episcoporum et Regis Francorum
Theodorici haud congruere his tem-
poribus : siquidem complures Epis
copi, qui subscript! reperiuntur, post
aliquot abhinc annos creati noscuntur,
(veluti inter alios, ut de reliquis dicere
omittamus,) Augustinus Cantuariensis,
et Mellitus Londoniensis, quos constat,
neque hoc tempore profectos esse in
Angliam. Bar. Tom. viii. p. 63.
Add hereunto, that Theodorie, of
whom , he speaks, was not then king
of France, as Doctor Mocket observed
long since in his Lectures out of Ba
ronius. * [a.d. 596.]
t [Bishop of London, a. d. 604;
translated to Canterbury, a.d.617. Ed.]

136

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

bishop of London, where there were no such bishops at that
time. And, I believe, if the great antiquary had considered
better of the matter, he would have drawn another argument
of falsehood from the years of our Lord. For I desire to
see an ancient record of that time with this date, Anno ab
Incarnatione Domini 604, Ind. 11.

The nineteenth place corrupted, in Agapetus' words, lib. 2.
" Melissarum per Antonium Monachum Grsecum." Bibl.
Ss. Patrum, Tom. i. p. 208. Par. 1571.
" In body 'the king is like unto another man ; but in
power of dignity like unto him that is above all, (that is)
God. For upon earth he hath nothing, (or no man,) above
him." Proved.
These words, (as cunning as the papists have been in
commanding the book whereout they were taken to be ex
punged",) are yet found in all three editions of the BibUo-
theca sanctorum Patrum. What said I, Bibliotheca sanctorum
Patrum? %Dele sanctorum, et loco ejus ponatur Patrum, et
veterum Authorum Ecclesiasticorum. Forsooth, they have
christened the book now by a new name. It must no longer
be called " a Bibliotheck of holy Fathers," for they have dis-
sainted some one or two hundred of those ancient writers,
and discarded many of the rest — in every tome some. It
must now be caUed Bibliotheca Patrum, et veterum Authorum
Ecclesiasticorum, "a Bibliotheck of Fathers, and other old
ecclesiastical writers." This was weU, to make the world
believe that there was some great matter in them, in the first

' Corpore quidem Rex cuivis alteri
homini par est: potestate vero digni
tatis simiUs est ei qui supra omnes
est, Deo : Non enim habet in terris
se quicquam excelsius.
» Fr. Jo. Maria in Indice Ro
mano Censura, in Tom. v. In the
last edition, Par. 1610. Ex praescripto
Indicis Expurgatorii Romae, vulgati
emendata, that whole book of Antonius
Melissa is not found: but the book of

Agapetus, with the false gloss accord.
ing to the censure of Rome and Spain,
is in all three editions, and in Baron.
Tom. vn. in Append, ex praetermissis,
p. 665. 11 Prima totius Operis inscriptio, in
ipso frontispicio, quse habet, Biblio
theca sanctorum Patrum, mutatur in
hanc, Bibliotheca Patrum et veterum
Authorum Ecclesiasticorum. Ind. Rom.
Cens. Tom. i. p. 63.

Part II.]

TRUE FATHERS.

137

and second edition. - And so truly there was : for, besides
this of Agapetus, there be many treatises which make rather
against than for them ; as well knew the Eoman Index,
which hath commanded them to be left clean out : and ac
cording hereto they are omitted in the last edition of Paris.
What need so many corrections and purgings of one book?
It hath passed the censure of Spain and Eome ; and hath
run, as it were, through fire and water. If the divines of
Spain did their duty, what need was there of the inquisitors
at Eome ? And I nothing doubt, but he that shaU live ano
ther age, shall see a fourth edition of this worthy work far
differing from aU the rest. The reason of my suspicion is
weU grounded ; for amongst then- rules, (which are daily y in
creased for the correction and purging of books,) this is one,
a most exceUent one : " I Gregory, capuchin inquisitor of books
in such or such a diocese, do think that this book, thus by
me corrected, may lawfuUy be read;" (containing nothing
contrary to the catholic doctrine.) This is my opinion, until
some other shaU censure it otherwise ; z donee prodeant cen
sures aUorum. Whither, will our papists go in the end ? They
have changed the aword of God at their pleasure; altered
the writings of men, be they never so ancient, never so
eminent, never so holy. When wiU they make an end ? But
to return unto Melissa, from whom this sentence is taken;
which if it be his, why do they forbid the book to be read,
or else by a wicked bgloss corrupt the text, contrary to the
express words and meaning of Agapetus, throughout his whole

y Magis Reipublicae damnosus est
liber haereticorum revisus a Theologis,
(sed non bene,) et approbatus cum fide
scripta asserentibus delevisse omnia
delenda cum non sit hoc : et cum hoc
dat occasionem lectori, ut omnia in eo
contenta Catholica esse credat, quam
vis annihilent statum Ecclesiasticum.
— Et ideo, ut non errem, et quod pa
tronus non teneatur semper ad noti
tiam amplioris conectionis praesentare
librum : Taliter approbo : Ego N.
deputatus in revisione librorum Curiae
Archiepiscopalis, dico posse tolerari et
legi pra-sentem librum sic correctum,
quousque ampliori correctione dignus

apparebit. Greg. Capuc. in Enchi-
ridio Eccles. p. 217.
z Angelus Roccha in Bibliotheca
scripturali. a See the " Bellum Papale ;" Lond.
1600, [and 1840, a new Edition by the
Editor of this work.]
b Maledicta glossa quae corrumpit
textum  " Non habet in terris se quid-
quam excelsius, scribe in marginem :
Intellige inter saeculares, et temporales
dignitates, nam Ecclesiastica dignitas
sublimior est Regia. Ind. Rom. p.
200. Honore quolibet sublimiorem
quum habeas dignitatem, O Imperator,
honoras supra omnes, qui hoc te dig-

138

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

book? For thus writeth he, chap. 1, " Whereas in honour
thou hast, 0 emperor, a dignity far above aU other men;
thou honourest, above aU, him that gave thee this honour, to
wit, God." And again, chap. 27 : " Impose a necessity upon
thyself of observing the laws ; inasmuch as thou hast no living
creature in the world that hath power to compel thee there
unto." See further, cap. 30. 37. 40. 53. 61. 62. and 68.
Thus we see this to be the continual voice of Agapetus,
both in "Greek and Latin, translated by papists or protestants,
in all copies written or printed. Now, what was Agapetus?
Diaconus Sanctos Romanos Ecclesice, deacon of the church of
Eome, and afterwards pope of Eome. And it is untrue that
Baronius hath to shift the matter, that there were two of that
name, Monasteriorum Archimandritw. By the cardinal's own
confession, this Agapetus lived at Constantinople in Justinian's
time ; where it was a great matter for him, no doubt, in so
long time to learn to make such a Greek book as this is;
which yet for the style and Atticisms comes a great deal
short of Baronius's commendation. By aU likelihoods he
wrote this book, dand sent divers epistles to the emperor
Justinian, for whose instruction it was chiefly written ; but
had he been but a single deacon, it had been too great im
piety to have wickedly razed or foolishly glozed these words.

The twentieth place corrupted, in Cyril's " Book of Treasures."
The reporter of these words is Thomas Aquinas.
" That the pope of *Eome hath fuU power in the church
[of God] is proved [plainly] out of Cyril, patriarch of Alex-

natus est, Deum. cap. i. Tibi ipsi
custodiendi leges impone necessitatem,
quum non habeas in terris qui te possit
cogere. What is become then of Ca-
rerius ? " Nisi in terra aliquem habe
ret, qui vice et loco Dei eum punire
possit"? See p. 61.
c This book hath been printed by
the papists above six or seven times.
These words are in all editions.
d Simul ac autem Justinianus crea-
tus est Imperator, Agapetus diaconus
ad eumdem paraeneticam scripsit Epis

tolam. Bar. Tom. vn. ». Append.
p. 665. Item aliam Epistolam misit ut
Justinianum Imperatorem ad ardorem
fidei ipsum incitando. Tom. vn. p.
220. Item aliam Epistolam ad eundem
quod non recipiantur lapsi. Ib. p. 241.
e Quod Romanus Pontifex habeat in
Ecclesia plenitudinem potestatis, dicit
Cyrillus Patriarcha Alexandrinus! in
Libro Thesaurorum. Sicut Christus
accepit a Patre dux et sceptrum Ec
clesiae gentium ex Israel egrediens,
super omnem principatum, et potesta-

Part II.]

TRUE FATHERS.

139

andria, in his Book of Treasures. As Christ received power
of his Father over every power, a power most fuU and ample,
that aU things should bow to him ; so he did commit it,
most fuUy and amply, both to Peter and his successors. And
Christ gave his own (power) to none else save to Peter,
fuUy; but to him alone he gave it., And the apostles, in
the gospels and epistles, have affirmed (in every doctrine)
Peter and his church to be instead of God; and 'to him,
even to Peter, aU do bow their head by the law of God;
and the princes of the world are obedient to him, even as
to the Lord Jesus. And we as being members must cleave
gunto our head the pope, and the apostolic see. Thence it
is our duty to seek and inquire what is to be believed, what
to be thought, what to be held. h Because it is the right
of the pope alone to reprove, to correct, to rebuke, to con
firm, to dispose, to loose and bind."
Proved.
These sayings1 are aUeged by Thomas of Aquine, out of St
Cyril's work, intituled " The Treasure [or Treasures, as Thomas,
and others do intitle it :]" but we have here carbonespro auro;
in St Cyril's treasure there are no such base coins to be found.
Wherefore either Thomas coined them himself, for want of
current money, or took them of some coiner, and thought to
try if they would go. His works are extant in Greek and Latin,
written and printed, in kdivers Ubraries. I would that some one
or other of Thomas Aquinas' scholars would take the pains to
find them out ; they would prove as good as treasure trove.
But, if you list, you may give credit unto him ; for this is not
the first wilful corruption or manifest error by many hundreds

tem, super omne quodcunque est, ut ei
cuncta curventui, plenissimam potes
tatem : Sic et Petro et ejus successori
bus plenissime commisit  Et etiam
niflli alii quam Petro, Christus quod
siium est plenum sed ipsi soli dedit.
f Cui scilicet Petro, omnes jure di
vino caput inclinant, et primates mundi
tanquam ipsi Domino Jesu obediunt.
. Capiti nostro pontifici Romano.
h Solius pontificis est arguere, cor-
rigere, increpare, ratum facere, dispo-

nere, solvere et ligare. Tho. Aquinas
in Opusc. contra errores Greecorum ad
Urbanum 4. Pont. Max.
1 John Rainolds, in his Confer
ence ; pp. 159, 60.
k There are MS. copies, Greek, in
the Vatican, Bessarion, Florentine, the
Duke of Urbin's, Ant. Cantacuzen,
Constantinopolitan, and Bavarian Li
braries ; as Possevine writeth in his
Apparatus.

140

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

that he hath committed, "¦being himself overwhelmed with the
corruption of the time, whoUy wedded unto the see of Eome,
and living in the midst of blindness and error."

The twenty-first place corrupted, in St Aug. " de Spiritu et
Litera," cap. 34;
" To ""consent or dissent from God, when he caUeth us,
is a part of free-will." Proved.
The words as they are now read, are cited by "Coccius
and sundry others for free-mil. Kemnitius, more agreeable
to the mind of St Augustine, who was ever a sore enemy
unto free-wiU, reads them thus : Consentire et dissentire, pro
prie voluntatis est ; which, under correction, may thus be ren
dered : "to consent unto God's vocation or dissent from it, is
proper to the wiU." The one reads the word adjectively, the
other adverbially: the error proceedeth from the manuscripts,
which indifferently admit of both readings. For in "aU the
manuscripts that I have seen, there be no diphthongs found :
only psome ancient copies are so distinguished ; but I have
not as yet come to see any copy of this book.

The twenty-second place corrupted, in the "Author of the
Commentary upon the Epistle to the Galatians," going
under, St Ambrose's name.
[He that wrought by q Peter, &c] He nameth Peter
alone (saith he), and compareth him unto himself, because
he had. received the primacy to build the church : that him-

• My lord of Winchester, Of Obedi
ence, p. 365.
m Consentire, vel dissentire pro-
price voluntatis est.
" Coccius, Tom. n. lib. I. de Na
tura Hominis, p. 65.
0 In the library at Oxford.
p In my lord of Canterbury's library
there is a very ancient copy that hath

no diphthongs. i In ilia verba qui operatus est in
Petrum, &c. Petrum solum nominat,
et sibi comparat, quia primatum ipse
acceperat ad fundandam Ecclesiam :
se quoque pari modo electum ut pri
matum habeat in fundandis gentium
Ecclesiis. Rainolds' Conference, p.
94.

Part II.]

TRUE FATHERS.

141

self likewise is chosen to have the primacy of building the
churches of the Gentiles; ryet so, that Peter preached to
the Gentiles when there was cause, and Paul unto the Jews.
For we find that both of them did both."
Proved.
Stapleton s citing these words of Ambrose, " yet so that
Peter to the Gentiles," hath clipped off the last words of
Ambrose, (et Paulus Judosis, " and Paul unto the Jews"), to
prove that Paul might not preach unto the Jews, as Peter
unto the GentUes ; a cozening trick much used by him : the
more shame it is for him. To say that (perhaps) he found
it so in some ancient written copy, were scarce probable,
against aU the several prints, and one 'manuscript, which I
have seen.

The twenty-third place- in St Ambrose, lib. i. "de Pcenitentia,"
cap. ,6. torn. 4. corrupted by Gratian, dist. i. cap. 52. [col.
1687.] "They have not "Peter's inheritance which have not
Peter's chair, which wickedly they do tear and cut in pieces
by their discord and dissension." Proved.
This place the monk hath x corrupted, but not this alone,
as hath in part already, and shaU hereafter, be more fuUy
proved. Gretser the Jesuit doth, (as weU as he can,) answer
for the monk, but in vain. For, besides that to read as they
do, and to divide the chair of Peter were improper ; to di
vide the faith of Peter natural, and proper to the text ; the
manuscripts rend fidem, not sedem.

r Ita tamen ut et Petrus Gentibus
praedicaret si causa fuisset, et Paulus
Judaeis : nam uterque invenitur utrum-
que fecisse. Rainolds, in his Confer, p.
94. 6 Princ.doctr. lib vi. cap. 14, p. 229.

1 In Merton College.
» Non enim habent Petri haeredi-
tatem, qui Petri sedem non habent,
quam impia divisione discerpunt.
x By reading sedem for fidem, Gret
ser lib. de jure et more lib. prohib.

142

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

The twenty-fourth place, in St Jerome's "Prefaces upon
Tobit and Judith."
" You require me to translate into Latin a book written
in the y Chaldee language ; to wit, the book of Tobit : which
the Jews have cut [or put] out of the catalogue of divine
scriptures, and reckoned them amongst the Hagiographa
books." Also*, in his preface upon " Judith. " The book of Judith
is reckoned amongst the books, caUed Hagiographa by the
Jews ; whose authority is thought insufficient to ground any
controversy upon it." Proved.
In both these places, (as the learned "Doctor observes in
his Lectures,) there is a foul corruption, by reading of "Hagio
grapha" for "Apocrypha;" which it is as clear as the sun
shine that St Jerome meant. His Prologus Galeatus makes
the matter manifest, for it was written to shew which were
canonical books, and which were apocrypha. bFor counting
five books of Moses, eight of the prophets, and nine Hagio
grapha books, we have the just number of the books cano
nical. All these he translated out of Hebrew into Latin : for which
this c Prologus Galeatus serves; that you may know that aU
those books, which are not in the number of these twenty-
two, are to be reckoned among the apocrypha books. There
fore the Book of Wisdom, which commonly is ascribed unto

J Exigitis enim ut librum Chaldaeo
sermone conscriptum ad Latinum sti-
lum traham : librum utique Tobiae,
quem Hebra?i de catalogo divinarum
scripturarum secantes : his quae Hagio
grapha memorant manciparunt. Hier.
Prcef. in Tobiam. Tom. in. p. 23.
* [In the original text, " Item."]
* Apud Hebraeos liber Judith inter
Hagiographa legitur : cujus auctoritas
ad roboranda ilia quae in contentionem
veniunt minus idonea judicatur. Hier.
Ep. in. vel Prcef. in Judith. Tom.
in. p. 23.
= Dr Rainolds, in Prcelect. nuper

editis. b Mosi quinque et Prophetarum
octo et Hagiographorum novem. Hier.
in prol. Galeato.
c Hie prologus Scripturarum quasi
galeatum principium, omnibus libris
quos de Hebraeo vertimus in Latinum,
convenire potest ; ut scire valeamus
quicquid extra hos est, inter Apocrypha
esse ponendum. Igitur sapientia, quae
vulgo Salomonis inscribitur, et Jesu
filii Syrach liber, et Judith et Tobias
et Pastor non sunt in Canone. Vide
Biblia Sixti Romce emendata atque
edita in fol. 1599 et 1602.

Part II.]

TRUE FATHERS.

143

Solomon, the Book of Jesus the Son of Syrach, Judith,
Tobit, and the Book of the Shepherd, are not in the canon.
What can be said more directly to this purpose ? First, he
excludes them from the nine Hagiographa books, which are
in the canon of the Hebrew account, and reckoneth them.
plainly for apocrypha books. For they are both ranked
in the same order with the book of Pastor : which the Eoman
bibles do so far vilify, that they have thrust them out of
their vulgar bibles in their late corrected prints, and do
not make them canones fidei, rules of faith ; which I trust
the books Hagiographa are.
Lastly, although I confess this error hath taken deep
root, and spread abroad, almost over aU the manuscripts
that I have seen ; yet is it found otherwise in some old d manu
scripts, and should be so in the rest ; but that in the copy
ing out of books, it often fell out that they cfoUowed one
another, (especially when the reading was more agreeable to
then- minds,) with lesser shame, and greater looseness. Of
one thing I am sure, that he that 'translated the whole bible
into English, (which bible came forth, as I guess, some
hundred years before WickUf's translation,) held these books
for apocrypha. For thus he writeth; gthese be his words:
" Whatever book of the Old Testament is out of these (he
maketh the same canon with us,) twenty-five before said, shall
be set among apocrypha ; that is, without authority of beUef.
Therefore the book of Wisdom, Ecclesiasticus, and Judith,
and Tobit, be not of belief." — Jerome saith all this sen
tence in the Prologue on the First Book of Kings.

¦> See a manuscript bible in the
Public Library, which readeth, accord
ing to the Doctor's conjecture, Apocry
pha, in both places, B. 4. 8. And in
another, in my lord of Canterbury's li
brary, you have this note, of old, in the
margin, "verior sententia Apocrypha."
e The bible hath been twice trans
lated into English. The former edition
is very ancient : whereof we have three
copies ; one in the Public Library, one
in Christ-Church Library, the other in

Queen's College, the latter translated
by Wicklif ; against whose translation
of the bible Butler wrote his treatise,
which was sometimes in Merton Col
lege, Vol. CXLIII.
f In the preface to his translation of
the bible.
s Here, if at that time they had been
accounted authentical by the church,
and of belief, he would have said, but
this opinion of Jerome is not approved
by the church.

144

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

The twenty-fifth place corrupted, in Greg. lib. 7. Ind. 2.
Ep. 54. " Secundino servo Dei incluso."
" The himages, which you prayed me to send unto you
by Dulcidus the deacon, we have sent. For your request
seemed to be very reasonable ; because you seek after him
with all your heart, and with all your mind, whose image
you desire to have before your eyes; to the end, that the
daily sight of this corporal (image) may make you every
day more perfect than other. So that seeing the picture,
you may have a longing after him whose image it is that
you would see. There is no absurdity in it, if by visible
things we manifest the invisible. So thata man that earnestly
desires to see another, or a man that longs. to see his wife,
if he happen to see her go to the bath, or to church, by
and by he prepares himself to meet her by the way, that the
very sight of her might refresh him. Surely, I know that
your desire is not to have the image of our Saviour to worship
it as a God, but to put you in remembrance of the Son of
God, whose image it is that you desire to see. And so in
truth when we faU down before the image, we do not prostrate
ourselves, as it were, before the divinity (of Christ) : but we
adore him, whom by help of the image we know was born
for us, died for us, (rose again), and sitteth on the throne."
Proved.
This place is often 'urged by the papists in their writings.

11 Imagines, quas tibi dirigendas per
Dulcidum Diaconum rogasti, misimus.
Unde valde nobis tua postulatio pla
cuit: quia ilium toto corde, tota in-
tentione quaerisi cujus imaginem prae
oculis habere desideras; ut te visio
corporalis quotidiana reddat exercita-
tum : Ut dum picturam illius vides, ad
ilium animo inardescas, cujus imagi
nem videre desideras. Ab re non faci-
mus, si per visibilia invisibilia demon-
stramus. Sic homo, qui alium ardenter
videre desiderat, aut sponsam amans
videre conatur, si contigerit earn ad
balneum, aut ad Ecclesiam ire, statim
per viam incedenti se prs-parat, ut de

visione ejus hilaris recedat. Scio qui
dem, quod imaginem Salvatoris nostri
non ideo petis, ut quasi Deum colas,
sed ob recordationem Filii Dei in ejus
amore recalescas, cujus te imaginem
videre desideras. Et nos quidem non
quasi ante divinitatem, ante illam pro-
sternimur, sed ilium adoramus, quem
per imaginem aut natum, aut passum,
sed et in throno sedentem recordamur.
Et dum nobis pictura quasi Scriptura,
&c. 1 By Bell. Tom. n. Disput. de
Contr. de Imag. lib. n. cap. 10, 11, et
16, pp. 448, 9 and 454. Cocc. Tom. i.
" de Sanctis Ecclesias," p. 560 ; by

Part II.]

TRUE FATHERS.

145

It containeth in effect the kquaint distinction of the schools,
of not worshipping the image, but that which is represented
by the image. This saves them from idolatry, say they : and
it proves that images are only lay-men's 'books, although
this Gregory would that the learned, as weU as the unlearned,
should study them. For, to whom wi'iteth he? who is it
that is so desirous to have these images sent unto him ?
Was it not Secundinus the monk, one that understood Latin,
was skiUed in the controversies of those times, was desirous
to be informed, (though living in a monastery,) how matters
went abroad in the world? Again, the place of scripture
whereto he alludeth, mper visibilia invisibilia demonstramus,
seems to be strangely brought for proof of images, the lawful
use, and making of them. But to let pass aU other objec
tions, these words with the rest which follow to the end of
the epistle, are not found in his books of epistles "written ;
save only in one belonging to AU-souls' library, after the
fourteenth book of epistles, (for so many books there are
according to the years of his popedom, though there be but
twelve books printed ; which twelve contain more than those
fourteen by one hundred and forty or one hundred and sixty
epistles,) I find these words in the end of the book: Sen
tentia B. Gregorii excerpta ex decretis Canonum; and then
foUow the words so often alleged for images. But even in
that copy, in the epistle to Secundinus, there is no such
matter: which makes me think, that if they be in the
Canon- Law, (it is not worth the while to seek it,) they have
been as good as their promise, that put forth Gregory at
"Eome. pFor they told us beforehand that they had cor-

Theod. Petreus, lib. iv. p. 284, and
others : by Peter Cotton in his Catho
lic Institut. Tom. i. p. 193.
k This indeed was true Gregory's
opinion, Ut hi qui literas nesciunt, sal
tern in parietibus videndo legant, quae
legere in codicibus non valent. Greg.
lib. vn. Ep. 3. Sereno Massil. Ind. 2.
' Quod imago non sit ullo modo in
se colenda ; sed solum coram imagine
colendum exemplar — " Idem videtur
sensisse Alex. 3. part. q. 30. art. ult.
nee non Durandus, 1. 3. Sent, dis
tinct. 9. q. 2. et Alphonsus a Castro
10

verbo Imago." Bell. Disput. de Contr.
Tom. n. de Imag. lib. n. cap. 20, p.
455. ™ Rom. i. 20.
11 In seven ancient manuscripts.
° Roma. 1588.
p Neque hac diligentia contenti (con-
ferendo Vetera cum novis) authoritatem
adjunximus luculentissimorum scrip-
torum, utpote ejusdem Patcrii, et item
aliorum, Gratiani, Petri Lombardi et
caeterorum. Ex arg. in omnes lib. S.
Greg. P. i. quo eorum ordo correctio-
nisque ratio exponitur.

146

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

rected him, partly out of the manuscripts, partly out of the
Master of the Sentences, and the Canon-law ; witnesses, Omni
exceptione majores. This epistle hath passed through the
hands of falsaries, in more than one or two places; for, in
the middle of the epistle, there are above forty-two lines
thrust into the Eoman edition. So that it seems they were
tampering about it, to bring it unto somewhat. qBut the
plot, God be thanked, is weU discovered; and it is in vain
for them to foUow this course any longer : Hac non successit,
alia aggrediendum est via.

The twenty-sixth place corrupted, in St Greg. lib. 4. Ep.
38. Ind. 13.
All 'things that were foretold of are come to pass. The
king of pride is near : and, (which is a wickedness to name,)
a whole host of priests is provided to attend his coming.
For they (also) march with as proud a countenance as he,
which were appointed to be examples of meekness and humi
lity to others. Proved.
The sEoman edition with sundry others read most ab
surdly, contrary to the faith of the manuscripts, and the
circumstance of the place, Sacerdotum est prosparatus exitus;
the king of pride is near at hand : and, (which I abhor to
speak,) when he comes, the priests shaU be executed and
put to death. As if this did betoken king Henry VIIL,
who first put priests Ho death; whereas the word militant,

i We have collated him with seven
good manuscripts, according as my
lord of Canterbury, in his answer to
Hill, desired long since, vide in con-
clus. tot. libri. Some things are added,
some diminished, others changed : the
trial whereof it were good some of our
men did undertake in Gregory lately
put out at Rome. Ib.
r Omnia quae praedicta sunt, fiunt.
Rex superbiae prope est, et quod dici
nefas est, Sacerdotum ei praeparatur ex
ercitus, quia cervici militant elationis,
qui positi fuerant, ut ducatum pra.be-
rent humilitatis.

s The Roman edition would not
read exercitus, because it is too preg
nant for the pope's being antichrist, by
Gregory's judgment ; seeing antichrist,
as he is the king of pride, so is he to
be set up by an army of priests, even
by their clergy, who out of their like
proportioned ambition should gather
to him as his army, and fight for him,
venturing their lives, as his soldiers,
for maintenance of their own pride and
greatness. • For denying his supremacy, which
was first concluded on resolvedly by
the University of Oxford, as appeareth

Part II.] TRUE FATHERS. 14,7
(do march,) in the next words, makes the matter clear on
our side against them. For, if they were put to death,
how should they walk up and down? unless they did, as
St Denis is said to have done, that carried his head in his
hand : and yet, methinks, "a more modest gate than Gregory
speaks of should have become them. Add hereunto, that
the epistle is written to tax the pride xof a bishop, and not.
of a king ; of the clergy, and not of the laity. Lastly, to>
make the matter sure, aU the manuscripts that I could yet
procure, or could get into my hands, do read y exercitus,
and not exitus. By occasion of citing these words truly,
according to St Gregory's meaning, and the ancient copies,
a very worthy and learned * prelate, (one of the most precious
and peerless jewels of these latter times, for learning, know
ledge, judgment, honesty, and industry,) was heretofore tra
duced and slandered among the papists. I wiU relate the
story, as it was told me by one that is yet "living, and knoweth
it to be true; that you may see how the good bishop was
used amongst them. It happened, that in his visitation he
preached at Abingdon, a rehgious town in Berkshire, not
far from Oxford: whither went many to hear him from all
parts of the country round about ; and many came from the-
university of Oxford: of which number, some were scholars
that stood not so weU affected in reUgion. In his sermon,
as his text led him, he inveighed sharply against the pope,
his pride, his attendance, priests, and clergy: and amongst
other places, (of which he had great store,) he urged this
out of St Gregory. The sermon being done, home they
come : and such as were popishly given, seeing that the bishop
insisted upon that place of Gregory, examined it with the
printed books: and finding it not there, presently it is noised
about the town, that the bishop had made a foolish and
untrue sermon, buUt upon weak and false authorities ; as
might appear plainly by this one place of St Gregory. For
he had turned cat into pan; aUeged the words otherwise

upon record when they were papists,
and afterward enacted in parliament.
» Quia cervici militant elata.
x Against John of Constantinople,
which took upon him the title of uni
versal bishop.

y That is, seven manuscripts.
z Bishop Jewel.
a Mr Fr. MiUe, one of the clerks of
the signet to his majesty, at that time
of good standing in All-souls' College,
fellow.
10—2

^48 CORRUPTION OF THE [Part II.

than they were read in St. Gregory. He read
sacerdotum, an army of priests ; where it was indeed in true
Gregory, exitus sacerdotum, the killing and murdering of
priests, which should argue the coming of antichrist ; an
argument, said they, of his false and untrue dealing in aU
points of doctrine. The words were spoken ; they could not
be denied. At hearing of these words, the protestants were
much dismayed, the papists triumphed; but it was before
the victory, as shortly after appeared. For this party, of
whom I received this information, being now a gentleman
of good place in the commonwealth, and ever known to be
honest of his word, and very religious, presently bethought
himself of some course to stop their mouths, if it were pos
sible: he turned divers editions, but stiU found exitus. In
the end, it so pleased God to put into his mind to seek
it in the manuscripts. And remembering that they had one
in the Ubrary, of good antiquity, in bthat coUege whereof
he then was feUow, he did so; went up into the Ubrary,
found the words there as Bishop Jewel had reported them :
which was no smaU comfort unto him. He stayed not long,
went to his chamber, caused a note to be set up in pubUc
view, whereby he gave the whole university to understand,
that whereas such a reverend bishop, for a sermon by him
lately preached, was defamed and traduced, and namely, for
a sentence by him falsely alleged, (as was given forth,) out
of Gregory's epistles; that this report of theirs was utterly
-untrue, the authority not changed by the bishop, but by
them, into a sinister sense. For so was it found in an
ancient manuscript in AU-souls' coUege. Which, (if it pleased
Hot them to credit his report,) if they would come and see,
they should have one ready, to attend them with the book.
°And upon this many came, were satisfied, and the papists
had not a word to say for themselves. This story I have
presumed to rehearse, that you may see the custom of heretics ;
which is, to charge others with corruptions, when themselves
are most guilty.

b AU-souls' College in Oxford.
'- Id semper nobis imputant, quod patraverunt ipsi. Bell.

Part II.]

TRUE FATHERS.

149

The twenty-seventh place corrupted, in St Greg. Ub. 7.
Ep. 64. " Joanni Episcopo Syracusano," Ind. 2.
Concerning the church of d Constantinople, — who doubts
but that it is subject unto the apostolic see? for both our
gracious lord the emperor, and our brother Eusebius,' the
bishop of the same city, do confess and profess it stiU.
Proved.
Doctor Eainolds in his learned conference with eHart,
proves there was no Eusebius bishop of that city in aU St
Gregory's time : this word was chopped into this place, for
he hath it not. We see the papists must needs be doing
somewhat to keep their hands in ure*. The author of the
1 Prudential Balance bringing, (as they say,) salt after spoons,
notes that Eusebius here in this place is not the name of
the patriarch of Constantmople, (for there was no such of
that name then Uving), but a surname given him for his great
external acts of religion : who also for his abstinence was
named Jejunator. If a man should ask him how he proves
this, it would trouble him sore.

The twenty-eighth place corrupted, in St Greg. Ub. 7, the
very same epistle.
It sseemeth unto me very inconvenient, that upon the ob
lation we should say the prayer which Scholasticus made, and
omit those words which Christ our Eedeemer delivered unto
us, to be used at the administration of his body and blood.
Proved.
The h Eoman edition writes the word Scholasticus with
a great S, to shew that it is the proper name of a man.

<i De Constantinopolitana Ecclesia
quod dicunt, quis earn dubitet sedi
Apostolicae esse subjectam ? Quod et
piissimus dominus Imperator, et frater
noster Eusebius ejusdem civitatis Epis
copus assidue profitentur.
* Dr Rainold's, in his Conference

with Hart; p. 547.

f p. 87.

[* "Ure,"i. e. "practice."]
B Valde mihi inconveniens visum est,
ut precem quam Scholasticus compo-
suerat super oblationem diceremus, et
ipsam traditionem quam Redemptor
noster composuit, super ejus corpus et
sanguinem non diceremus.
" Printed a. d. 1588.

150

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

The 'Antwerp with a small letter, as if it were an epitheton,
or adjunct of Peter, or some other of the apostles ; and this
opinion is embraced very lovingly by Bellarmine. But who
sees not, (as the zealous and famous dean of Exeter k ob
serveth,) that he compares Christ's institution, which was
registered by St Paul and the apostles, with that of Scholas
ticus, which was but newly made. Again, it were absurd to
say the prayer which the scholar or school-man made; un
derstanding thereby Peter. Thirdly, it was a proper name
of a man, as you may see, Ub. 9. ep. 14. Greg. Scholastico
Defensori. et Ub. 2. ep. 15. Ind. 11. Scholastico Duci, vel,
(ut habetur in MSS.) Judici Campanios. To BeUarmine's
reply, that it was an ordinary title given unto men that
did excel in learning, which he goeth about to prove out of
St Gregory ; true it is that I find, (if needs be it must be so,
as he would have it,) four famous scholars according unto
BeUarmine's osstimat; lPauhs Scholasticus, mMarcellus Scho
lasticus, "Andreas Scholasticus, and "Martinus Scholasticus.
But were all these four so famous as Bellarmine saith, for
'their ! learning ? It is pity then that none of them came to
the degree of a bishop. What good service in the church of
God might such famous scholars have done ? but to say the
truth, they were so far from being bishops, that they were
secular men, judges, or patrons of the clergy, or in some
like rooms and places in the commonwealth. Lastly, the
manuscripts, both here and beyond the seas, do write it with
a great S. So we have no more to say to this place.

The twenty-ninth place corrupted, in St Leo, Ser. 14. " De
Passione."
The participation of the pbody and blood of Christ doth
work no other effect in us, than that we should go into

' Printed a.d. 1588.
k Doctor Sutlif, de missee ceremon.
et ejus partibus, lib. v. cap. 11. p. 126.
' Lib. i. Ep. 3. and lib. n. Ep. 58.
m Lib. in. Ep. 38.
» Lib. vi. Ep. 26. Lib. iv. Ep. 45.
and lib. vn. Ep. 32. Ind. 2.
- Lib. vn. Ep.62. Ind. 2.

P Non aliud agit participatio corpo
ris et sanguinis Christi, quam ut in id
quod sumimus transeamus : et in quo
commortui, consepulti, et conresuscitati
sumus, ipsum per omnia et- spiritu et
carne gustemus, dicente Apostolo ;
mortui enim estis, et vita vestra ab-
scondita est cum Christo.

Part II.]

TRUE FATHERS.

151

that which we take : and that as in him and with him we
are dead, buried, and raised up again, so we should feed upon
him both spiritually and carnally. Proved.
The learned qdean observes, that this place is corrupted
by 'BeUarmine, and that the truer reading is that of the
Louvaine, anno 1577, which for gustemus read gestemus: we
should bear him both in our minds and in our bodies. And
thus it is read in the lesser of Antwerp, 1583, in octavo;
thus in the greater of Cologne, 1546, in folio; and thus we
find it in the "written copies at Baliol college, and in his
grace's library at Lambeth.

The thirtieth place corrupted, in St Cyprian's book, "De
bono patientise," p. 316.
If you have patience strongly and stedfastly in the *heart,
neither shaU the body, being sanctified and made the temple
of the Holy Ghost, be poUuted with adultery, nor innocency
consecrated unto righteousness, (and hoUness,) be infected with
the contagion of deceit; neither after you have once car
ried the eucharist, shall your hands be defiled with blood
or the sword, i Proved.
In the former place of Leo, it hath been observed that
the cardinal hath mistaken the place of Leo, reading gus
temus for gestemus : here the contrary happeneth by the fraud
of "Pamelius, without any of the x manuscripts. For, to
maintain their ridiculous and unwarrantable circumgestation

i Doctor SutlifF, de missa ; p. 168.
r Disput. de Contr. lib. n. Tom.
in. p. 137. de Euchar. cap. 28.
¦ See the manuscript of Baliol col
lege; Mi. 130.
' Sit fortis et stabilis in corde pati-
entia : et nee adulterio sanctificatum
corpus et dei templum polluitur; nee
justitiae dicat-. innocentia, contagione
fraudis inficitur ; nee post

eucharistiam, manus gladio et cruore
maculatur. " See his Annotations upon this
place. [" Quum manu non gustetur
Eucharistia, sed olim gestari consueta
sit; prorsus illud ex Camb. cod. sub-
stituendum duxi, pro eo quod erat:
gustatum." Ed.]
x Unless it be the old Cambron.

152

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

of the eucharist,- they read post gestatam eucharistiam, after
the carrying about of the eucharist ; where it is even in their
best y Eoman, post gust a tarn eucharistiam, after the receiving of
the eucharist. As if in effect St Cyprian should have said,
It is impossible that that hand which hath been lifted up
to receive Christ the Saviour, should afterwards be stretched
forth to oppress, kiU, and slay his neighbour. Thus it be
cometh them still to maintain their false positions by weak
and disingenuous means. Note here, that the manuscripts
-read zpost gustatam, and not post gestatam.

Th<f thirty-first place corrupted, in St Leo, Ep. 87. alias 85.
"Where we read thus: By the "apostles saying, that
among other rules of Christian (conversation) he should be
ordained bishop, who should without aU doubt be the husband
of one wife : this ordinance or constitution hath been always
accounted so holy and sacred, that the same condition is
precisely to be observed and kept in choosing the priest's
wife." Proved.
Peter Martyr is blamed by the b Jesuit for urging this
place wrongfuUy. For he saith, the reading de muliere sacer
dotis eligenda of Peter Martyr is false and faulty ; the truer
copies reading, (as indeed it should be,) de muliere sacerdotis
eligendi : but I believe the Jesuit hath missed in his account.
For, the Cologne edition, 1546, hath eligenda : so reads the
manuscript copy in Oriel college. And no marvel if they
read otherwise ; whose chiefest care hath been employed these
fifty years and more, as "Junius noteth upon this occasion,
most shamefully, or shamelessly rather, to corrupt and de
prave the Fathers' works.

i Of Manutius, 1564, Romae, et 4
MSS. : Four manuscripts; one in the Pub
lic Library, one in Lincoln College,
two in New College, [Oxford. J
- Ubi sic legimus, dicente Apostolo,
ut inter alias Christianismi regulas is
Episcopus ordinetur, quem unius uxoris

virum fuisse aut esse constiterit : tarn
sacra semper est habita ista praeceptio,
ut etiam de muliere sacerdotis eligenda
eadem intelligatur servanda conditio.
b Bell. (Disput. de Contr. Tom. in;
p. 319.) de Clericis, lib. I. cap. 21.
c Mr Junius, in Refut. Bell. p. 1374.

Part II.]

TRUE FATHERS.

153

The thirty-second place corrupted, in the *' 17th Homily of
Chrysostom, upon Genesis ;" Tom. i. p. 97.
" Cursed be thou above aU the dcattle, and above all the
beasts of the field. Upon thy breast and upon thy beUy
shalt thou creep, and thou shalt eat the (dust of the) earth
aU the days of thy life. And I wiU put enmity betwixt the
woman and thee, and between her seed and thine. She
shall observe thy head, and thou shalt observe her heel."
Proved.
Here the lion is known by his paw, the papists by their
wUful corruptions ; of which this is one of the most preg
nant instances. For, though it were a known corruption,
and therefore should have been avoided, yet "BeUarmine in
mustering up the Fathers' authorities for proof of the read
ing ipsa, (the best ground of their Mariolatry), brings in
Chrysostom in the rereward. And doth Chrysostom, (I mean
Chrysostom translated,) say so? He doth, but with such a
note in the margin as wiU stick by the papists' sides as
long as the homily shall be remembered. For, Phillippus
Montanus, which took such infinite pains to compare copies,
the Latin with the Greek, the BasU with the Paris, noting
the divers, correcting the false readings, '(and what homily
was there where there were not many things to be mended?)
hath placed a note, that shews plainly the true reading to be
avros : for so it is both in Greek and in Hebrew. Now
if the papists- can make authentical translations of the Fa
thers, and authorize them before the original fountains, as
they have practised the Uke in the bible, then no marvel

d Maledictus tu prae omnibus peco-
ribus, et prae omnibus bestiis terrae.
Super pectus tuum et ventrem tuum
gradieris, et terram comedes omnibus
diebus vitae tuae. Et inimicitias ponam
inter te, et inter mulierem : et inter
semen tuum, et inter semen illius. Ipsa
observabit caput tuum, et tu observa-
bis ejus calcaneum.
e "JAdde quod (ipsa) legerat — Chry-
sost. homil 17 in Genesim." Disput.
de Contr. Tom. i.p.28. Bell.de verbo

Dei, lib. n. cap. 12. Vide Prcefat.
ad Lectorem, Tom. i. p. 8.
f Id sane affirmare ausim, nullam
omnino esse Homiliam, in qua non
multa sint emendata, Ib. au-rd., id
est, ipse, et mox airov ejus, masculini
est generis, ut de Christo, qui mulieris
est semen intelligatur. Et forte in
masculino posuerunt, quia Zera, id
est, semen apud Hebreeos masculini
est generis.

154

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

if the Greek Fathers be so often aUeged. Phillippus Mon
tanus knew that ipsa, " she," was false ; ipse, avros, " he shall
observe (or bruise) thy head", the truer reading. Why then
did he not change it ? Why ? g because this reading made
for them, and the other against them. So much if he do
not openly profess, yet he doth secretly intimate unto us, in
his preface to the reader. Now I leave it to the judgment
of the meanest sophister among us, whether this be a good
argument to prove that Chrysostom read ipsa, because the
word is found in the Latin, although it be avroi in the
original Greek, wherein it was first written. But we wiU leave
the Jesuit; I would he would be as willing to leave this
kind of forgery, or foolery rather.

The thirty -third place corrupted, in the sixth " Canon of the
Apostles."
" Let not a hbishop or priest in any sort upon pretence
pf religion forsake his own wife. But if he chance to do
so, let him be excommunicated : or if he continue (in his
error) let him be degraded." Proved.
Bellarmine would fain shift off this place, by translating
the word evXafieias, cautionis: but BeUarmine is deceived.
Thus it is found in the oldest Latin, the best translation of
aU others, which was done by Dionysius Exiguus. You may
see the book, if you please, of great antiquity, in the public
library at Oxford, with this title going before the sixth canon :
Ut Episcopus, aut presbyter uxorem suam, quam debet caste
regere, non

B Cum sensus a. nostris Codicibus
Graecis diversus occurreret, qui tamen
tolerari posset, eum e medio non sus-
tulimus, Ib.
11 Episcopus aut Presbytei uxorem

propriam nequaquam sub obtentu re
ligionis abjiciat. Si vero rejecerit, ex-
communicetur. Sed si perseveraverit,
dejiciatur.

Part II.]

TRUE FATHERS.

155

The thirty-fourth place corrupted, in the thirty-fifth " Canon
of the Council of Laodicea."
"' Christians ought not to forsake the church of God, and
(invocate, or) name angels, and make private conventicles,
which are forbidden." Proved.
The papists, to obscure their angelolatry, directly im
pugned by this canon, have put the word angulos for angelos,
in the side of Dionysius' translation, (in the manuscripts, the
abbreviation of both words is indeed alike), but in the text
of the translation that is placed in the middle : which if
they knew to be a true translation, why do not they foUow
it? If in their judgments it be false, impertinent, absurd,
and untrue, (as it is,) why do they not correct it ? But the
best is, the reading of angelos is warranted by BeUarmineu,
'and before him long ago by m Theodoret ; for angelolatria is
plainly here forbidden : and thence sprang the heretics, called
"Angelici, for worshipping of saints. It would make a man
laugh heartily to see how poor Binius is tormented and
troubled in his observations upon this council, to make good
BeUarmine's distinction, and Baronius' subtle observation.

The thirty-fifth place corrupted in ihe Decretals of Gre
gory IX. (DecretaUum Gregorii ;) Lib. iii. col. 1275.
in Cap. "LaudabUem," Tit. 33.; "De Conversione Infi
delium." In this decretal heretofore was contained a declaration of
Pope Celestine's, not error, but flat heresy ; and that he erred,
not as a private person, but as a pope ; which should be better

¦ Non oportet Christianos Ecclesia
Dei derelicta abire, atque angelos no-
minare, et congregationes facere, quae
interdictae noscuntur.
k Lib. i. de Sanctorum Beatitudine,
cap. 20  Disput. de Contr. Tom. n.
p. 436.
1 [Bellarmine thus quotes the 35th
Canon of the Council of Laodicea : —
" Sic enim ait Concilium Laodicenum,

c. 35. Non oportet Christianos de
relicta Ecclesia abire, et ad Angelos
idolatries abominandce congregationes
facere, quee omnia interdicta sunt." —
Bell. Disput. de Contr. Tom. n.de SS.
Beatitudine ;lib.i.csnp.20. p. 436. Ed.]
m Ad Coloss. cap. 2. [Upon the
authority of Bellarmine. Ed.]
-'- Epiphan. haeres. 60, Aug. haeres.
39, and S. Gregory Ep.

156

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

advised when he goeth about any such affairs. The matter
is plainly to be proved : we will bring a quod vidimus, testa
mur, an eye-witness, worth ten such as go upon hearsay ;
and that is a very learned papist, -Friar Alphonsus de Castro.
These be his very .words: ° Neque hie Celestini error talis
fuit, qui soli negligentios imputari debent, ita ut ilium errasse
dicamus velut privatum personam, et non ut papam, qui in
qualibet re seria definienda consulere debet viros doctos : Quo-
niam hujusmodi Celestini definitio habebatur in antiquis De
cretalibus in cap. "Laudabilem, Tit. de conversione infide
lium ;" quam ego ipse vidi et legi. The Canon-Law was bad
enough before ; they needed not to have made it worse, by
puUing up the flowers together with the weeds. But this
p corruption is very ancient : of which kind I will be bold to
give three or four examples ; so that you may plainly see
what account is to be made of the Canon-Law, the best
canon or rule for popish doctrine. I wiU not hold you long.

The thirty-sixth place corrupted, in the fifteenth Distinction,
cap. iii. "Sancta Eomana Ecclesia." col. 55.
In this fifteenth distinction there was sometimes in the
ancient copies mention made of the Canons of the Apostles,
against the books of Wisdom, Tobit, and Maccabees, &c,
which decreed them not to be held for canonical, but they
have long since provided against this opinion. For, although
q Antoninus does make express mention hereof, that it was read
of his knowledge in that place, yet there is no such matter
now to be found ; although in the same distinction, for the
authorising of their decretals, epistles, legends, and such like
paltry stuff which made for them, they have been bold to
radd some one or two hundred lines to that distinction.

o Lib. I. cap. 4. p. 20. e.
p At this present you shall neither
read that of Celestin's error, nor Al-
phonso's truth confessed. See the
Index Expurg.
'1 Antoninus Summce ; Part m. lib.
xvin. cap. 6. sect. 2. De hoc habe
tur Dist. 15. Sancta Romana in
palea. Et idem etiam dicit, Thomas
[Aquinas'] Secunda Secundce, Nicho

las de Lyra super Thobiam, scien
dum, quod isti non sunt tanta; authori-
tatis, quod ex dictis eorum posset
efficaciter argumentari in his quae sunt
fidei, sicut ex aliis libris Scriptura.
sacra; : unde forte habent auctorita
tem talem, qualem habent SS. Docto-
rum dicta approbata ab Ecclesia. Ib.
' See the 49th Corruption.

Part II. ]

TRUE FATHERS.

157

Such cunning arithmeticians be these wise accountants, that
can add, and take away, and multiply, for their great ad
vantage. Yet it had been good they had left a note of
addition, d palea, or some such thing behind, to have ad
vertised the reader. For, in two very ancient manuscripts,
so ancient that the envious man shad not then sowed his
tares in them, there is not one palea to be found. Which
I note by the way, because there be divers opinions of
learned men touching the original and true meaning of the
word palea in the Canon-Law. By these two books it
is proved, that they were neither written by one Protopalea,
nor yet caUed palea?, quasi irakalcu : which conceits were
framed, in all likelihood, to uphold 'Constantine's Donation;
which is not found likewise in these two books, nor, (as a
learned antiquary hath observed,) in sundry other written copies.

The thirty-seventh place corrupted, in the " Council of Africa,"
cap. 105.
We beseech you, send not your "clerks to any of the
great men ; lest we seem to bring the smoky stoutness of
temporality into the church of Christ.
Proved.
This place is urged, in these very words, by Harding
against Jewel : " By whicli he discharged the pope and his
clergy, of pride and stateUness, and conveyeth over the same
unto the nobles, only upon occasion of these words, quibus
cunque potentibus. But the over-great favour the papists bear
the pope, in smoothing his faults whatsoever, and the blind
error of Peter Crab, that compUed the councils, hath fouUy
beguiled them. For, the true copies have not quibuscunque
potentibus, as they imagine, but quibuscunque petentibus ; as
we may learn by Theodorus Balsamon, printed at Paris,

s See two ancient copies in New-
college Library, [Oxford.] In exem-
plaribus antiquis Gratiani, — in quibus
aut nulla' aut paucae sunt paleae. Vide
Annot. in Dist. p. 27.
' See the 43rd Corruption. See Hos-
pinian in the 43rd Cor.

" Clericos vestros quibuscunque po
tentibus nolite (quaesumus) mittere :
ne fumosum typhum saeculi in Ec
clesiam Christi videamur inducere.
Jewel's Defence of the Apology; Part
n. p. 119.

158

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

anno 1561, and by the words of the said epistle written in
Greek. For thus it is written : * E/c/3i/3acrTdc to'ivvv kXtj-
oikovs vpwv tivwv aiTovvTcov, /.ui OeXere airoaTeWeiv.
These words, as we know, signify not lords and governors,
but suppUants and suitors. Lastly, in the yold manuscript
copies of the councUs it is plainly read petentibus, and not
potentibus. But to see how an error once brought into the
book of councils, either through ignorance, or of set purpose,
or by change, is very hardly to be removed thence, if it
be for the pope's advantage. This corrupt reading is fol
lowed both in the exact z Venice edition, dedicated to Sixtus
V., and that of aBinius printed at Cologne, and consecrated
unto Paul, the fifth * of that name, now at this present pope
of Eome.

The thirth-eighth place corrupted, in the "CouncU of Ephesus,"
in the preface thereof.
This bsynod was assembled when Theodosius the younger
was thirteen, and Valentinian three times consul, Eras. 468.
Over which synod, instead of St Celestine the pope, sat as
chief the most blessed bishop of Alexandria, St Cyril ; who,
with consent of aU the councU, sent all these synodical con
stitutions unto Nestorius. Proved.
This place hath been fouUy corrupted by that lewd mer
chant, Isidorus Mercator; who hath been noted cby their
own men for a cozening companion, and one that used more
false weights and measures than any man besides of his time.
The error is retained by Crab, foUowed by Dominicus Nico-

x TivtZv aWovvTOiv.
i In the Public Library of Oxford.
* Ven. 1585.
» Col. Agrip. 1606.
[* Paul V. held the popedom from
a.d. 1605 to 1621. Ed.]
b Convenit — haec Synodus Theodo-
sio Juniore terdecies, et Valentiniano
ter consulibus, .Era 468. Cui Synodo
vice S. Ccelestini Papas praesedit be-

atissimus quondam Cyrillus Alexan-
driae Episcopus, qui cum omni concilio,
ad eundem Nestorium haec Synodalia
decreta transmisit.
0 Isidori Mercatoris merces nonnihil
suspectae redduntur, utpote quae ger-
mano rectae rationis signo minime in
veniuntur esse signatae. Bar. Tom. in.
P. 67.

Part II.]

TRUE FATHERS.

159

linus, embraced by Binius, and lastly maintained in the dlate
edition put forth at Eome by authority of the pope, Ex ver-
sione antiqua, out of an ancient translation of that council.
What is meant thereby, guess he that can. I am sure, in
the old and most approved translation of Dionysius Exiguus,
the words in Latin, (vice Sancti Coslestini papa?, " instead or
place of St Celestine pope,") are not efound. See the old ma
nuscript of f Exeter ; for these are the words there : Cui synodo
prassedit beatissimus quondam 'Cyrillus, Alexandria? Episcopus ;
qui cum omni concilio ad eundem Nestorium, ha?c synodalia
decreta transmisit.
Lastly, the words in the original are noted to be missing
in the Eoman edition of this council ; an argument of no
good dealing, seeing there are so many Greek copies to be
found in their libraries and colleges, that they cannot shew
so much as one that hath tliese words before mentioned.

T/ie thirty-ninth place corrupted, in the " Glosse, In Extra vag.
ExecrabUis," Joan. xxii. (col. 36.) De praebendis et dig-
nitatibus in verbo, " Sublimitatem."
The eighth privilege (saith the g Gloss,) is, that a cardi
nal affirming himself to be the pope's legate, is to be believed
upon his word ; although some call this privilege in doubt.
Proved.
This h authority is urged by the Jesuits in their Apology,
in defence of the ecclesiastical subordination in England ;
'nipping only the latter words quite off, (as a secular priest
observeth in his notes upon the Apology^) because they mar
the market. If they had put them down the reader would
straight have seen that that privilege was not so firm and

* Concilia generalia Ecclesiae Catho-
licae Pauli 5. Pontificis Max. auctori
tate edita, Tom. i. Pleraque Greece,
nunc primum prodeunt : omnia autem
ex antiquis exemplar-bus tum Greeds
tumia-WM-diligenterrecognita. Romee
ex Typographic Vaticama, 1608. Part.
n. Act. 6.

" Nor in any Greek MS. See be
neath. f In the Public Library.
B Octavum privilegium, quod Car-
dinali asserenti se legatum, creditur
absque Uteris. 97 dist. c. nobilissimus.
licet aliqui revocent in dubium.

p. 109.

p. 123.

160

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

stable, that they should build any solid or firm doctrine upon
it ; as indeed it is built upon a heap of sand, and not upon a
rock. kThis is no news, for the Jesuits to allege authors
corruptly, in cutting off that which confuteth the thing for
which they aUege them ; as the same author truly noteth
out of his own experience.

The fortieth place corrupted, in a " Prayer of the Breviary,"
in ihe feast of the chairing of St Peter.
0 'God, which hast given unto thy blessed apostle St
Peter, by giving him the keys of the celestial kingdom, power
of binding and loosing, &c. Proved.
mEoger Widdrington in his late Apology, intitUng him
self a catholic Englishman, hath discovered unto us a prac
tice of the papists about this place. For, not long since,
they have clean blotted out the word animas, souls, in their
reformed breviaries published by Clement VIII. ; lest it
might in some sort prejudice the opinion of the late divines
about the supreme and absolute power of the pope in tem
porals. And no marvel, if their breviaries and missals be
thus reformed, or deformed rather, when their inquisitors,
ordinaries, and other officers, are so inquisitive after aU man
ner of books that do either impugn or question the pope's
super-royal power, that they suffer no books to be printed
that harp upon this string : " or if any do happen to scape
the press, they take a strict order that the book be either
utterly suppressed, or that it be not read until it be thoroughly

x lb. p. 124.
1 Deus qui B. Petro Apostolo tuo
collatis clavibus regni ccelestis animas
ligandi, atque solvendi tradidisti, &c.
m Rog. Widdringtonus in Apol.
Card. Bell, pro Jure principum, p. 35.
Paucis abhinc annis vocabulum illud,
Animas, eBreviariis, Rom. jussu Clem.
8. reformatis penitus expungitur. lb.
" Ita difficillimum est, hisce prae-
sertim temporibus, aut in libris Catho-

licorum clausulam ullam reperire, quae
temporalem Pontificis potestatem in
controversiam vocandi vel tantillam
speciem habeat, aut certo cognoscere,
quid librorum authores circa ejusmodi
potestatem senserint, sed potius quam
opinionem librorum censores secuti
fuerint, cum illi non semper propriis,
sed istorum verbis loqui, suamque sen
tentiam proferre, quamvis inviti, sas-
pissime; compellantur. Ib. 344.

Part II.]

TRUE FATHERS.

161

purged, unless it be with special leave from the inquisitors.
So that, as he saith, it is a very hard matter, in these times
especiaUy, either to find in the books of catholics any clause,
which may give the least occasion of caUing the pope's right
in temporals in question, or certainly to know what the
authors of those books thought of the pope's power; but
rather, the authors are oftentimes against the hair compeUed
to utter not their own opinions, but such as the inquisitors
of books do father upon them." Alas ! that christians, (which
make profession of Christ, who is the truth,) should exer
cise that authority over dead men's writings, (which neither
Turks nor Jews ever durst presume to do), to alter and change
their words to the pleasure of their lord the pope ! So that
now, as Cresconius told the Donatists, matters being come
to that pass that they are, they may say, Quod volumus
sanctum est: Our wiU is a law, and that law can never be
altered or changed. Is it not time for them to leave this
base kind of forgery, when their "own writers, secular priests
and others, do cry shame on them? Doubtless, if the true
professors of the gospel should hold their peace at this their
fraud, as pMordecai told Esther, comfort and deliverance
should appear unto books out of another place, (the priests
and Jesuits themselves would discover this treachery,) whUst
we, in the mean time, should perish for our negligence in
seeking to cure this dangerous imposthume,* when it is even
lanced and squeezed in a manner to our hands.

The forty-first place corrupted, in " St Leo, Epist. 92. ad
Eusticum Narbon."
qTHE society of matrimony hath been from the beginning
so appointed, that besides the conjunction of both the sexes,

° See the 39th Corruption.
P Esther iv. 14.
[* "Imposthume," i.e. "an ab
scess."] . [" Cum societas nuptiarum ita a
principio sit instituta, ut praster com-
mistionem sexuum non habeant in se
nuptiae conjunctionis Christi, et Ec
clesiae sacramentum. ". — Glossa. "In
'codicibus epistolarwm Leonis impres-
11

sis, et manuseriptis in epist. 90. al.
92. ad Rusticum, c. 4. itemque apud
Burchardum, et Juonem longi. aliter
habet hie locus." — " Cum societas,"
inquit, — " nuptiarum ita ab initio
constituta sit, ut praeter sexuum con-
junctionem haberet, in se Christi et
Ecclesiae sacramentum." Causa xxvii.
Quaest. n. c. xvii. col. 1513. Ed.]
And also [" Quia Leo. Epist. 92. ad

162

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

it should represent unto us the sacrament of Christ and his
church. Proved.
Thus Cardinal BeUarmine doth read the words of St Leo,
correcting both 'Gratian and BPeter Lombard, which read
the word negatively, thus: Cum societas nuptiarum sic ab
initio constituta sit, ut prceter commistionem sexuum non ha>-
beret in se Christi et ecclesia? sacramentum: but, whereas
'Gratian, Lombard, Leo, and all of them, in the written
copies do constantly read, non haberet in se Christi et eccle
sice sacramentum; the more safe way wiU be to leave Bel
larmine, and foUow them.

The forty-second place corrupted, in the " thirty-second Canon
of the Council of Agatha."
" Let no man presume to sue a n clerk before a secular or
temporal judge, without the bishop's leave."
Proved.
To estabUsh, (as hath been "well observed by a diUgent
observer of Gratian's corruptions,) the exemption of clergymen
from secular justice, he cites this out of a canon, now a
thousand years past ; Clericum nullus prossumat, &c. " Let
no man presume to sue a clergyman." Whereas these words
are, CUricus nequaquam prossumat, &c. " Let no clergyman

Rusticum, dicit, — "nuptias ab initio
sic institutas, ut haberent in se Christi,
et Ecclesiae sacramentum." — Disput.
de Contr. Tom. in. p. 327. Sed
uterque locus sumptus est ex Epistola
Leonis 92. ad Rusticum Narbonensem,
et depravate allegatur. Nam ilia verba
Leonis : Cum societas nuptiarum
sic ab initio constituta sit, ut praeter
sexuum commixtionem haberet hi se
Christi, et Ecclesiae Sacramentum.
Gratianus, addita negatione, it
legit : " Cum societas nuptiarum sic ab
initio constituta sit, ut praeter sexuum
commixtionem non haberet in se
Christi et Ecclesiae Sacramentum."
Sed emendandus est Gratiani codex ex

ipsa Leonis epistola. Eodem modo
emendandus est textus Magistri lib. 4.
dist. 26. ubi eadem loca, cum eadem
depravatione habentur." Ed.] Bell.
Disput. de Contr. Tom. in. de Ma
trimonii sacram. lib. I. cap. 5. p. 328.
' 27. q. 2. " Cum societas." col. 1513.
(Gratian) ita & principio sit instituta.
¦ Lib. iv. Sent. dist. 26.
1 See one copy MS. of Gratian, and
three of Peter Lombard, in the Public
Library. u Clericum nullus prsesumat apud
Saecularem Judicem, Episcopo non per
mittente, pulsare.
x By Mr Donne, in his Pseudo.
martyr, p. 269.

Part II.]

TRUE FATHERS

163

presume to sue any man in a temporal court without leave of
his bishop." And so the church layeth a commandment upon
the clergy. But y Gratian lays it upon the laity. Binius cites
both right and wrong. BeUarmine, (which sometimes takes
upon him to correct z Gratian, when he hath no need of mend
ing,) cites the words falsely and corruptly, as Gratian did
before; although in his late Answer to Barclay, he goeth
about to excuse the matter, as weU as he may. But no
excuse wiU serve: for in the * written copy of that council
you shall find the word clericus, and not clericum.

The forty-third place corrupted, in " Constantine's Donation,"
Distinctio xiii. 96. C. " Constantinus." col. 469.
The Donation of Constantine in the Canon-law, is not
only noted of sundry foul errors, absurdities, and contrarieties,
by Doctor "Eainolds, bSutcUff, cHospinian, and others of our
side ; but by Valla, Erasmus, Cusanus, Dantes, MarsiUus Pa-
tavinus, Paulus Cathalanus, and ^Eneas Sylvius, who was
afterwards pope Pius, the second of that name. Furthermore,
Nauclere and Volateran, out of aAntoninus, do shew that there
is no such thing to be found in the ancient copies of the
Decrees ; but that it was inserted by some later man, by the
name of Palea. That this is true, I call to witness all "an
cient manuscripts; in which there is no such grant to be
found. And although it is strange how this should be, since
Isidore long since hath made a large recital of all the particu
lars belonging unto this Donation : yet in the written copies
of Isidore also these words are wanting ; f as Nauclere shews,

y Grat. Causa, xi. quaest. i. c. 17.
" Clericum nullus." col. 905.
• Non esse ullo modo credibile, Gra-
tianum, virion probum et Christiana'
perfectionis studiosum,"voluisse textum
Concilii depra vare : sed potius creden
dum est, habuisse Gratianum aliam
lectionem quam nos. Bell, ad Barcle-
ium ; p. 279.
* In the Public Library.
« Rainolds. Col. p. 341.
b SutclifF de Ecclesia; p. 71. De
Pontif. 177- et ib. p. 425.

c Hospin. de orig. bonorum Eccles.
p. 1172.
<i Hist Tit. 8. c. 1. sect. 8. Vide
Hospin. Ib.
e There are two very ancient manu
script copies of the Decrees, wherein
amongst many paleas, these also are
wanting. These copies are to be seen in
the library of New College, [Oxford.]
f Haec in MSS. Isidori nequaquam
reperiri, testantur probatae fidei autho-
res, Naucl. Col. 1579. Rain. Coll. p.
351. 11—2

164

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

by the confession of many good and approved authors. Or,
if they were not, yet what is he that we should so much
Krely upon his authority alone ? seeing h Baronius hath long
since censured him, " for a lying merchant," in whose collec
tions there are found manifest tokens of plain forgery.

The forty-fourth place corrupted, im " St Augustine, in the
end of his third Book against the Academics," cap. xx.
Tom. i.
Speaking of 'worldly wisdom, thus he saith : " Although
I be now thirty and three years old, yet I think I ought not
to despair of ever attaining thereunto."
Proved.
"Angelus Eoccha is bold to say, and to stand in it, that this
place is certainly corrupted, either by the fault of the copiers
out of books, or else of the printers. And he verily thinketh
that Erasmus, that Apostata, (as he termeth him,) which hath
depraved so many places in St Augustine's works, hath had
a purpose, in this also to play some prank or other. 'Baro
nius Ukewise noteth this place of corruption. But if we have
recourse unto the mold written copies, we shaU find the truer
reading to be "thirty and three years," and not "thirty,"
as Eoccha and Baronius both do vainly surmise, without any
ground at aU from true antiquity. Howsoever, the place can
not be said to be corrupted by Erasmus, when that reading
was current many hundred years before Erasmus's time.

. Baronius, Tom. vi. p. 314.
h Baion. shews that his Collection
was never well liked of before. Tom. x.
p. 284.
> Cum tricesimum et tertium aetatis
annum agam, non me arbitror desperare
debere, earn me quandoque adepturum.
x Ego non vereor dicere, et asseve-
rare— locum ipsum ex injuria Libra-

riorum aut Typographorum esse mendo-
sum — opera illius Apostata? — qui multa
librorum Augustini loca depravavit-
Ang. Roccha in Bibl. Theol. et script.
Epit. p. 73.
1 Baronius' Martyr. Maii 5. p. 201.
m See the copy in Merton College,
[Oxford.]

Part II. ]

TRUE FATHERS.

165

The forty-fifth place corrupted, in " St Augustine's book of
SolUoquies."
" Dost thou not desire riches ? A. nNo, verUy : nor have
not done these many years. For, being now thirty and three
years old, it is almost fourteen years ago since I left the
care of these worldly riches. Neither if by chance they were
offered unto me did I set my mind upon them, or desire
more than would serve my turn in a very good sort."
Proved.
In this place, as weU as the former, Angelus p Eoccha
doth guess the truer reading to be thirty, and not thirty-
three years. But his conjecture faUs him very much; for
the 'manuscripts are flat against him, as weU as the printed
books.

The forty-sixth place corrupted, in the last " Canon of the
CouncU of Laodicea."
" These are the books of the r Old Testament that may
be read: Genesis, Exodus, &c. Isaiah, Jeremiah, Baruch,
Lamentations, and Epistles, Ezekiel, &c."
Proved.
Gentianus Hervetus hath thus translated the words in
Binius' edition of the councils ; but whereas there are three
editions or translations of the councUs; in the second edi
tion the word Baruch is missing : in the first, not only that,
but aU the rest of the words. For thus we read both in
Crab and in the sold written copies in the last canon. Non
oportet plebeios Psaknos in Ecclesia cantari, nee Libros proster
canonem leqi ; sed sola sacra volumina Novi Testamenti vel

-- Divitias nullas cupis ? A. Hoc
equidem non nunc primum. Nam cum
tricesimos et tertios annos agam, qua-
tuordecem fere anni sunt, ex quo ista
cupere destiti : nee aliud quicquam in
his, si quo casu offerentur praeter ne-
cessarium victum liberalemque usum
cogitavi.

p Ang. Roccha. Ib. p. 77.
i See two manuscripts in Merton
College, and one in the Public Library.
!¦ Haec sunt quae legi oportet : Ex
Vetere Testamento, Genesis, Exodus,
&c. Isaias, Jeremias, Baruch, Lamen-.
tationes, et Epistolae, &c.
¦ In the Public Library.

166

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

The forty-seventh place corrupted, in " Bede de 6. -Etatibus,
seu de temporum ratione."
' " Macakius, with those which came after him, as weU
as those that went before him, Cyrus, Sergius, Honorius,
Pyrrhus, Paul and Peter, was anathematized."
Proved.
By this one place of Bede it is plainly proved that Ho
norius the pope was amongst them that were condemned in
the sixth synod ; and by consequence, that the pope may err,
and be an heretic. Which God forbid, say they ; and there
fore u BeUarmine doth think that the word Honorius is thrust
into Bede's book. But, I reply, that this is but a guess of
a distrustful mind : for in a very ancient manuscript of Bede*
the word Honorius is to be read. The copy is without sus
picion of forgery, written many hundred years ago.

The forty-eighth place corrupted, in " Gratian," Dist. 34. c. iv.
" Is qui." col. 169.
*"He that hath no wife, may instead of a wife have a
concubine." Proved.
The edition of Lyons hath placed this title before the
words foUowing ; which are taken out of the 17th canon of
the first councU of Toledo. But the Paris edition, anno 1505,
hath them in a worse manner, thus : Qui non habet uxorem, loco
illius concubinam debet habere. " He that hath no wife must
keep a concubine." The former of these readings is agree
able with the y manuscripts ; but both readings are repugnant
unto reason. And therefore it was wisely done of the over
seers of the Canon-law, appointed by Gregory the Thirteenth,
to change the title thus : " He that hath no wife, but in-

1 Macarius, cum suis sequacibus si
mul et praecessoribus, Cyro, Sergio,
Honorio, Pyrrho, Paulo et Petro, ana-
thematizatus est.
¦ " Videtur enim aliquis sciolus, ad-
didisse nomen Honorii in libro Bedae."
Bell, de Pont. lib. iv. cap. 2. Disput.

de Contr. Tom. i. p. 219.
* In the Public Library.
x " Qui non habet uxorem, loco illius
concubinam licet habere." Edit. Lugd.
1572. i See the former manuscripts.

Part II. ]

TRUE FATHERS.

167

stead of a wife a concubine, is not to be kept back from
the communion." zAnd Ukewise to put a new gloss in ex
position of the word concubine. For else their daily "prac
tice and aUowance of their stews, would make us think that
the words are too truly spoken of them ; that they can neither
be well with, nor without wives. Eead Espencffius, Nicholas
Clemangius, and Gabriel Putherbeus, touching this point of
the lamentable estate of the Eoman church, and thou shalt
not think thy labour evU bestowed. For they have both
learnedly, truly, freely, and godly bewaUed the filthiness of
the pope and his ministers ; their wickedness, impiety, and
cruelty, and the miserable state and face of the church.

The forty-ninth place corrupted, in " Gratian," Distinct. 15.
" Sancta Eomana Ecclesia." c. iii. col. 56 — 8.
There is no distinction in the Canon-law oftener cited
than this is in the schools: and yet the whole chapter is
so corruptly set forth, that, by confession of our adversaries,
it is scarcely known which is which. From the words, Cos-
terum, post gesta, unto the end of the chapter, aU hath been
added by some one or other that meant to play his part in
the Canon-lawb. What sound doctrine can be buUt upon
such unsound writings? Archidiaconus is one of the first
that observed the corruption of these words: since they are
found missing in the ancient copies, by confession both of
protestants and papists. Yet here we may note the singular
poUcy of our adversaries ; as elsewhere, to serve their turns,
they have falsely made that Palea, which is none. So here,
where the words, (as being added afterwards,) are missing in
the ancient copies, they have omitted the word Palea. And
why? because the omission thereof makes for them. Thus
then they can make and unmake, give and take away, chop

z " Qui non habet uxorem, sed loco
illius concubinam, a communione non
repellitur." Lugd. 1606 and 1618.
1 Meretrices et Ecclesia et lex tole
rant et dissimulant, quicquid peccant
idtioni divinae reservantes. Gabr. Pu-

therb. lib. n. p. 105.
b ["Hinc usque ad fi. c. omnia ab-
sunt a plerisque vetustis Gratiani codi
cibus : quod etiam Archid. adnotavit."
Id. ib. p. 59. Ed.]

168

CORRUPTION OF THE

[Part II.

and change words at their pleasures; or rather, at the plea
sure of their lord the pope.

The fiftieth place corrupted, in the " Council of BasU."
Amongst divers other memorable things that happened
in the council of Basil, which should have been registered,
together with the acts of that synod, Binius and all others
that have gone before him have omitted an appeal, made by
that famous Linwood, the learned doctor of the laws, in the
"behalf of the temporal right of the king his lord and master.
aCum in temporalibus superiorem non recognoscat in terris;
"acknowledging no superior here upon earth in temporals."
This eappeal was prosecuted with effect ; as it may appear
by a record, which was lent me by my worthy friend, Master
AUen, whose study is a rich storehouse of such antiquities.
It may be easUy conjectured, by this one fact, what wrong
hath been done unto reUgion by the partial setting forth of
the councils ; and chiefly by forging false, or suppressing the
true, acts. Dr Whitaker, that famous writer of controver
sies, doth in one place of his books make an earnest request
unto the archbishop then living, that there might be some
order taken for the preserving of Crab's edition of the councils ;
which he thought, and not untruly, would never be printed
again. This edition, I confess, is the best of aU others ;
and yet there is some sour fruit in it that cannot weU be
digested. But what pity is it, since the councUs have been
so many times published by our adversaries to our great dis
advantage, (as by Merlin, Crab, Nicolinus, Binius, and now
lately at Eome by Paul V.,) that no protestant hath as
yet taken any pains, if not to restore the body of the
councils unto its former health and integrity, yet to keep it
from decaying and growing worse and worse. If each Fa-

= Procuratio facta, ex parte serenis-
simi principis, D. Henrici, Dei Gratia
Anglias, Francia:, &c.
d These words are mentioned as the
reason of his appeal, because they went
about to infringe the temporal right of
the king his lord and master.

e The like appeal was made by
Thomas, bishop of Worcester, sent
thither in commission fiom the king ;
and by Peter Patridge, chancellor of
Lincoln, in the name of the Archbishop
of Canterbury, and the whole clergy of
this land.

Part II.]

TRUE FATHERS.

169

ther, apart and by himself considered, be much to be re
garded, how much more respect, honour and reverence, is
due unto so venerable and grave a senate, and synod of so
many hundreds of learned bishops, doctors, and fathers of
the church ? f There is one, that, (of my own knowledge,) hath
for these many years bestowed his pains in this kind, if not
whoUy, yet principally. And his endeavours tend unto ex-
ceUent purposes, if he may be won to publish his labours unto
the view of the world. gBut if any thing keep him back,
it is an humble conceit that he hath ever had since I knew
him first, to think himself so much the less able the more
sufiicient others esteemed him : so that it may be well doubted
whether his modesty or learning be greater. But, I nothing
doubt, that in the end and in good time he wiU make us
partakers of his worthy labours. In the mean whUe, let us
do that which belongs unto us, to make him and aU such
as labour in the public service of the church, partakers of
our godly prayers, that the work may prosper and happUy
succeed which they have worthily taken in hand.
Here should have foUowed many centuries of places cor
rupted in the Fathers' works, with sundry very profitable
observations, suitable to these aforegoing. But I have set
down only five decades, whereby you may conjecture of the
rest, which for brevity's sake are omitted.

f Dr Ward, Master of Sidney-Sussex
College in Cambridge.
B Expectamus si aliquando ab invito
poterimus extorquere ejus Editionem,
simul e latebris Christianae modestiae,

ipsius — feracissimi ingenii monumenta
in publicum vindicare; as Baronius
speaks of his reverend friend, Silvius
Antonianus, Martyrol. Febr. 22.

THE THIED PAET.

THE VARIETY AND CONTRARIETY
OP THE
POPISH BIBLES,
COMMONLY CALLED THE VULGAR BIBLES IN LATIN.

We have hitherto, in the First and Second Part, observed
the Bastardy of the False, and Corruption of the True Fathers ;
what remaineth but that we proceed further to shew their
fraud: ^Nec dum enim completo? sunt iniquitates Amorrhwo-
rum usque ad prwsens tempus : " for we have not yet seen the
utmost of our adversaries' false dealings."
Let us pass a step or two further, and inquire whether
they have not b corrupted the bible in Uke sort, or worse
rather, if it be possible ; a degree of impiety beyond the de
grees of comparison ; and yet so plainly to be proved against
the papists, as he that hath but an eye to see shaU plainly
discover it, and thence be induced to suspect the abomination
of desolation spoken of by Daniel the prophet, " sitting in
the holy place, and advancing himself, as it were, above the
holy of hohes." He shaU observe infinite varieties, contra
rieties, contradictions, and oppositions, between two bibles
set forth by two popes within ctwo years ; both commanded
to be read and foUowed, upon such pains as are mentioned
in their several brieves. You shall see the popes breathe
hot and cold, say and unsay the same thing twice ; and in
fine, they have now truly verified the bible to be a nose of
wax, plied and wrought into any fashion for their advantage.
A shame it is that any christian should presume to add or
take away ought from the word of God, dagainst the express

" Gen. xv. 16.
Mali enim homines proficiunt in
pejus : 111 men shall go from worse to
worse. 2 Tim. iii. 13.

c Sixtus's bibles came forth in the
year 1590. Clement's in the year 1592.
d Apoc. xxii. 18.

Part III.] THE VARIETY, &c. OF LATIN BIBLES.

171

commandment of God in his word. Yet, 0 intolerable fraud !
not any simple christian, or lay man, but the bishop of Eome,
chief pastor of the church, sole judge of aU controversies,
whose Ups should preserve knowledge, and his tongue speak
no deceit, hath audaciously presumed to add and take away
whole sentences; to change the words of holy writ into a
clean contrary meaning; to make (as it were) white black,
and black white. But I shall be bold to let this bishop know
from the great bishop of our souls, Christ Jesus, that e be
cause he hath added unto these books, he may justly fear
lest God should add unto him the plagues that are written
in this book. And because he hath diminished of the words
of these books, lest God should take away his part out of
the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from those
things which are written in this book.
Before I come to discover unto you this mare mortuum,
and gulf of deceit, I should have intreated somewhat largely
of these three points. First, of the author ; secondly, of the
authority of the Latin bible ; and lastly, which, (amongst so
many bibles,) is the bible that I impugn. But seeing Bel-
Iarmine's opinion, and that of the schools, which hath been
current these many years, is lately crossed by Fortunatus
Fanensis, and the fdivines of Doway in their late edition of
their long-expected annotations, and translation of the first
part of the Old Testament, by defining it to be, (whatsoever
it hath been thought heretofore,) the old Latin vulgar, so
caUed by St Jerome; which he rather amended than trans
lated. In regard of which amending, St Gregory caUeth it
the new version of St Jerome, who nevertheless in another
place caUeth the self-same the old Latin edition, judging it
most worthy to be foUowed. St Augustine caUeth it the
Italian. I wiU not so much as presume to glean after their harvest,
or to interpose my judgment, since so many and so excel-

e Apoc. xxii. 18, 19.
1 The divines of Doway in their pre
face to the Old Testament. Licet ali
quando Hieronymi credita fuerit, tamen
ut a majoribus nostris, quasi per manus
traditum est, Libri. qui in ea conti
nent™:, partim ex antiquissima et ve-

tustissima Editione Latins, quam S.
Hieronymus communem et vulgatam,
S. Pater Augustinus Italam et S. Gre
gorius veterem appellant, retenti sunt,
&c. Fortunatus Fanensis in Prcef. de
variis Translationibus, fully agreeing
with the Dowists.

172

VARIETY AND CONTRARIETY OF [Part III.

lent wits beyond the seas have for these forty years busied
their heads about these controversies : Non nostrum hos inter
tantam componere litem. But touching the authority thereof,
I wiU be bold to say, that aU the authorities and arguments
that are aUeged by Sixtus Quintus, Jodocus Coccius, Car
dinal BeUarmine, or others, to persuade us to embrace this
edition above all others, do fall to the ground and come to
nothing. For, the bible, which they commend, is that which
Jerome, (the most skUful of any of the Latin Fathers in
the Hebrew,) translated out of the originals ; not that which
he mended, as the prefaces shew before each book; which
bible is lost, and no where to be found, no not in the
Vatican. So that they do much abuse the ignorant readers
in praising Jerome for his wonderful knowledge, and then
thrusting upon them a bible, which, whence it came, or whose
it is, is not known. For, if it had been the best of all others,
why did Jerome translate the bible after he had amended
this? As touching the last point, I have made it plain enough
in the very recital of the differences. And if that content
not, I refer the reader to that which foUoweth in the con
clusion of this Third Part.

Sentences, or words, added by Pope Clement which were not
in Pope Sixtus1 bible.
I.
*' And if she
h-stands1"* Num. xxx. 11. s" When a wife in her husband's house
bou-aher bindeth herself by a vow and an oath, if her husband heareth
bond with an it and is stiU, and sainsaith not her behest, she shaU vield
oath; and her .
heard"? and whatever thing she beheight ; sothely, if the husband gain
st tarfS* said ner anon' sne s^au not De holden guilty of the behest :
disallowed
her not: then  . 
all her vows
shall stand,
and every - Uxor in domo viri, cum se voto
with she constrinxerit et juramento, si audierit

bound her ylr et tacu__it, nec contradixent spon-
soul shall ' . r
stand. But sioni, reddet quodcunque promiserat.
band1 hath Sin autem extemplo contradixerit, non
utterly made tenebitur promissionis rea : quia ma-
themvoidon ,. . t. . •
the day he ntus contradixit, et Domtnus ei pro-

pitius erit. Throughout all this Part
I follow the old English translation,
the further to manifest their foul cor
ruptions. It is far more ancient than
Wiclif 's, and agrees verbatim with the
vulgar, some of the gross faults only
excepted.

Part III.]

THE VULGAR LATIN BIBLES.

173

for her husband againsaid it anon, and the Lord shaU be heard »«».
° then whatso-
merciful to'her." SSSSRJS"
These words are found both in the Hebrew, Chaldee, and ^h™™™.,
Greek ; neither had pope Sixtus V., any reason to leave u.-bonTof18
them out. h Lucas Brugensis, in his observations upon the not stand:
° , A her husband
Eoman bibles, takes no notice of these words. hath made
' them void ;
and the Lord
n shall forgive
her."
Prov. xxv. 24. "'It is better to sit in the corner of an "iiu better
to dwell in
house without roof, than with a woman fuU of chiding, and 1^°™*--.
in a common house." mVabrawi-
This verse is read likewise in Hebrew, Chaldee and Greek. anlInTw.de
There can be no reason given why it should be omitted.
Lucas Brugensis, being unwilling to discover the imperfec
tions of the Eoman bibles, kpasseth it over in silence.

III.

Matt. xxvu. 35.

¦ After that they hadden crucified him, "And they
^ 7 crucified him,
they departiden his clothes, and casten lot, to fulfil that is ™£S,dhis
said by the prophet, saying : They departiden to him my Sufmight
clothes, and on my cloth they casten lot." whfcifwas
You shall read the words both in Syriac and Greek, and prophet/1 e
, ., , . They parted
in the old Latm bibles ; as you may perceive by the trans- ^Jf'^Jf
lation into EngUsh, which was done many hundred years ago. ve^&a1*
Lucas Brugensis noteth not this difference. loS.-035'
IV.

die he by death.

Levit xx. 9. m"He that curseth his father or mother, "For every
' one that
If a man curse his father or mother, his ^he^rlus
bloud be on him.' bTsureiy put
Pope Sixtus leaves out these words, Patri, matrique male- hath curled6
Ins father or
dixit; although they be found in the Hebrew, Chaldee, Greek, his mother;
t -rr i • * blood
and Louvaine bibles. You have not this observation in Lu- «*£«„.. upon
eas Brugensis.

h Romanae correctionis in Lat. Bib-
liis Editionis Vulgatae jussu Sixti V.
Pontif. Max. recognitis, loca insigni-
ora, observata a Fran. Luca Brugensi,
Ant. 1603.
1 Melius est sedere in angulo doma-
tis, quam cum muliere litigiosa, et in

domo communi.
11 In his Roman Correctory.
1 Ut impleretur quod dictum est per
Prophetam dicentem : Diviserunt sibi
vestimenta mea, et super vestem meam
miserunt sortem.
m Patri, matrique maledixit.

174

VARIKTY AND CONTRARIETY OF [Part III.

" And his
mother said,
Blessed be
thou of the
Lord, my
son. And
when he had
restored the
eleven hun
dred shekels
of silver to
his mother,
his mother
said. I had
wholly dedi
cated the
silver unto
the Lord."
"And she
named the
child I-cha-
bod, sayingj
The glory is
departedfrom Israel: be
cause the ark
of God was
taken."

V.
Jud. xvii. 2, 3. ri" Blessed be my Son

"Thy father
made our
yoke heavy,
but make
thou it lighter
unto us; thus
shalt thou say
unto them,
My little
finger shall be
thicker than
my father's
loins.""And, be
hold, I will
give to thy
servants, the
hewers that
cut timber,
twentythousandmeasures of
heatenwheat,
and twenty
thousand
measures of
barley, and
twenty
thousand baths of
wine."

- than he
betook tho to his modir : and she seid to him, I have hal
lowed and avowed this silver."
The words are in the Hebrew, Chaldee, and Greek, and
were iU left out by Sixtus, being before in the Louvaine:
Lucas Brugensis hath not shewed the correction hereof.
VI.
1 Reg. iv. 21.* °" And she clepid the child Ichaboth, and
said, the glory is translated fro Israel; for the ark of God
is taken away."
In the Hebrew, Chaldee, and Louvaine bibles, the words
are read. Sixtus V., in leaving them out foUowed the Sep
tuagint. 3 Reg. xii. lO.t p" Thy fadir made grievous our yoke, re-
Ueve thou us. Thus thou shalt speak to them: my least
finger is greater than the back of my fadir."
These words are added by pope Clement, out of the
Hebrew, Chaldee, and Greek. VIII.
2 Paralip. ii. 10.J q" You shaU give in to meats twenty
thousand chorus of wheat, and so many chorus of barly,
and of wine twenty thousand measures."
Whereas these words are in the original Hebrew and
Greek interpretation, Lucas Brugensis r wonders how they
could be omitted by any man. This hath been also observed
by the divines of Louvaine in the margin ; though both they,
and pope Sixtus, have wUlingly and wittingly left them out
of the text.
IX.
Esther xv. 1. ""And no doubt that ne Mardoche sent
to Esther, that she should enter into the king."

« Reddidit ergo eos matri suae, quae
dixerat ei : consecravi, et vovi hoc ar-
gentum. [• i.e. 1 Samuel iv. 21.]
° Quia capta est area Dei.
[f i.e. 1 Kings xii. 10.]
p Sic loqueris ad eos.
[t i.e. 2 Chron. ii. 10.]

i Et vini viginti millia metretas.
r Mirum est, omitti a plerisque libris
illud, Et vini viginti millia metretas,
contra Hebraici fontis, et Graecae inter-
pretationis fidem. Cor. Rom. p. 97.
s Haud dubium quin esset Mardo-
chaeus.

Part III.]

THE VULGAR LATIN BIBLES.

175

Thus read the old English bibles, with this note by the
side ; also I have found these words in the common translation.
Pope Clement reads thus : " And he sent to her, (no doubt
but it was Mardochee,) that she should enter into the king."
'Lucas Brugensis bids us take heed how we change the
word Esther, [which is read almost in all copies,] into the
word Esset, which yet pope Clement hath done. The read
ing in Sixtus' bibles is thus : Et mandavit ei Mardocheus, ut
" And Mardocheus sent unto her to come in."

au- ver-

Sentences or words left out by Clement, that were in Sixtus"1
Bibles. I.
1 Reg. xxiv. 8.* u" The Lord liveth, for but the Lord c
smite him, either his day come that he die, either he gog^f"^
down into battaU and perish : so the Lord be merciful unto t.aSs.aytonie-
me, that I send not my hand into the anointed of the Lord." d,]
Pope Clement hath omitted these words very wisely : for
although they be found in many books, yet they are not
read in the Hebrew, Chaldee, or Greek.
II.
1 Reg. xxv. 6.t x" Peace be to aU that ever thou hast, J^gf^t
which hath these many years preserved thee and all thine." [Tne&tt-r
These words of Sixtus, and the Louvaines, are wortluly _uI]Sareleft
left out by Clement, as superfluous. So saith y Lucas Bru
gensis ; and they are not in the Hebrew, Chaldee, or Greek,
by the testimony of the divines of Louvaine.
III.
2 Reg. vi. 12.± z" And David said, I shaU go and bring [Left out in
° . . . our version.]
the ark with blessing into mine house.

' Nomen proprium Esther, cave
mutes in verbum substantium, Esset,
p. 112. Ib.
[• i.e. 2 Sam. xxiv. 8.]
u Vivit Dominus, quia nisi Dominus
percusserit eum, aut dies ejus venerit
ut moriatur, aut descendens in praelium
perierit, propitius mihi sit Dominus,
ut non mittam manum meam in chris-
tum Domini.

[+ i. e. 1 Sam. xxv. 6.]
x Ex multis annis salvos faciens
tuos, et omnia tua.
y Subjiciunt multi libri : Ex multis
annis, &c. sed redundat meritoque
sublatum est.
[$ i.e. 2 Sam. vi. 12.]
* Dixitque David : Bjo, et reducam
arcam [cum benedictione in domum
meum.]

176

VARIETY AND CONTRARIETY OF [Part III.

These words are not found in the Hebrew, Chaldee, or
Greek, nor in many ancient copies, as Lucas Brugensis
sheweth ain his Annotations upon the vulgar bible ; and there
fore as the same author saith in his bCorrectory, " Our holy
fathers of Rome have worthily omitted them." What he
meaneth by these words, I know not ; most evident it is,
that Sixtus V., hath ratified and approved of these words in
his bibles. IV.
[Left out in 2 Reg. viii. 8.* c" King David took fuU much brass, of
our version.] o ©
the which Solomon made aU the brazen vessels in the temple ;
and the brazen see, and the pillars, and the autar."
These words, as d Lucas Brugensis noteth, do belong unto
the First of Chron. xviii. 8. ; they are neither in the Hebrew,
Chaldee, nor Greek ; and yet they are in sundry manuscripts,
the Louvaine, and Sixtus' bibles.

V.

2 Reg. xix. lO.t

"How long ben ye stiU, and bringen
And the counsel of all Israel came
jgtf*' unto the king.'"
These words are not in the old manuscripts by confession
of the Louvaines ; nor in the Hebrew and Chaldee, and there
fore worthily omitted by Clement ; although Sixtus and the
Louvaines have taken them out of the Greek.

"Now there
fore why
speak ye not not again the king?
a word of o O

[The latter
clause is
omitted.]

"A little
sleep, a little
slumber, a
little folding
of the hands
to sleep."

VI.
Prov. xxiv. ult. f " How sleepest thou, slow man ? what
shalt thou rise from sleep? Sothely, thou shalt sleep a little,
thou shalt nap a little."
Pope Sixtus, with the Louvaines, hath these words ; which
because they are not found in the old manuscripts, Hebrew,
Chaldee, or Greek, pope Clement hath omitted. Lucas Bru
gensis citeth not so much in his Correctory.

a Annot. 53.
b Merito censuerunt Romani Patres
haec omittenda, quemadmodum clarum
fieri potest ex notationibus nostris.
Rom. Cor. p. 74.
[• i.e. 2 Sam. viii. 8.]
c De quo fecit Salomon omnia vasa
aerea in templo: et mare aeneum, et

columnas, et altare.
d Non est hujus loci sed 1. Par. xviii.
8. Rom, Cor. p. 75.
[f i. e. 2 Sam. xix. 10.]
B Et consilium totius Israel venit
ad regem.
f Usque quo piger dormies ? usque
quo de somno consurges ?

immortal. -

Part III.] THE VULGAR LATIN BIBLES. \ff
VII.
Sap. i. vers, penult. g" For rightfulness is everlasting and eousness8-/"
undeadly : but unrightfulness is getting of death."
The divines of Louvaine, finding not these words in the
original, nor in the best and ancient manuscripts, have wor
thily and wisely thrust them out of the text inta the margin.
Sixtus V., being wiser than they, hath restored them unto
the text again ; but his successor, pope Clement, hath re
versed his judgment, and thrust them clean both out of the
margin and out of the text.

VIII.

purer eyes
than to be-

Habac. i. 3. h" Why beholdest thou despisers, and art h°ldevil.,and
J A ' canstnotlook
stiU, whUst the unpitous man defouleth a rightfuUer than Whlre?orey :
himself? And thou shalt make men as fishes of the sea, up°onetnemU
j .1 • , i_ l t it that deal trea-
and as creeping things, not having a leader. cnerousiy,
This sentence doth properly belong unto the 13th and thy tongue
14th verses of this chapter, as Lucas Brugensis noteth, both "^Ithlft.
in his Correctory and Annotations*. They were first misplaced more"10' **
by error of some ; the error foUowed in divers manuscripts ; tffiS?
but by the Hebrew, Chaldee, and Greek books, it was easy m<"> as the
J ct- ¦ fishes of the
for Clement to reform Sixtus and the Louvaine bibles. sea- "? the
creeping things, that
T^_. have no ruler
1_\.. over them ?"
Matt. xxiv. 41. "'Tweyn in a bed, that one shaU be^™^^
take, and the other left."
About the taking or leaving of these words there is great
variety of opinions : the copies Greek and Latin, the fathers
of the east and west churches, popes against popes are di
vided ; there is no agreement to be looked for. Henten had
very wisely thrust them out of the text, being the words of
Luke, and not of Matthew. Sixtus hath restored them unto
the text again, but they staid there but a very little while,
no longer than tiU Clement's bibles came forth.

. Injustitia autem mortis est acqui-
sitio. h Quare respicis contemptores et
taces, conculcante impio justiorem se ?
Et facies homines quasi pisces maris,
ct quasi reptilia non habentia ducem.
12

" Patres superfluere judicarunt : ut
certe non sunt hujus loci, sed infra, v. 13.
et 14. quod alias docuimus. Rom. Cor
rect. ' Duo in lecto, unus assumetur, et
unus relinquetur.

178

VARIETY AND CONTRARIETY OF [Part III.

[Left out in
our version..

[Left out in
our version."]

X.
Acts xiv. 6. k" And all the multitude was moved togider
in the teaching of them. Paul and Barnabas dwelten at
Lystris." These words, in Lucas Brugensis' opinion, are *not easily
to be added ; some Greek books have them, but in the better
Greek and Syriac they are wanting. Sixtus hath them;
Clement hath them not.
XI.
Acts xxiv. 18, 19. luAnd they caughten me, and they
crieden and saiden, take away our enemy."
m Lucas Brugensis would persuade us, that Sixtus V.,
and Clemens VIIL did consent to remove these words out of
the text, as superfluous and unnecessary; (and indeed, they
are neither found in the Greek, nor in the Syriac, nor in aU
the manuscripts) ; but the contrary appears, namely, that Six
tus and Clemens did differ in opinion: for Sixtus hath put
them into the text, and Clement the pope hath thence re
moved them. XII.
[Left out in John. Ep. 2. v. 11. n"Lo, I before seid to you, that
our version.] jT ? •/ 7
you be not confounded in the day of our Lord."
This sentence is adjudged to be superfluous by our holy
Fathers, as Lucas Brugensis "observes : and yet one of them
hath authenticated it in his bible ; to wit, Sixtus V. The
divines of Louvaine, and the Greek copies, with Clement VIII.
know no such thing.

k Et commota est omnis multitudo
in doctrina eorum. Paulus autem et
Barnabas morabantur Lystris.
* Non facile addenda sunt. In Cor
rect. Rom. p. 325.
1 Et apprehenderunt me clamantes,
et dicentes : Tolle inimicum nostrum.

m Haec ut superflua, auferenda Pa-
tres statuerunt. p. 329. in Cor. Rom.
248. Notat. 406. p. 84.
" Ecce praedixi vobis, ut in die
Domini non confundamini.
0 In his Correct, p, 361.

Part III.] THE VULGAR LATIN BIBLES. JifQ
Flat Contradictions, or Contrarieties of Beading in the two
Bibles of Sixtus and Clement.
I.
Exod. xxiii. 18. Clement, with the Hebrew, Chaldee, and ^'oTtho™ *aIe'
Greek, readeth ""mine;" Sixtus with the Louvaines, « " thine :"£_S£°efwfm
which difference is noted by Lucas Brugensis. bread"
II.
Numb, xxxiv. 4. r" From the south." Clement, Hebrew, "The south
and Chaldee. *" To the south." Sixtus and the Louvaines, of Akrat>-
' bim, ....
according to the Greek. The latter reading "is false. southntotKa-desh-bamea."
Deut. xvii. 8. *" Between leaprosie and leaprosie." Cle- j^*w«n
ment and the Chaldee Paraphrase. wood."
Between u" Leaprosie, and no leaprosie." Sixtus and the
Louvaines. But x Lucas [Brugensis] saith, " we must not
read thus at any hand." IV.
Jos. ii. 18. y"ShaU be a sign." Clement and the Lou- [These words
vaines, according unto the Hebrew and Chaldee. our version.]
z" Shall not be a sign." Sixtus V. foUowing herein
Rabanus; but stiU, as his manner is, for the worse : for as
a Lucas Brugensis hath observed, "there must not be any
negation in this place." V.
Jos. iv. 23. b"Your God." Clement, Hebrew, Chaldee, "For the
. LORn your
Greek, and certain manuscripts. g°--"
c" Our God." Sixtus, the Louvaines, and Arias Montanus.
"But *this must not be," saith Lucas Brugensis.
VI.
Jos. xi. 19. a" There was no city which yielded itself ^'acitT8 ide

that made
peace with

p Meas. i Tuae.
' A meridie. * Ad meridiem.
s Alii ad meridiem male. Luc.Brug.
Cor. p. 44.
1 Inter lepram et lepram.
¦¦ Inter lepram et non lepram.
*: Nequaquam est addenda negatio.
In Cor. p. 48.

y Signum fuerit.
« Signum non fuerit.
a In Cor. p. 53. b Deo vestro.
c Deo nostro.
* Secundae persona, non sunt mu-
tandae in primas.
d Non fuit civitas quae se traderet
filiis Israel, praeter Hevaeum.
12—2

180

VARIETY AND CONTRARIETY OF [Part III.

the children unto the chUdren of Israel, but the city of the Hevites."
of Isr_Lel _-_lv6
theHivites." Clement, the Hebrew, and the Chaldee.
6 "There was no city which betook not itself to the sons
of Israel, out-take Evey, that dweUed in mount Gabaon."
Sixtus, foUowing the Septuagint and the manuscripts. 'But
this reading is not so good. VII.
"u there Jud. xiv. 3. g" Mine." Clement, Hebrew, Chaldee, and
never a wo-
man among Ctvaalr
the daughters «TeeK.
thren!'!>re" h" Thine." Sixtus, the Louvaines, and Arias Montanus;
setting down 'the second person for the first, which should
not be. •
VIII.
1 Reg. iv. 9. " To kyou." Clement, the Hebrew, and
Chaldee. "To 'us." Sixtus, the Greek, and Pagnine.
IX.
1 Reg. xx. 9. " Far be this from mthee." Clement, the

"As they
have been to
you."

" And Jona
than said, Far
thee."rom manuscripts, Hebrew, Chaldee, and 'Greek.

" At my
table."

" Thy gen-
tlenessnathmade me
great."

" Far be this from "me." Sixtus and the Louvaines, by
changing the second person into the first.
X.
2 Reg. ix. 11. °" Upon my table." Clement, agreeing
with the Hebrew, Chaldee, Greek, and the Louvaines.
p"Upon thy table." Sixtus, according to ten manuscripts.
XI.
2 Reg. xxii. 36. q" Thy mildness hath multipUed me."
Clement, the Hebrew, Chaldee, and Greek.
r" My mildness," &c. Sixtus, the Louvaines, and most
manuscripts. XII.
3 Reg. vii. 9. 8" Outward." Clement, Hebrew, Chaldee,

" And so on
the outside to-
wardtj>egreatan(l Greek

" Non fuit civitas quae se non tra-
deret, &c.
f Minus integre. Luc. Brug. in Cor.
p. 55.
. Meo. h Tuo.
' Luc. Brug. in Cor. p. 62.
x Vobis. ' Nobis.

m A te. >> A me.
0 Super mensam meam.
P Super mensam tuam.
i Mansuetudo tua multiplicavit me.
r Mansuetudo mea, &c.
" Extrinsecus.

Paet III.]

THE VULGAR LATIN BIBLES.

181

'"Inward." Sixtus, the Louvaines, and some manuscripts
the clean contrary; "which must not be written.
XIII.
2 Esdr. iv. 22. " To "us." Clement, the Hebrew, Greek,
and five manuscripts.
" To yyou." Sixtus, the Louvaines, and one or two
manuscripts.
XIV.
Psal. cxxxvn. 9. z" Thy little chUdren." Clement, He- If^g^
brew, Chaldee, and Greek, together with six manuscripts, a^eauhy
a" His little children." Sixtus and the Louvaines. agamSthe
Which faulty reading is carefully to be b avoided.
XV.
Prov. xix. 26. c"He that destroyeth his father, or "He that
chaseth away his mother, is a lewd and shameful child." father, and
chaseth away
Clement, Hebrew, Chaldee, and Greek. m. mother, i.
1,1 a son that
d"He that turmentith his fadir, and fleeth away fro S^and
his modir, shaU be fuU of evU fame, and be cursed." Sixtus p^oacfi'" re~
and the Louvaines. Lucas Brugensis doth very well approve
of Clement's correction: which, as his manner is, he would
have to be e thought to be done by joint consent of both
popes.
XVI.
Sap. u. II. f"Be our strength the law of rightefulness." j^J^^'^,
Clement, the Greek, and the best, [i. e. six] manuscripts. *„..... °for
*"Be our strength the law of unrightefulness." Sixtus feewelf11 is
and the Louvaines. This fault came by the inconsiderateness nothing
, worth."
of the "scribes and copiers out of books.
XVII.
Sap.
stroying.

iii. 16. '"The sons of avowterers shall be in de- "£?Jmtb!r
cniidren or

Clement and the Greek.

adulterers,thev shall not
k"The sons of avowterers shaU be in perfection." The perfection.-11

Louvaines.

t Intrinsecus.
a Non est scribendum contrarium,
intrinsecus. * Nobis. y Vobis.
" Parvulos tuos. = Parvulos suos.
b Luc. Brug. in Cor. p. 138.
c Qui affligit patrem, et fugat ma-
trem, ignominiosus est.
* Qui — fugit matrem.

e Recte Romani Patres. Luc. Brug.
in Cor. p. 147.
f Sit fortitudo nostra lex justitia..
- Injustitiae.
h Lucas Brug. in Cor. p. 156.
1 In inconsummatione.
k In consumptione : Six. In con-
summatione: Lov.

182

VARIETY AND CONTRARIETY OF [Part III.

" Seek not of
the Lord pre
eminence."

" Eejoiee not
over thy
greatestenemy being
dead, but
remember that we die
all."

" Behold,
they shall
eome forth
unto you."

XVIII.
Eccles. vii. 4. l"Ask not of the Lord preheminence."
Clement and the Greek.
""'Nile thou seek of a man leading." Sixtus and the
Louvaines. Therefore it is not true, that both the popes did
consent to the correction of this place.
XIX.
Eccles. viii. 8. ""AUwedien, and wolen not come into
joy." Clement, with twelve manuscripts.
" We wolen." Sixtus and the Louvaines. "We must be
ware of committing the like fault.
XX.
Eccles. xxi. 15. p" Forsooth wisdom is, which is plen
teous in evU." Clement, the manuscripts, and the Greek.
" Forsooth 'unwisdom is," &c. Sixtus and the Louvaines,
'reading it amiss.
XXI.
Eccles. Li. 26. s" I stretched my hands on high, and
sorried for its foUy. I directed my soul unto it." Clement
and the Greek.
*" I stretched forth my hands on high, and my soul shined
in the wisdom of him; and he lightned my unkunnings."
Sixtus and the Louvaines. This is a very faulty reading. "See
Lucas Brugensis, both Annotations and Corrections of the
Vulgar Bible. '
XXII.
Ezech. xiv. 22. x"They shall go in." Clement alone.
y" They shall go out." Sixtus and the Louvaines, herein
agreeing fully with the Hebrew, Chaldee, and Greek.

1 Noli quaerere a Domino ducatum.
m Ab homine. Rom. Cor. p. 175.
Romani patres correxerunt a Domino
Deo scilicet, quod vulgo legitur ab
homine. n Omnes morimur, et in gaudium
nolumus venire.
» Volumus. Rom. Cor. p. 176.
r Est autem sapientia, quae abundat
in malo.
i Insipientia.
* Pro sapientia, quidam contrarium
putaverunt esse corrigendum, insipi

entia ; sed male. Brug. in Cor.
p. 184.
8 Manus meas extendi in altum, et
insipientiam ejus luxi. Animam meam
direxi ad illam.
' In sapientia ejus luxit anima mea,
et ignorantias meas illuminavit.
u Haec est germana hujus loci lectio,
a. multis vindicata mendis, Romanorum
Patrum industria. Rom. Cor. p. 206.
et Notat. 309.
" Ingredientur.
v Egredientur.

Part III.] THE VULGAR LATIN BIBLES. |§3
XXIII.
Habac. i. 3. z"Why beholdest thou on men doing "Why dost
j, , tt thou shew me
wickedly! Clement, the Hebrew, and the Greek. iniquity."
»" Why beholdest thou not on men doing wickedly?"
Sixtus and the Louvaines.
XXIV.
Hebr. v. 11. b" This is a great word for to say, and "of whom
° •* 7 wehavemany
not able to be expounded." c Clement, the Greek, and the*™nsa$^>
Syriac, with ten manuscripts. Mem'^yfare
"This is a great word for to say, and able to be ex- ing."0
pounded." Sixtus. dSee Lucas Brugensis' Annotations.
XXV.
2 Pet. i. 16. e" Learned." Clement. nTtSwed6
f" Unlearned." Sixtus and the Louvaines. Lucas Bru- vS.agb.e.?
gensis, in his Annotations could not resolve this doubtful
reading, for want of Latin copies. Since that time he
resteth very weU satisfied with the correction of j Clement
alone, galthough he doth seem to allude unto both the
popes.

Errors in Numbers.

I.
Exod. xxiv. 5. h"They offered — calves to the Lord." "Andhesen'
J youmj men of
Clement, according with the Hebrew, Chaldee, and Greek, j)feIsc™eldren
and four manuscripts. b^ffe"1
'" They offered twelve calves," &c. Sixtus. c.n.c-dpea.e-offerings of
n oxen unto the
Lord.
Exod. xxxii. 28. k" There feU in that day about three "£n<i there
* fell of the
and twenty thousand men." Clement. Say^bout" three thou-
 sand men."

* Quare respicis super iniqua agen-
tes ?
• Quare non respicis ? &c.
•> Grandis sermo, et ininterpretabilis
ad dicendum.
c Et interpretabilis.
d Servanda est syllaba in, duplicata
in voce, ininterpretabilis. Rom. Cor.

c Doctas. f Indoctas.
B Egregie correctores, indoctas, quod
vulgo legitur, emendarunt. Lucas
Brug. in Cor. p. 359.
" Immolaveruntque victimas paci-
ficas domino vitulos.
' Vitulos duodecim.
k Cecideruntque in die ilia, quasi

p. 352. ' viginti tria millia hominum.

184

VARIETY AND CONTRARIETY OF [Part III.

*" About thirty-three thousand men." Sixtus and the
Louvaines. But the Hebrew, Greek, and Chaldee, have but
" three thousand," which is a far less number. The observa
tion is 'Lucas Brugensis'. III.
^nditcame 2 Beg. xv. 7. m" After forty years." Clement, Hebrew,
forty years.- Chaldee, Greek, [and Louvaines.]
""After four years." Sixtus. Some copies read five,
some six. See "Lucas Brugensis' Annotations and Correc-

IV.

" And a
bottle of
wine."

Clement, Hebrew,

2 Eeg. xvi. 1. p" One bottle of wine.'
Chaldee, Greek, and six manuscripts.
q" Two bottles of wine." Sixtus and the Louvaines. But
as Lucas Brugensis willeth us, rwe must take heed that we
write not two for one. V.
3 Reg iv. 32. S"A thousand and five." Clement and
the Chaldee Paraphrase.
"'Five thousand." Sixtus, following the Hebrew and
the Greek. Of the which reading, "Lucas Brugensis wUleth
us to beware.
VI.
4 Beg. xiv. 17. x" Fifteen years." Clement, the Hebrew,
$j3&£& Chaldee, and Greek.
y" Five and twenty years." Sixtus, with the Louvaines,

" And his
songs were
a thousand
and five."

"And Ama-
ziah the son

after the
death of
Jehoash son - - -
of jehoaha. and most ot the ancient copies.
king of Israel
fifteen years." VII.
s'coredm™Cof * ^eg- xxv- 19. z" Three score men.
the people." Cnal(Jee j^ Greek.

Clement, Hebrew,

" Quasi triginta tria millia hominum.
'In quibusdam legitur — tria: His
postremis favent Hebraea, (Jraeca, et
Chaldaea. In Corr. p. 28.
"* Post quadraginta annos.
11 Post quatuor annos.
° Non est quadraginta mutandum
cum quinque, nee cum sex, ac ne cum
quatuor quidem. Rom, Cor. p. 77-
p Utre vini.

i Duobus utribus.
r Pro utre non scribas duobus utri
bus, ut multi. In Cor. p. 77.
s Quinque et mille.
' Quinque millia.
u Cave legas. Luc. Brug. in Cor
rect, p. 81.
v Quindecim annis.
i Viginti quinque.
' Sexaginta viros.

Part III.] THE VULGAR LATIN BIBLES.

185

a" Six men." Sixtus, the Louvaines, and most manu
scripts. VIII.
1 Paralip. viii. ult. b"A hundred and fifty." Clement, ^hundred
the Hebrew, and the Greek.
c" A hundred [and] fifty thousand." Sixtus, Louvaines, and
most manuscripts.
IX.
2 Paralip. xiii. 17. d" Five hundred thousand." Clement, d'0s°n*£fnf$
Hebrew, and Greek. jfJEIi™
e" Fifty thousand." Sixtus, Louvaines, and Pagnine. choseTmen.-
X.
2 ParaUp. xxv. 5. f" Three hundred thousand." Clement, h^S
tt i l /~i . thousand.'*
Hebrew, and Greek.
s" Thirty thousand." Sixtus, the Louvaines, and the
manuscripts.
XI.
2 Paralip. xxxn. 29. h"He built cities for himself." h/nXS
Clement, Hebrew, and Greek.
'"He builded six cities," &c. Sixtus, the Louvaines, and
the manuscripts. XII.
1 Esdr. ii. 66. k" Seven hundred." Clement, Hebrew,
and Greek.
'" Six hundred." Sixtus and the Louvaines.

XIII.
1 Esdr. ii. penult. m" Threescore thousand." Clement,
Hebrew, and Greek. See Lucas Brugensis' learned "Anno
tations and Corrections.
°" Forty thousand." Sixtus, the Louvaines, and the manu
scripts.

» Sex viros.
b Centum quinquaginta.
« Centum quinquaginta millia.
* Quingenta millia.
e Quinquaginta millia.
f Trecenta millia.
B Triginta millia.

l> Urbes aedificavit sibi.
1 Urbes sex aedificavit sibi.
k Septingenti. ' Sexcenti.
m Sexaginta millia.
" Notat. 79. et Rom. Cor. p. 103.
0 Quadraginta millia.

186

VARIETY AND CONTRARIETY OF [Part III.

XIV.
2 Esdr. vii. 12. ""Two hundred." Clement, Hebrew,
and Greek.
q" Eight hundred," Sixtus and the Louvaines.
XV.
2 Esdr. vii. 21. "The sons of Hezechias, 'ninety and
eight." Clement, Hebrew, Greek, and thirteen manuscripts.
a" Nine hundred." Sixtus and the Louvaines.
XVI.
2 Esdr. vii. 66. *" Three hundred." Clement, Hebrew,
and Greek.
""Six hundred." Sixtus and the Louvaines.
XVII.
.htcampwin 2 Machab. xiii. 15. x" Four thousand." Clement, the
thousand1 Louvaines, and the Greek.
y" Fourteen thousand." Sixtus and the manuscripts.
XVIII.
"Mt<? „ Mark ii. 1. "After za few days." Clement, the Greek,
some days. J ' '
the Louvaines, and the Syriac.
"After aeight days." Sixtus and the manuscripts.
XIX.
.raiment, of John vi. 13. b"Of five barly loaves." Clement, the
barie™ Louvaines, and the Syriac.
c"Of five barly loaves and two fishes." Sixtus; being
blamed therefore by Lucas d Brugensis.

loaves."

Notorious. Differences' by way of changing.
I.
"iamthe Gen. xxiv. 24. e" I am the daughter of Bathuel, the son
sBoeno.Miicah °^ Melcha, which she bare unto Nachor." Clement, fifteen
bareCunthoe manuscripts, Hebrew, Chaldee, and Greek.
Hahor."

p Ducenti. "i Octingenti.
r Nonaginta octo. » Nongenti octo.
' Trecenti. u Sexcenti.
* Quatuor millia.
y Quatuordecim millia.
: Post dies. " Post dies octo.

b Ex quinque panibus ordeaceis.
" Ex quinque panibus ordeaceis et
duobus piscibus.
* In Cor. p. 311.
" Filia sum Bathuelis, filii Melcha.
quem peperit ipsi Nachor.

Part III.]

THE VULGAR LATIN BIBLES.

187

f" I am the daughter of Bathuel, son of Nachor, whom
Melcha childed to him." Sixtus, the Louvaines, and some
few manuscripts. II.
Deut. xvii. 12. s" That man shaU die that is proud, and ^An.hatewiii
will not obey to the heest of the priest, and to the sentence of tuousiy? and
the judge, that serveth in that time to the Lord thy God." hearken unto
Clement, Hebrew, Chaldee, Greek, and most manuscripts, standeth to
* ministerthere
h" That man that is proud, and wiU not obey to the heest £^tthe
of the priest, by the sentence of the judge, &c. be shaU die." 0^$,™*°
This place is thus cited by Sixtus and the Louvaines. Stfe'™™
BeUarmine, 'Coccius, the kauthor of the Defence, and others,
do make great store of this place, to prove the pope's super-
royal power and sole judgment in controversies of religion.
But if BeUarmine or any papist whatsoever, do think to make
any benefit of this place, he is not only deceived, but accursed
also, by the buU of Clemens VIII. But as a learned
papist told a friend of mine, upon the like occasion, the buUs
of popes are always tremendas, but not tenenda?. For 'Bellar
mine, although he be commanded, upon pain of the greater
curse, to reform his quotations, according to the late cor
rected Vulgar; yet he will not change his former reading,
though it were never so corrupt ; because on it is built a
main point, of popery, which would soon come to nothing if
that vicious reading were taken away. I wonder that the
cardinal doth refuse to obey his spiritual pastor here upon
earth, at m whose feet he is wont to prostrate both himself
and his writings.

f Filia sum Bathuelis, filii Nachor,
quem peperit ei Melcha.
B Qui autem superbierit nolens obe-
dire sacerdotis imperio, et decreto judi
cis morietur homo ille.
h Qui autem superbierit nolens obe-
dire sacerdot.3 imperio : ex decreto
judicis, morietur homo ille, &c.
' Tom. I. p. 850.
k See my Lord of Winchester, in his
Book of Obedience, p. 135, who hath

sufficiently declared the corruption of
this place.
1 Bellarmine reads " ex decreto judi
cis," in three several places. Disput. de
Contr. Tom i. de verbo Dei. lib. in.
cap. 4. p. 39. Ib. de Rom. Pont. lib.
iv. cap. 1. p. 209.
¦" Ipsius summi Pontificis. Christi
vicarii censurae, non solum praesens
opusculum, sed omnia scripta mea,
lubens et volens submitto. Bell. Apol.
contra Barclaium, p. 320.

188

VARIETY AND CONTRARIETY OF [Part III.

III.

" And the
priests that
ofthecove- Josh. iii. 17. n" The people went towards Jericho."
nant of the r r
toon^y Clement, Hebrew, Chaldee, and Greek.
Sofnthe °"The people went towards Jordan." Sixtus and the
Jordan, and -r • n d • ,1 * . .,
an the Israel- Louvaines, following the ancient manuscripts.
ites passed
over on dry
ground, until J-y
all the people J- v .
were passed ... a. i • -m. • i •
clean over l Keg. in. 2, 3. p " And at that time, as Ely lay in his
-And it bed, his eyes began to wax dim, that he could not see.
came to pass .
whra EUwa. And yer *ne %n* °^ ^00- wen* out. Samuel slept in the temple
h.sdP.acWe?ind of the Lord." Clement, Pagnine, and the Greek.
towlxdfrf™ q" It was done in a day, Hely lay in his bed, his eyen
not see; and dasewiden, and he might not see the lantern of God before
ere the lamp g °
outGta th_nt lt was atuencne(L And Samuel slept in the temple of the
Lo^wn'r! Lord." Sixtus and the Louvaines.
the ark of God
was, and

steep.

The reading seems to be very doubtful in the judgment
laid down to of rLucas Brugensis ; the ancient writers and commentators
following, some the former, others the latter reading. In
his Annotations he doth rather incline unto the latter read
ing. In his Correctory, he is resolute for the former.

" Tidings
came to
Joab.'

3 Reg. ii. 28. s" Tidings came to Joab." Clement, He
brew, Chaldee, and Greek.
tu Tidings came to Salomon." Sixtus, the Louvaines, and
almost aU the Latin copies.
uIn such variety of readings, it wUl be worth the wlule for
a man to enquire which is the better reading. The more
praise doth pope Clement deserve, which hath resolved this
doubtful reading out of the originals, as Lucas Brugensis hath
well observed in his x Correctory.

" Populus autem incedebat contra
Jericho. ° Contra Jordanem.
p Oculi ejus caligaverant, nee pote
rat videre : lucerna Dei antequam ex-
tiugueretur. i Oculi ejus caligaverant, nee pote
rat videre lucernam Dei, antequam ex-
tingueretur. r Annot. 42. in Rom. Cor. p. B5.

" Venit autem nuncius ad Joab.
' Ad Salomonem.
u In hac librorum diversitate, quid
potius sequendum sit, quaestio est non
contemnenda. Luc. Brug. in Annot.
65. y Retinendum est nomen Joab;
lege Notationes nostras, p. 81. Notat.
65.

Part III.]

THE VULGAR LATIN BIBLES.

189

VI.
4 Beg. xv. 19. y" And Phul, the king of the Asyrians, -Anavui
came into the land." Clement, Hebrew, Chaldee, and Greek. Assyria came
7 ' ' against the
z"Phul, the king of the Assyrians, came into Thersa." land"
Sixtus and the Louvaines.

VII.

Judith i. 2.

a"He made the wall's breadth seventy cu- "And made
..,,_., the height of
bits. Clement and the Greek. thewaQseventy
b " He made the walls in height seventy cubits." Sixtus the b.ea'dth
thereof fifty
cubits."

and the Louvaines.
The words, in altitudinem, in Sixtus' bibles, are printed
in the same letter that the bible was, and pasted on very
cunningly, where before it was in latitudinem* : a manifest
argument, first, of the incredible pains that Sixtus V.
caused to be taken in setting forth of the bible most cor
rectly: and yet, forsooth, they would persuade the world
that it cwas very negligently printed, and that he should
therefore cause them to be reprinted again.
Secondly, dthat this correction proceeded of judgment,
and was done of set purpose ; so that it can in no wise be
excused by the fault of the printer, or corrector: the cor
rector was himself; the printing of it a deliberate act: but
hereof you may see elsewhere a more large discourse6.

Judith i.
the Greek.
g" In breadth, thirty cubits

VIII.
f " In height, thirty cubits."

Clement and Sitfflrf
the wall

seventy
Sixtus and the Louvaines. the breadth
thereof fifty
cubits."

i Veniebat Phul, Rex Assyriorum
in terram.
z In Thersam.
- Fecit mures ejus in latitudinem
cubitorum septuaginta.
•> In altitudinem.
* [This is still to be seen in the copy
preserved in the Bodleian Library,
Oxford, and was observed by the Editor
in collating the bible of Sixtus V., and
Clement VIIL, for the edition of the
"Bellum Papale."]
c Animadvertens [i. e. Sixtus 0,uin-
tus] non pauca in sacra Biblia preli vitio

irrepsisse, quae iterata diligentiaindigere
viderentur, totum opus sub incudem
revocandum censuit atque decrevit.
Prcef. ad Biblia Clem. [p. xxxviii.
" Bellum Papale ,¦" ed. 1840.]
4 Ea que res quo magis incorrupt, per-
ficeretur, nostra nos ipsi manu correxi-
mus, si qua prelo vitia obrepserant,
Sixt. in Prcef. [p. xix. ib.] Nonne se
pugnantia loqui vident ?.
e Hereafter, in my Apology for the
Bellum Papale.
f In altitudinem.
B In latitudinem.

190

VARIETY AND CONTRARIETY OF [Part III.

IX.

" If my step
hath turned
out of the
way, and
mine heart
walked after
mine eyes."

*' My soul
thirsteth for

Job xxxi. 7. h" If my heart hath walked after mine eyes."
Clement, Hebrew, Chaldee, and Greek.
'" If mine eye have sued my heart." Sixtus, Gregory, and
the Louvaines. X
Psalm xU. 3. k" My soul hath thirsted for God, even for
uvingfGof" the strong and Uving [God]." Clement, Pagnine, Hebrew,
m our™"' 2' Chaldee, Greek, and fourteen manuscripts.
"'on'" '"My soul thirsteth to God, that is a quick well." Sixtus,
the Louvaines, and the late bible, set forth by Fortunatus
Fanensis: which being printed mso lately, sheweth in what
account the Clement edition is with the Papists; that, not
withstanding so terrible a commination* threatened, dares to
oppugn it so mainly and openly as he doth.
XI.
t^tiutmaT6 Prov. xx. 25. n"It is a destruction for a man to spoU
efothatwMch the saints." Clement, eighteen manuscripts, and the Hebrew.
°"FaUing of man, is to make a vow to saints." Sixtus,
the Louvaines, and the Greek.
There is on this place great variety of reading, as Lucas
p Brugensis hath very learnedly observed, occasioned partly
by the unskUfulness of the scribes, partly by the negligence
of the' readers in former times. The error proceedeth from
the change of a letter or two, which, though it seem never
so small a matter, yet there may Ue as much in it as may
concern the safety of a man's soul.
There be four different readings observed ; the first,
devocare sanctos ; whereby is meant, " prayer unto the saints
in heaven, to help us in our necessities." The second,

h Si secutum est oculos meos cor
meum. > Si secutus est oculus meus cor
meum. k Sitivit anima me ad Deum fortem
vivum. > Sitivit anima mea ad Deum fontem
vivum. m At Venice, 1609, in two Tomes.
Bellarmine thinketh the reading of
Clement to be the better, Tuto mutari
posset, in fortem vivum. " Nam in
Hebraeo est [aperte in .t6 Dir6»6 (le-

lohim teel chai,)" ad Deum, ad fortem
vivum, et in Graeco est etiam wpd. Ton
Beov leryypov. — In nostro facile potuit
mutari fortem in fontem, praesertim cum
praecedat : " Sitivit anima mea." Ed.]
Bell. Disput. de Contr. Tom. i. de
verbo Dei. Lib. n. cap. 11. p. 27.
* ["A commination," i.e."adenun-
ciation of punishment."]
11 Ruina est homini devorare sanctos.
" Devotare.
p Annot. 185. et Rom. Cor. p. 147.

Paut III.]

THE VULGAR LATIN BIBLES.

191

denotare sanctos ; " to note and defile the saints with, injurious
and contumeUous speeches." The third, devotare sanctos;
either "to bind a man's self by a vow to persecute the saints,"
as the men did Paul in the Acts*, (in which understanding
Bede and Salonius take the words,) or else, " to make a
solemn vow unto them." Thus both Lyra and Hugo Cardi
nalis have expounded it. The fourth and last, devorare
sanctos; "to devour good and holy men," that is, to spoil
them either of their goods or of their lives : or, if you read,
devorare sancta, the meaning is, "to abuse and alienate
things consecrated unto good uses."
The first of these readings is not very probable, and very
obscure, being unwarranted by the most or the best copies.
The second, not unlike the former, being justly reproved
by Jansenius. The third is a very common and received
reading in most books, and hath some probability out of
the Hebrew, Greek, and Chaldee ; but yet the reading is very
barbarous and foolish. The fourth and last, devorare sanctos,
is most probable ; found in the most, the most ancient, and
most approved copies.
This is Lucas Brugensis' opinion " concerning these four
several readings; a painful, learned, and as judicious an
observer of the bibles, as ever wrote on their side. And
yet to see the tyranny which the pope of Rome holds over
men's judgments ; he is compeUed in his book of the Boman
Corrections, to reconcUe the different readings of Sixtus and
Clement ; a thing as impossible as to bring heaven and
earth, east and west, light and darkness, truth and popery
together." XII.
Sap. vi. 11. q"They that keep righteous things right- "Wherefore
fuUy, shall be justified." Clement. a»caoii
r" They that keepen rightfulness, shaU be deemed right- words; desire
fuUy." Sixtus and the Louvaines.
There have been four mistakings about these words, as
weU as about the former. See Lucas Brugensis, both s An
notations and Corrections of this place.

shall be in
structed."

* [Acts xxiii. 12.]
. Qui — custodierint justa juste, jus-
tificabuntur.

r Qui enim custodierint justitiam,
juste judicabuntur.
8 Annot. 204. et Cor. Rom. p. 158.

192 VARIETY AND CONTRARIETY OF [Part III
XIII.
n0Twsin|lers Sap. xviii. 9. "' And that they should first sing the praises
song°Uof of their forefathers." Clement, four manuscripts, and the Greek.
! '" ""And sungen heryings to the fadir of aU men." Sixtus
and the Louvaines.
*The former reading is more agreeable with the Greek,
and conformable unto the vulgar interpreter.
XIV.
s aSdhethe Eccles. xvi. 9. y" He spared not the pilgrimage of Loth."
If lojh* Clement. z"He spared not the pilgrimage of them." Sixtus and
the Louvaines.
XV.
"And,io, Eccles. xxiv. 41. a" As the course of a river." Clement.
my brook
rivXandmy b"As the floud Dorix." Sixtus and the Louvaines.
nver became crne COpjes varv m this place. Some read Dorix ; some
Diorix ; some Dorax ; and others, Vorax. The true reading
is that of Clement, as Lucas Brugensis doth weU declare
in his Annotations, dand elsewhere.
XVI.
ofTahfearnedm Eccles. xxxviii. 25. e"The wisdom of a learned man com-
byopportu'm- eth by using weU his vacant time." Clement and the Greek.
tyoffeisure." x(( Write thou wisdom in the time of voidness." Sixtus
and the Louvaines, contrary to the true meaning of these
words. XVII.
wakS^Sf Eccles. xiii. 9. f" A daughter is a secret watch of the
whenanf ._-«! father : and the carefulness that he hath for her taketh away
theTar?.™11 his sleep, lest she should pass the flower of her age." Cle-
her taketh . . . ~ .
away sleep: ment and the Greek.
when she is *
young, lest 
she pass away
the flower of
her age." ' Patrum jam decantantes laudes.
" Patri omnium.
* Luc. Brug. in Correct, p. 170.
y Non pepercit perigrinationi Loth.
- NonpepercitperegrinationiiWorwm.
= Ego quasi fluvii Dyorix.
b Ego quasi fluvius Dorix.
c [See Eccles. 24. illud : "Ego quasi
fluvius Dorix,] deberet corrigi ; ' Ego
quasifluviusDiORYiL,' [ut est in Graeco.
Nam Dorix fluvius nusquam est." Ed.]

Bell. Disput. de Contr. Tom. i. de
verbo Dei. Lib. ii. cap. 11. p. 27.
d Vide Correct. Rom. p. 187. Annot.
272. e Sapientia scribae in tempore vacui-
tatis. * Sapientiam scribe.
f Filia patris abscondita est vigilia,
et solicitudo ejus aufert somnum, ne
forte in adolescentia sua adulta efficia-
tur.

Part III.] THE VULGAR LATIN BIBLES. 193
s"An hid daughter of a fadir is waking, and business
of him : she shall take away sleep, least peradventure she be
made a vowtress." Sixtus, and the Louvaines. "This latter
faulty reading is weU mended by Clement.
XVIII.
Eccles. xlvi. 17. »" God had respect unto Jacob, and
for his faithfulness he was approved for a prophet." Clement *.
k" He saw the Lord of Jacob, and in his faith he was
proved a prophet." Sixtus and the Louvaines.
XIX.
Isaiah xlvi. 11. '"I clepe a bird fro the east." Cle- "Caiiinga
A ravenous bird
ment, the Hebrew, and Greek. from the
' ' east.
m" I call a just man from the east." Sixtus. This read
ing is the worst of all others. The Louvaines thrust it into
the margin, with a note of disgrace. Sixtus brought it into
the text again ; but Clement hath cashiered it for ever coming
thither.
XX.
Jer. xvii. 9. n"The heart is deceitful of [or above] all ^^ufrt "
things." Clement, nine manuscripts, Jerome, Hebrew, Chal- fj?™ .,u
dee, and Greek. ,
°"The heart of man is shrewd and unsearchable." Six
tus and the Louvaines.
XXI.
Jer. 1.39. p"The dragons shaU dweU with fawned wUd '^^°ie
men." Clement, being much commended for the correction ^^ with6
Of this place. beasts of the
q" The dragons shall dweU with foolish cut-throats." Six- Ban
tus and the Louvaines.

B Adultera.
h Luc. Brug. in Cor. p. 200.
' Vidit Deus Jacob, et in fide sua
probatus est propheta.
k Vidit Deum Jacob, &c.
[* _7reo-/c.7ri^aTO Kvpios tov 'laicaifi.
4 MSS. and the Greek. Bellum Papale,
p. 94. ed. 1840. Ed.]
1 Vocans ab Oriente avem.
13

m Vocans ab Oriente justum.
" Pravum est cor omnium. Hebra-
ismus. - Pravum est cor^ominis, et inscru-
tabile. r Habitabunt dracones cum faunis
sicariis. . Habitabunt dracones cum fatuis

194

VARIETY AND CONTRARIETY OF [Part III

"And I will
turn thee
back."

XXII.
Baruch iii. 23. r" The merchants of Merrha, and The-
man." Clement, with the Greek. This place is well amended;
s"The merchants of the earth, and of Theman." Sixtus
and the Louvaines. XXIII.
Baruch vi. 26. *"And as to dead things, gifts shaU be
set before them." Clement, the Louvaines, and the Greek.
u" As to dead things, shoulders shaU be put to them."
Sixtus.
XXIV.
Ezech. xxxix. 2. X"I shall cause thee to go forth."
Clement. y"I shaU deceive or seduce thee." Sixtus and the Chal
dee Paraphrase. Twenty-two manuscripts read, Beducam te,
" I wiU bring thee back again." See Lucas Brugensis, An
not.
XXV.
1 Macchab. xii. 19, 20. z"This was the copy of the
letters, which Arius the king of Sparta sent unto Onias:
Arius, king of the Spartans, unto Onias the high priest,
sendeth greeting." Clement*.
a"This is rescript, [either again-writing of epistles] that
Oniares the king of the Spartans sent : Oniares unto Jona
than the high priest, health." Sixtus, and the Greek. bThe
former reading is the truer.
XXVI.
1 Macchab. xv. 22. c"Ariarathes — and Lampsacus." Cle
ment. a"Arabes, and Sampsamas." Sixtus and the Louvaines.

r Negotiatores Merrha., et Theman.
» Negotiatores terrae, &c.
1 Sicut mortuis munera eorum illis
apponentur. u Humeri illis apponentur.
x Educam te. y Seducam te.
' Hoc est rescriptum epistolarum,
quod miserat Oniae j Arius, Rex Spar-
tiatarum, Oniae sacerdoti magno salu-
tem. a Quod miserat Oniares Spartiata-

rum : Oniares Jonatha; Sacerdoti magno
salutem. [" Ed. Lov. legit Onias pro Onite,
delet Arius, et addit Jonathan ita —
" Hoc rescriptum est epistolarum, quod
miserat Onias Jonathas sacerdoti."
Bellum Papale, p. 119. ed. 1840. Ed.]
b Luc. Brug. in Cor. p. 254.
c Ariarathi — et Lampsaco.
d Arabae — et Sampsamae.

Part III.]

THE VULGAR LATIN BIBLES.

195

XXVII.
3 Eeg. vi. 8.+ e« In the side of the house." Clement SJSJSK*'
and Pagnine, with five manuscripts, inrebrightM
1 " In the wall of the house." Sixtus and the Louvaines. house."
Thus, as you may perceive, I have noted the different
readings of the Eoman vulgar bibles. I have not observed
aU their ^corruptions and contradictions by many: that la
bour were infinite and needless, both for learned and un
learned. For, as for the unlearned and ignorant in the Latin
tongue, they may content themselves with these few notes,
(I have shewed some in every kind) : for the learned, if this
do not satisfy them, I have fuUy treated of this argument in
a set treatise, whereunto I refer them. The book was pub»
lished some ten or eleven years ago; and because I per
ceive, that upon the publishing thereof, (although for awhUe
the papists seemed to pass it over in silence,) now at length
they have gone about to excuse their popes, and accuse me
of h heresy, lying, flattery, ignorance, and I know not what;
I wiU crave so much liberty as to answer for myself, leav
ing aU unto the indifferent reader, to be censured by him
upon hearing of both parties.

[t i. e. 1 Kings vi. 8.]
e In parte erat domus.
f In pariete erat.
g They amount to some thousands,

as may appear.
¦> Haereticus— Crassissimus sycophan-
ta-*.et calumniator. Grets. Append, 2.
ad Hi. 2. Card. Bell. p. 1060.

13—2

AN

APOLOGY OR DEFENCE

BELLUM PAPALE.

In the year of our Lord 1600, it pleased God to move
me to the setting forth of my observations on the htwo vul
gar bibles, published at Eome by Sixtus V., and Clement VIII.
The book containeth nothing but a matter of labour, and the
labour is chiefly seen in a dUigent and faithful coUation of
those two bibles, from the beginning unto the end.
The occasion that first drew me to undergo so trouble
some and toilsome a work was this: a year or two before
the printing thereof, (and not many years after Cale's voyage,)
it so feU out by God's providence that I met with the bible
of Sixtus, in a stationer's shop. And having read the pre
face, and viewed it weU, considering the singular care that
was taken in the mending of it ; Hhe supreme authority where
by it was done; the parties employed in the doing of it;
the chief pastor of the church sole judge of aU controversies ;
his assistance of ka college of cardinals ; help of the best
learned men that could be gotten throughout all Europe;
of rare manuscripts ; 'the best printed copies ; use of origi-

h The first bible was printed at
Rome, 1590. The second, ib. 1592.
1 Ad nos in ejusdem Petri Cathedra,
in qua ejus vivit potestas, et excellit
auctoritas, Deo sic disponente, consti-
tutos, totum hoc judicium proprie, ac
specialiter pertinere, &c. Sixtus in
Prcef.— AAeo, ut in hoc laboriosissima.
emendationis curriculo, in quo operam
quotidianam, eamque pluribus horis
collocandam duximus, aliorum quidem
labor fuerit in consulendo, noster autem
in eo, quod ex pluribus esset optimum,
deligendo. Ib.
k Ad ejus curam, Congregationem

aliquot Sanctae Romanae Ecclesiae Car-
dinalum, et insigne Collegium doc-
tissimorum virorum fere ex omnibus
Christiani orbis nationibus, et celeber-
rimis studiorum Generadium universi-
tatibus, amplis, opulentisque redditi-
bus dotatum deputavimus. Ib.
1 In hac autem germani textus per-
vestigatione, satis perspicue inter omnes
constat, nullum argumentum esse cer-
tius ac firmius, quam antiquorum, pro-
batorumque codicum Latinorum fidem,
quos tarn impressos, quam manuscrip-
tos, ex Bibliothecis variis conquirendos
curavimus. Ib.

Part III.] A DEFENCE OP THE BELLUM PAPALE.

197

nals and fathers ; correction of it both before and ""after the
printing; employment of correctors and compositors for the same
purpose. "Lastly, the approbation of it by the church, and
in the church to be read, forbidding "all other bibles, how
little soever swerving from this, to be read ; commanding them,
p whether printed or written, to be made away ; or at the
least to be made of none effect, and not to be accounted of
in respect of this.
Beading this, and a great deal more which is there writ
ten, in confidence and fuU assurance of the correction and
perfection of this bible, I made haste home to fetch a bible
of Henten's, which it was my chance to buy of a soldier
that was at the sacking of Calais, whose booty was books.
Having brought it to the bookseller's shop, I began to com
pare it with that of Sixtus, to see whether this bible, which
came out of the college of Jesuits at Cadiz, were thus cor
rected, as was commanded, in a most straight manner, 'under
the greatest pain that can be laid upon a christian soul.
I had scarce gone over three verses of the first chapter
of Genesis, but I found that the Jesuits had learned of their
chief Jesuit, Cardinal ""BeUarmine, not to esteem of any bible
more than shaU serve their turn, nor of any excommunica
tion that shaU cross their purposes. This bible, though it
did reasonably weU agree with that of Sixtus in some places,

m See Angel. Roccha, in- Bibliotheca
Vaticana, p. 229. Eaque res quo magis
incorrupte perficeretur, nostra nos ipsi
manu correximus, si qua prelo vitia
obrepserant. Sixt. in Prtef.
" Decementes earn prius I quidem
universali sancta. Ecclesiae, ac sancto
rum Patrum consensione, deinde vero
Generalis Concilii Tridentini decreto —
comprobatam — in omnibus Christiani
orbisEcclesiislegendamevulgamus.Ib. 0 Libri imprimendi sunt juxta illud,
(exemplar in Typographia Vaticana)
ne minima quidem particula mutata,
addita, vel detracta.»Ib.
P Cffiterum, si manuscripta, vel im-
pressa Biblia hujus etiam vulgatae
Editionis, ob characterum venustatem,
seu ob aliquod insigne Codicis orna-
mentum, sive ob impressionis praestan-

tiam, vel ob notationes ad marginem
scriptas asservantur, et juxta nostrum
hoc exemplar emendata non fuerint,
ea in iis, quae huic nostra. Editioni
non consenserint, nullam in posterum
fidem, nullamque auctoritatem habitu-
ram esse decernimus, ac declaramus.
Ib. 4 Majoris excommunicationis sen
tentiam eo ipso incurret, a qua, nisi in
mortis articulo constitutus, ab alio,
quam pro tempore existente Romano
Pontifice absolvi non possit. Ib.
- Bellarmine hath not reformed his
books of controversies, according unto
the Clement bibles, but makes use of
the former bibles. See the place, Deut.
xvii. 8. Sometime he follows the origi
nals, and leaves both Sixtus and Clement
in the plain field, as they say.

198

A DEFENCE OF

[Part III

yet it did differ in others : and for the verses, throughout all
the books of holy scriptures, he had so divided the chap
ters, that no one verse agreed with the verses of my Henten
bible. What reason his holiness had to change them I cannot
learn, nor guess at; but, espying this difference, I inquired
further of the stationer, whether there were any later bible
extant to be bought. He told me there was, and directed
me where it was "to be seen. I delayed no time tiU I had
gotten that into my hands also. And it feU out to be the
bible of Clement VIIL, in quarto, 1593, Bomos. I was
very glad that I had met with this bible, because my mind
ever gave me, that Sixtus V. was too confident and eam-
est in the defence of his bibles. My conjecture happened
to be truer than I was aware; for I found, by a dUigent
comparing of both bibles, that the two popes did notoriously
differ amongst themselves, not only in the number of the
verses, but in the body of the text, and in the prefaces and
bulls themselves. I should hardly have beUeved so much,
unless I had seen it with mine eyes ; but quod

Hereupon I thought good to faU presently to a serious
and due examination and coUation of both bibles. I gathered
my coUections into a smaU book, and presented them unto
the Archbishop then Uving, now of blessed memory, by whose
authority and intreaty of friends the book was printed at
London, with this title in Latin; Bellum Papale, sive Con
cordia discors Sixti V., et Clementis VIIL, circa Hierony-
mianam Editionem. "In English thus : The Wars of the
Popes amongst themselves: or, a disagreeing agreement of
Sixtus V., and Clement VIIL, about the Jerome bibles.
This book of wars, or jars rather, of their two popes,
was mentioned the same year in the catalogue of the mart
books, by the forwardness of the printers, whom yet I had
no reason to blame ; for if it were weU and truly done, it

f I borrowed it of Dr Robinson, then
the careful Provost of Queen's College
in Oxford; now the most Reverend
Bishop of Carlisle.
' Dr Whitgift, Archbishop of Canter.

bury. " Londini, excudebat Geo. Bishop,
Radulphus Newberie, et Rob. Barker,
Anno 1600, in 4to.

Part III.] THE BELLUM PAPALE. jgg
might be the better known and bought ; if otherwise, it might
be the sooner known and reformed. Every year after I be
gan to hearken after some pamphlet or other in answer of
it : but I see it is not so easy a matter to reconcile the two
popes, and to answer the open contradictions, or to salve
the infinite repugnances that are in it. It is a matter of
fact, it cannot be denied ; it is appertaining imto a question
of faith, wherein the pope's decision, though it be peremp
tory and minatory, Sub poena majoris excommunicationis, yet
cannot be approved. But after long expectation, in the end
steps forth James Gretser, the Jesuit, Cardinal BeUarmine's
greatest advocate, and he, in his second appendix to BeUar
mine's second book, De verbo Dei, will be the man that shall
answer aU comers and all objections; how wisely, I leave it
to be considered by indifferent papists; %Cedo quemvis Ju-
dicem. And, although he had railed at and revUed me,
and divers of eminent place in and out of this land, yet for
my promise sake, and in remembrance or imitation of Him,
who "when he was reviled, revUed not again," I wUl for
bear to use any indecent, immodest, and irreverent speeches,
as he doth, but with modesty and fuU satisfaction address
myself unto the Jesuit's objections.
The first quarrel that he picks to my book, is to the title
page ; he saith, I have given it "an horrible title. " Whom
would it not amaze to hear these words, Bellum papale?"
I must confess the Jesuit speaks truer than he is aware,
though he speak it but in a scoffing manner: the title is
as the book, an horrible title, and a terrible book unto the
papists. In this war, their 9head hath been so foiled, and
their church so deadly wounded, that all the balm in GUead
wiU not cure them. For what talk is there of peace or hope
of amendment, as long as the two popes, the holy fathers
of the church, are at as great enmity as the two brothers
were in the tragedy? We have here, not fraternas, but
¦paternas, acies,- one pope against another; Sixtus against
Clement, Clement against Sixtus, disputing, writing and fighting

- P. 1058.
' "Horrificotituloinscripsit, Bellum
papale: Sive, concordiam discordem,

Sixti Quinti et Clementis Octavi, circa
Hieronymianam editianem. p. 1058.
» Sixtus V.

200

A DEFENCE OF

[Part III.

about the Jerome's bible. Again, this war is not of a short
continuance, containing some few skirmishes and bickerings;
but like the war of' Troy, or rather worse than that, (to turn
his jesting into earnest) ; b" Exstitit papale hoc bellum Tro-
jano longe gravius, periculosius, et funestius? For, I pray
teU me, where is the man, that wiU undertake to reconcUe
the two popes, and make them shake hands? '¦'¦Die quibus
in terris, et eris mihi magnus Apollo V1 Gretser is too weak
a man to bear so great a burden; too shallow a feUow to
dive into so deep controversies. He that would take this
task in hand, had need be another °ApoUos, an eloquent
man, and weU instructed in the bibles; which it seems our
Jesuit is so ignorant of, that I have great cause to doubt
whether ever he saw the Vulgar bible set forth by Sixtus
V. For, if he had seen, read, and observed it weU, he
would not have dared to have charged it with so many
literal, material, and typographical faults : whereas, Sixtus
V. himself, a man to be believed (I suppose) before aU the
Jesuits of the world, (especiaUy when he speaks, de certa
scientia, et apostolica plenitudine ; "of his certain knowledge
and apostolical fulness,") sitting in his chair, judiciaUy and
deliberately pronounceth that d he did use aU possible dUi-
gence to cleanse and purge the bibles most exactly and
accurately from all error, that had any ways, or at any
time, crept into it. And this he did perform with his own
hand, both before and after the press. For, although he
used the help of certain learned cardinals, appointed to oversee
the e Vatican print, fthe best of all others, both for the
fairness of the letter, goodness of the paper, readiness of
the compositors, and exactness of the correctors: yet there
was no sheet printed off, before either the proof, or the re-

b lb. p. 1058.
c Acts xviii. 24. -
a Hanc denique editionem a variis,
qui vitiO multorum irrepserant, errori-
bus accurate emendayimus, et purgavi-
mus, atque in pristinam veritatem
summa diligentia restituimus. Sixt. in
Presfal. Eaque res quo magis incor
rupt- perficeretur, nostra nos ipsi manu
correximus, si qua prelo vitia obrepse-
rant. Ibid.

e Ang. Roccha.
' ' Haec Typographia Apostolica Va
ticana, et elegantia ac varietate, ingen-
tique characterum copia— necnon char-
tarum pulchritudine ac bonitate, aliis -
que rebus imprimendi arti necessariis,
casteras Typographias longe antecellit,
viris eruditissimis ad exemplaria quod
caput est, recognoscendis. Ang. Roccha,
Append. Bibl. Vat. p. 414.

Part III.]

THE BELLUM PAPALE.

201

vise (as they call it) was brought unto him: and after all
this, if so it chanced that any fault had escaped them aU,
(for the best observer of the print is sometimes overseen,)
he ^corrected the faults of the print with his own hand, be
fore the books were distributed. If you desire further proof
of this matter, because it may be his holiness was either
too lavish, or too sparing in uttering of his own commendation,
you shall see a real probation hereof out of the pope's Vati
can, wherein, (in a very fair inscription or device,) you may
read these words in letters of gold :
Sacram Paginam ex Concilii Tridentini prmscripto quam
emendatissimam divulgari mandavit.
In honour of Sixtus V., that commanded the holy Scripture
to be most diligently and correctedly printed, according
to the prescript form, set down by the Council of Trent,
this inscription is placed.
hThis inscription, (as Angelus Eoccha expoundeth it,) is
the fourth inscription in the Vatican, set there for an ever
lasting monument of that wonderful and truly apostolical
care which Sixtus V. took in the printing and correcting
of the Vulgar Bibles, according to the prescript form of
the Council of Trent; whereunto he bent aU his endeavours,
and employed the strength of his wit and understanding : and,
as I verily am persuaded, such and so great were his pains,

B Nostra nos ipsi manu correximus,
si qua prelo vitia obrepserant. Sixt. in
Preefat. n Quarta quae sequitur Inscriptio in-
gentem indicat curam, et vere Ponti-
ficiam, quam Sixtus V. toto suscepit
conatu pro Bibliis vulgatae editionis
emendandis, et imprimendis juxta Con
cilii Tridentini praescriptum. Qua in
re praestanda tot ac tantos die noctuque
perpessus est labores, quantis unquam
verbis explicare nemo posset, ut mihi
persuadeo, qui hujus generis labores re
ipsa videns non semel tanquam ocula-
tus testis obstupui. Universa enim
Biblia, antequam prelo committeren-
tur, ad verbum perlegit, etiamsi quo-
tidie in omnes totius Christiani orbis

curas, et gravissimas quidem totus in-
cumberet, et in dies singulos, res sane
pias, et heroicas, ac Pontifice dignas
produceret. Sacrosanctam igitur pagi
nam perlegit universam, et emendavit.
Atque ita, ut omnes Sacri Codices,
juxta ejusdem Concilii Decretum cum
omnibus suis partibus legantur, prout
in Ecclesia Catholica legi consueve-
runt, et in veteri vulgata Latina Edi-
tione habentur. Nee eo contentus,
universa item Biblia sic emendata, et
recenter impressa de integro perlegit,
ut omnia fideliter recognita in lucem
prodirent. Quam rem Inscriptio, quae
infra legitur, apertis hisce verbis brevi-
ter patefacit. Ang. Roccha, Bibliotheca
Vaticana, p. 229.

A DEFENCE OF

[Part III.

both by day and night, that they cannot be sufficiently re
counted of any man. I was weU acquainted with his labours
in this kind: I have oftentimes observed them with a very
dUigent eye, wondering with myself how he could endure it.
For, he read over every word of the bible before the books
were printed, (although he were daUy pressed with aU the
weighty business of the whole christian world, and did effect
many godly, heroical, and pontifical acts). So then, he diU-*
gently perused and corrected every page of the holy bible,
so as every book thereof might be read, according to a decree
of the Council of Trent, with aU his parts, as they have
been usuaUy read heretofore in the cathoUc church, and are
at this present contained in the old Vulgar Latin Bible.
Neither was this sufficient. To shew his worthy pains,
when the bibles, thus by his care and dUigence amended,
were newly printed, he reviewed them sheet by sheet, that
he might be sure to have them weU and faithfuUy printed
before their coming abroad into the world : which thing is
plainly declared unto us by this inscription foUowing.
Now, what can be said more to this purpose ? ShaU we,
notwithstanding all this that hath been spoken by Sixtus
for himself, or by Angelus for Sixtus, and confirmed by an
elegant inscription in the Vatican, which thousands can wit
ness to be true, say, as Baldwine the Jesuit doth, that
the bible was begun to be printed, but never finished \ or as
Gretser, and divers other learned papists do, that ""Sixtus
V., being very much offended with such a number of faults
as he found in the bibles, was fuUy purposed to go over
the bible once again, and to have it printed more circum
spectly and carefuUy. Being thus weU minded, suddenly he
dies before he could accomplish his desires, and perfect the
work. So then, what Sixtus intended, but could not bring
to pass, Clement VIII. hath since that time fuUy finished,

' Biblia priora que Sixtus ediderat
 ipsemet Sixtus sub incudem revocare,
et accuratius recognoscere decreverat;
ofFensus mendarum quae irrepserant
multitudine. Quam tamen cogitatio-
nem suam praepropera morte abreptus
reipsa perficere non potuit. Quod ergo
Sixti consilium imperfectum niansit,

tandem Clemens Octavus perfecit; et
mentem voluntatemque Sixti ad rem
contulit; recognitis illis Sixtinis Bib-
liis; qua. causa, cur et Sixti nomen
praescriptum gerant in hunc modum :
Biblia Sacra vulgatae Editionis Sixti
Quinti, Pontificis Maximi, jussu re-
cognita atque edita.

Part III.]

THE BELLUM PAPALE.

203

effecting that which Sixtus so much desired, to wit, the
recognition and revision of his bibles. And this is the cause
why they are called Sixtus's bibles to this day ; as is further
manifested in the title page. The holy bible of the vulgar
edition, by Sixtus' V., chief bishop, [and pope of Eome,]
authority, revised and reprinted."
In these words of the Jesuit, we have many loud and
lewd Ues, as I should think, under correction of others.
First, I would fain know of the Jesuit, whether there be
any one typographical fault in all the bible, from Genesis
unto the Apocalypse, which is not kcarefuUy amended, either
by Sixtus himself, or some other ; sometimes by the pen, if
the correction were not great, sometimes with pasting on
of whole words : and a very laborious work it was, no doubt,
to go over so many thousand bibles as were then printed.
I have seen four or five, and they are aU in like sort very
exactly mended; I have noted the places in my 'preface to
my " Book of the Wars." If this be true, what madness then
is it to say, that he found such a rnultitude of faults, that
there was no remedy left, but to revise and reprint the book
again? Yet welfare another m learned Jesuit that had been at
Eome, and heard the case disputed, who ingenuously con
fessed unto me upon occasion of conference, that this bible
of Sixtus was in truth printed fuUy according unto Sixtus'
mind: that he was a resolute pope, and withal, a man full
of passion and stomach, and therefore subject unto error and
misunderstanding; that he intended to have decreed these
bibles, and no other, to be authentical copies: from which
there should be no appeal, no varying or change, in sentence,
word, syllable, letter, or accent. Which decree, if it had been
ratified, as it was resolved upon, then this mischief would have
ensued, that the pope, which is supreme judge of all con
troversies, might have erred judiciaUy in a matter of faith;

k To go over many thousands of
eopies, and to mend the bibles in
twenty-six places, either by pasting
on words printed, or else correcting
them with a pen, is an argument of
very exact care; the like I suppose
cannot be shewed again.

1 Index locorum manu ipsius Sixti
V., vel aliorum post impressionem cor-
rectorum. m Dr Norrice, the Italian doctor,
told me so, conferring with him in
Bocardo at Oxford.

204

A DEFENCE OF

[Part III.

which if it be once granted, then farewell popery : but Al
mighty God being merciful to the church, in preserving the
visible head thereof from aU danger of erring, to the utter
overthrow of his church, against which the gates of heU
shall never be able to prevail, took the good pope Sixtus out
of this world in a bad mind. But this excuse of a prompt
and ready doctor of their side wiU not serve, no more than
the former; for Sixtus V. lived to see the printing of his
"bibles fuUy ended; his declaration or decree for autho
rizing of them was made ; the buU extant ; the cardinals
liked weU of it ; the church approved it ; and aU men ap
plauded it ; the books were sent into most parts of Christen
dom ; there were brought divers copies into England : and
therefore, in no wise it may be said with , our doctor, that
Sixtus would have decreed some such matter, but was pre
vented, partly by death, ,but chiefly by God's especial provi
dence. Doctor Bishop, to excuse the matter, acknowledgeth
the decree; but withal affirmeth that he decreed it as a
private doctor, not as pope. But I have heard it acknow
ledged by "another of riper judgment, that the bible was
indeed printed, and the buU provided, but never proclaimed ;
as with us it may so happen, that a proclamation may be
printed, and staid before it be sent abroad, by the wisdom
of the council. This answer, though it be more probable,
yet it is easily avoided, because both buU and bibles are in
many men's hands. And it is more than probable, that if
they had any such meaning, they wanted not means, nor
opportunity to have staid it before the coming forth. For
if Sixtus had wiUed the revocation of the bibles, and re
traction of the bull, how cometh it to pass, that there are
so many copies in England, Germany, and other countries?
For before the coming forth of Clement's bibles, who ever
heard of any countermand from either Sixtus V., Gregory
XIV., Urban VIL, or Innocent IX. to the contrary? Yet
methinks of so many popes, (though of short continuance

» Ad laudem igitur et gloriam omni-
potentis Dei— statuimus, ac declaramus,
earn Vulgatam sacra. — paginae Lati-
nam editionem — censendam esse hanc
ipsam, quam hunc, prout optime fieri
potuit, emendatam, et in Vaticana Ty-

pographia impressam — legendam evul-
gamus. Vide supra.
- Dr Bagshaw, in a private con
ference at the Three Golden Anchors,
near Newgate Market.

Part III.]

THE BELLUM PAPALE.

205

in their popedoms,) one or other might within the space
of two or three years, have recaUed them, as Clement doth, Sub
poma majoris excommunicationis. Therefore, in my opinion,
p Mr B. a chief man amongst them, is the truest of aU others :
for, though he seem to shift the matter, as others do, by
affirming the bible of Sixtus to be misprinted, and scarce
agreeable with the copy which he sent to be printed ; yet ad
mitting this to be his, for his part, he doth give more credit
to this latter of Clement VIIL, than to the former of Sixtus
V. ; an opinion which is to be embraced by aU, both pro
testants and papists, Contra omnes gentes. " If it be so," saith
the q Jesuit, " that he thinks the latter bible to be the truer,
and speaks so weU of it, why then does he rail and rave
against both the popes, and fare* as if he were mad?" My
answer is easUy framed ; "I am not mad," (as rthe blessed
apostle sometimes said unto Festus upon the like occasion,)
"but I speak the words of truth and soberness." Neither
was it ever thought to be sthe trick of a flatterer, to caU
scapham, scapham ; but rather the clean contrary : a virtue
always needful, if it be joined with discretion. But why did
I challenge both popes of gross folly, and ridiculous dissonancy
and difference ? My reason was plain : first, for Sixtus, it
was exceeding great folly to pronounce his sentence, tanquam
ex tripode; binding his successors, and all the world besides
to his bible : which by the very sight of the marginal notes
in the Louvaine bibles, or the Annotations of Lucas Bru
gensis in the latter end of them, were the worst of all others.
For, notwithstanding the Hebrew, Chaldee, Greek, and sun
dry good manuscripts, what hath he done else, but as it is
in the book of the 'Preacher, " set the servants on horse
back, and made the princes to go on foot"? Or rather
lamed them for ever walking abroad, by taking the worser
reading into the text, and banishing the better for ever,

p Talking with him at the Clinke.
.Si tarn magnified de Clementis
editione sentit; cur paulo post duos
hosce Pontifices immanissimis convitiis
proscindit ac lancinat? Cur Baccha.
instar sic furit et bacchatur ? O riden-
dam discrepantiam et crassam stulti-
tiam Pontiflcum Romanorum. Grets.

Ib. p. 1060.
* ["fare;" i. e. "seem."]
r Acts xxvi. 25.
» Quomodo non crassus, vel potius
crassissimus sycophanta es et calumnia
tor. Ib. p. 1060.
' Eccles. vii. 10.

206 A DEFENCE OF [Part III.
(as he thought,) coining into the text or margin. But homo
proponit, Deus disponit : " the pope purposed, and God so dis-8
posed it," that within the compass of two years, the truer
reading was restored and the false reversed, by the judgment
of a pope altogether as learned, but far more "modest than
himself; his, though not immediate, yet within few years,
successor, Clement VIII. But albeit, he deserved great
commendations, for x mending the bibles according to the
originals, (a thing which no pope before durst undertake)
either because they have maintained this absurd position, that
the Hebrew and Greek should ever be corrected by the vulgar
Latin, rather than the Latin by it; or else, because they
y would not give any distaste, offence, or grievance unto the
common sort, which had been of a long time wedded to
these errors). Yet certainly, it was no very wise part in
him, to cloke his correction of these gross errors and ab
surdities, under the pretence of mending zthe faults which
had escaped the press, in the printing of Sixtus' bibles. And
to colour this untruth the better, aU is said to be done aby
Sixtus V.'s authority and procurement: a matter as ap^
parently untrue, as any thing can be in the world: for, if
Sixtus did ever wiU that any such thing should be done, where
is the warrant to be seen? Did he know that some of his
bibles were dispersed abroad? why then did he not recall
them by some pubUc edict? If he did not know it, then
was he very much to be blamed for so negUgent keeping
of so great a depositum committed to his charge; but whe
ther he did or no, if it were not done with his privity,
authority, and approbation, what then makes that glorious

u Sixtus is resolute for his bible, that
it is most exquisitely done, and to be
followed ; " ne minima quidem parti-
cula tnutata, addita vel detracta." In
the preface to the Clement bibles, we
read these words ; Accipe igitur Chris-
tiane Lector, — veterem ac vulgatam sa
cra Scripturae Editionem, quanta fieri
potuit diligentiacastigatam: quam qui
dem sicut omnibus numeris absolutam,
pro humana imbecillitate affirrnare diffi
cile est, ita caeteris omnibus, quas ad hanc
usque diem prodierunt, emendatiorem,
purioremque esse, minimedubitandum.

x He hath corrected the vulgarbible
in above 2000 places, according to the
Hebrew and Greek, when the con
trary reading was established by Six
tus V.
y Ad offensionem populorum vitan-
dam. •• Animadvertens non pauca [in sacra
Biblia] preli vitio irrepsisse, qua
iterata diligentia indigere viderentur.
Prcef. in Bibl. Clem.
* Biblia Sacra vulgatas Editionis
Sixti V. Pontificis Maximi jussu re-
cognita atque edita Romce— 1692.

Part III.]

THE BELLUM PAPALE.

207

inscription in the Vatican? which wUl remain as a perpetual
shame of Sixtus, or Clement, or both.
Thus, I trust, the Jesuit will press this point no further,
to the discredit of both their popes: for Henten and the
Louvaine Bibles, (because E. Stephens and his edition is now
misUked by the papists, not so much for the text, as for his
marginal observations,) the Jesuit ""cannot but commend their
industry, though he do in nowise approve of their bibles.
Why so? because the better is to be approved before the
worse — the latter before the former ; that of Clement before
these of Henten, or the Louvaines. cAnd for that the
correction and emendation of the bibles doth principaUy
belong unto the apostolic see, and not unto any other, though
never so famous and renowned universities throughout the
world. In these words are contained two points; the first, that
the better is to be preferred before the worse, which I think
every man wUl confess to be most true; the second, that
the care of mending and correcting the bibles, doth princi
paUy belong unto the see apostolical; which I think no
understanding papist will ever grant, when he shall consider
how fouUy they have missed, both of them ; Sixtus, of rash
ness, in aUowing that for good, which was bad ; Clement,
of negligence, in mending some few places which were bad,
though he left many thousand places unamended ; which by
the same rule of reason, (because they are otherwise found
in the originals,) might very weU at the same time, with one
labour, have been corrected. For, although the cardinals,
with most of the dlearned of their side, have mainly stood
upon this point, that the bibles, though faulty through error
of the scribe, or rashness of the printer, or likeness of words

b "Et Hentenii et Lovaniensium
laborem et industriam suscipimus, sus-
picimus,'laudamus et admiramur; in
terim id, quod'i absolutius et perfectius
est, anteponimus." Gretser, Ib. p.
1059. c Quid sacrarum literarum ultima et
authentica emaculatio et recognitio
primario pertinet ad Sedem Apostoli
cam ; non ad ullas alias, quantumvis

celebres et toto Christiano orbe de-
cantatas, Academias, &c. Ib. p. 1059.
d In hac tamen pervulgata Lectione
sicut nonnulla consul to mutata, ita etiam
alia, quae mutanda videbantur, con-
sulto immutata relicta sunt ; tum quod
ita faciendum esse ad offensionem po-
pulorum vitandam sanctus Hierony
mus non semel admonuit : tum quod
facili, &c. Prcef. ad Bibl. Clem.

208

A DEFENCE OF

[Part III.

or letters, be not to be corrected ; as well eAd offen
populorum vitandam, for fear of offence, as in regard of the
number of them, which is but smaU : yet with a non obstante,
pope Clement hath, upon the sight of the Louvaine bibles,
with the marginal annotations, (containing for the most part
the better reading,) mended without fear of any man, or
scruple of conscience, not so few as two thousand places. And
because f Isidorus Clarius hath noted eight thousand places
erroneous in the vulgar bible, the divines of Louvaine, and
Joannes Benedictus have observed above twice as many differ
ences, from the original Hebrew and Greek fountains. If
Paulus V.*, the now pope, will take the pains to reform these
also ; in my judgment, he shall do a work very acceptable
unto the whole christian world, both protestant and papist.
For I am of St Isidore's mind, that this translation, be it
Jerome's, or whose it will for me, is, (where it doth not
differ from the Hebrew,) g worthily to be preferred before aU
others, for the due reading of the words, and clearness of the
sentences. But to conclude, take it as now it is, and hath
for many hundred years so remained ; I say of the interpreter,
as sometimes one said of Origen, Ubi bene, nemo melius ; ubi
male, nemo pejus: it is the best and the worst translation
that ever I saw.
You have heard the Jesuit's objections against my preface ;
you see how weakly and wickedly he doth go about to justify
their two popes; let us now descend unto some particular
exceptions, which he hath taken unto my book.
h First, " You lie," saith he, (for that is his ordinary
language,) "in that you say, that the reading of ipsa, "she,"
for ipse, " he, shall bruise thy head," is false : it is the truer
reading."

c Quam sit vitanda omnis novitas
etiam in Translationibus, declarat vel
cucurbita Ionae it D. Hieronymo versa
in hederam ; ut alias rationes gravissi-
mas omittam. Leon. Less, de Anti-
chrislo, p. 129. Summa cura ( Pontificis
Romani) ut nihil in eo innovetur, nihil
mutetur. Ib. 130.
f In Prcef. Bibliorum.
[" Paul V. was pope from a. d. 1605

to 1621. The first edition of this book
was published, a. d. 1612. Ed.]
* Merito caeteris antefertur. Nam et
verborum tenacior, et perspicuitate sen
tentia. clarior est. S. Isidor. lib. vi.
Etym. c. 5.
11 Mentitur deinceps Calvinista, viti-
osum esse in editione Clementis illud
Geneseos tertio : Ipsa, pro Ipse. Gret
ser. p. 1060.

Part III.]

THE BELLUM PAPALE.

209

Here, I pray observe, that this fellow, which talks so mucli
of lying, is taken tripping himself in the very words. I
said not that the reading of ipsa for ipse was vicious and
faulty, (though I might say it with a very safe conscience,)
'but that amongst many slips of Clement, and words which
have escaped his correction, this is one, which yet remaineth
uncorrected ; whereas it should have been mended with the
first, by the same reason that he hath mended all the rest.
This is the point that I press so hard: let them express
their meanings about this matter clearly, and frame their
answers accordingly. But because the Jesuit will needs
enforce me to prove it to be the worser reading, I will shape
him a convenient answer : first, the Hebrew, Chaldee, Greek,
and ksome manuscripts, are clear on our side : secondly,
almost aU the Fathers do read, ipse, by the testimony of one
of their 'best writers, better conversant by odds than Gretser,
or any of his sect, in the reading of the bibles : thirdly, and
lastly, Jerome himself, whose edition this is said to be, prefers
this reading before aU others, with ma melius habet in Hebrwo.
It is better rendered out of the Hebrew ; " He shall break
thine head, and thou shalt bruise his heel :" because, as that
holy father saith, "both our steps are hindered or letted by
the serpent ; and the Lord shaU quickly tread down Satan
under our feet."
If this be true, as "Lucas Brugensis reporteth it to be
so, how much to blame have your men been, some of them
in translating the Greek avro?, others, the Hebrew, Hu,

Objection.
0 Secondly, " It is a lie, to say there are ten sentences
at least, thrust in violently into one only Book of Solomon,
caUed the Proverbs ; which are to be thrust out again."

1 Supersunt adhuc multo plura cor
rigenda, veluti illud, Genes, iii. ubi
legitur ipsa pro ipse.
k TwoMSS. See the Louvaine bibles.
1 Lucas Brugensis.
m Melius in Hebraao : Ipse conteret
caput tuum : et tu conteres ejus calca-
neum : quia et nostri gressus praspe-
diuntur a colubro : " Et Dominus con-
14

teret Satanam sub pedibus nostris ve-
lociter." Hier. in Hebr. super Gen.
Queeslionibus. [Tom. iii. p. 133.
Francf. 1684. Ed.]
" Lucas Brugensis, Annot. I.
" Mentitur iterum, decern ad minus
sententias temere insertas in uno libro
Proverbiorum Salomonis, e.vpungen-
das esse. Grets. lb. p. 1060.

210

A DEFENCE OF

[Part III.

" Turn not
to the right
hand, nor

Answer.
If either the vulgar translation be St Jerome's, or done
according unto the Hebrew ; or, lastly, if Clement had
observed the like order here, as elsewhere in the bible, to
blot such sentences out of the bible, as are not found in the
original Hebrew and Greek, then, happUy, I should have
been found to be no liar. For, I can shew not only ten,
but almost twice ten sentences, which have crept into the
text of St Jerome, either by ignorance or stealth ; which
neither are in the Hebrew, Chaldee, nor, (to speak of some
of them,) in the Greek of the Septuagint, or the Latin of
St Jerome, according as it is set forth in the king's bibles,
by Arias Montanus ; a man, that for his sincere and upright
dealing about the king's bible, procured unto himself much
hatred and iU wiU. Insomuch, that he was constrained to
write an apology of set purpose, for to procure his integrity,
(wherein is contained a fuU satisfaction to aU his adversaries'
objections, and the whole history of his troubles ; the begin
ning, success, and progress of that costly work,) written in
the Spanish tongue, never yet printed. The copy was found
at the surprise of Calais ; and by God's providence fighting
into the hands of a very bountiful and studious p doctor, as
any we have of his means in the university, (neither to
flatter him, nor dispraise others,) was by him laid up in our
rich cabinet, amongst other jewels of the like price.
But not to hold the Jesuit long in suspense, because I
know he wiU not believe a Protestant, (so distrustful is he
grown,) with, (much less without,) sufficient proofs; seeing,
(like a true lawyer,) with him, idem est non esse, et non
apparere, he believes no more than he sees, coming in stiU
with his nisi videro; I wUl rehearse the sentences that are
yet found uncorrected, or rather added heretofore unto the
vulgar bible without sufficient warrant, in order as they Ue.
The first sentence, Prov. iv. 27.
q " Bow thou not to the right side, nor to the left side, turn

P Dr Ryves, the Warden of New
College. <i Vias enim quae a dextris sunt, novit
Dominus : perversa; vero sunt qua? a,

sinistris sunt. Ipse autem rectos faciet
cursus tuos : itinera autem tua in pace
perducet  R. II. C. in MSS. autem
et G. leguntur, atque a B. exponuntur.

Part III.] THE BELLUM PAPALE. 211
away thy foot from evil: for the Lord knoweth the ways to the left:
^ •* •* remove thy
that been at the right side, but the ways been wayward, that ^?1t.?om
been at the left side. Forsooth, he shall make thy goings S?!. So"
rightful, and thy ways shaU be brought forth in peace." sion!] ver"
This sentence is not in the Hebrew, Chaldee, or the
Latin translation of St Jerome. In the king of Spain's
bibles it is in the Greek, and manuscripts; and expounded
by B, as the marginal note in the Louvaine bibles doth
declare. The second sentence, Prov. vi. llr.
s" Forsooth, if thou art not slow, thy ripe corn shall
come as a well, and neediness shaU flee far from thee."
This is not in the king's bibles, nor in the Hebrew,
Chaldee, or Greek: yet in some Greek copies, B, and the
manuscripts, it is read.
The third sentence, Prov. x. 4.
'" Forsooth, he that enforceth to get aught with leasings,
feedeth winds : soothly the same man sueth birds flying."
This is not in seventeen manuscripts, the Hebrew, Chaldee,
or Greek; nor, (which the Louvaines do negUgently some
times, sometimes craftUy omit,) in the king's bibles. It is
ukewise omitted by divers ancient and approved good writers.
See "Lucas Brugensis' learned observations.
The fourth sentence, Prov. xii. 11.
x"He that is soft or easy Uveth in temperances, and in
his monestings he forsaketh despisings."
Not to be found in twenty-five manuscripts, the king's
bibles, Hebrew or Chaldee, but only in the Greek. See
Lucas Brugensis: he observes that the best Latin copies
leave it out, and the rest have it, but very corruptly ; as it
appeareth by the old Enghsh translation.

r [All these verses are omitted in our
version, except where otherwise speci
fied. Ed.]
s Si verb impiger fueris, veniet ut
fons messis tua, et egestas longe fugiet
a te— _?. H. C. G. verum a, MSS. B.
et G. q. non omittitur.

1 Qui nititur mendaciis, hie pascit
ventos : idem autem ipse sequitur aves
volantes— 17 MSS. H. C. G. q. N.
» Annot. 176.
x Qui suavis e"st in vini moderatio-
nibus, in suis monitionibus relinquit
contumeliam.— 25 MSS. R. H. C. q. N.
14—2

212

A DEFENCE OF

[Part III.

The fifth sentence, Prov. xiii. IS.
y" Deceitful souls do wander up and down in their sins :
but just men are full of pity and mercy."
This verse is not extant in twenty-six manuscripts, the
king's bibles, Hebrew or Chaldee : some Latin, and a few
Greek • copies have them ; but of the two old English bible
manuscripts, they are neither in the one nor in the other.
The sixth sentence, Prov. xiv. 15.
z"In a deceitful son there wiU be no goodness: but a
wise servant's deeds shall prosper, and his way shaU be plain."
Not to be found in twenty-six manuscripts, the king's
bibles, B, Hebrew, Chaldee or Greek ; unless happUy in some
books it be in another place. Both the old EngUsh transla
tions want them. -
The seventh sentence, Prov. xiv. 21 .
a"He that believeth in the Lord loveth mercy."
Wanting in four manuscripts, the king's bibles, Hebrew
and Chaldee. Found in the Greek, but otherwise than in the
Latin. TKe eighth sentence, Prov. xv. 5.
""'Most virtue shall be plenteous in rightfulness : but the
thoughts of wicked men shaU be drawn up by the root."
Not extant in twelve manuscripts, the king's bibles, the
Hebrew, and the Chaldee. It is in the Greek copies.
The ninth sentence, Prov. xv. 27.
c" Sins been purged by mercy and faith : each man boweth
away from evil, by the dread of the Lord."

1 Animae dolosae errant in peccatis :
justi autem misericordes sunt et mise-
rentur. 26 MSS. R. H. C. Versum
istum MSS. qucedam Latina, et Co
dices quidam Greed habent, S[c.
- Filio doloso nihil erit boni : servo
autem sapienti prosperi erunt actus, et
dirigetur via ejus. 24 MSS. R. B. H.
C. G. Sententiam istam legunt cum
Greeds Latini quidam Codices proxime
post tredecim superioris capitis versum,
" Qui credit in Domino misericor-
diam diligit. 4 MSS. R. II. C. In

Codicibus autem Grcecis subjunguntur
versui proximo hac verba, $c.
b Inabundanti justitia virtusmaxima
est : cogitationes autem impiorum era-
dicabuntur  12 MSS. R. H. C. Ad-
ditur autem libris G.
¦ c Per misericordiam et fidem pur-
gantur peccata: per timorem autem
Domini declinat omnis a. malo  16
MSS. R. H. C. versus iste a Grcecis
quidem hoc loco legitur : a Latinis
autem, Hebrceis et Chaldceis, capite
proxime sequenti.

Part III.]

THE BELLUM PAPALE.

213

purged: and
by tile fear
of the Lord
men depart
from evil.

These words do belons; unto the sixth verse of the sixteenth " By mercy
and tlulh
chapter. Ihey are not in this place found in sixteen- nianu- inu^."^
scripts, the king's bibles, the Hebrew, nor Chaldee.
The tenth sentence, Prov. xvi. 5.
d" The beginning of good way is to do rightfulness. For
sooth, it is more acceptible anentis God, than to offer sacrifices."
In twelve manuscripts, the king's bibles, Hebrew and Chal
dee, there are no such words; but only in the Greek.
Thus, I trust, the indifferent reader, and Gretser himself,
will now be persuaded that there are ten sentences rashly in
serted into the vulgar bible; and thence to be removed, if either
we follow St Jerome, the originals, or manuscripts, if he will tie
himself to his own rule ; for, as he hath been bold to blot two
sentences out of the Book of the Proverbs ; the first, Proverbs
vii. 1, because it was not in fourteen manuscripts, the Hebrew
and Chaldee, although it were in the Greek ; the second,
Proverbs ix. 18, because it was neither found in any of the
former books, nor in the Greek : so, I should think by the
same reason, that as these ten sentences have unadvisedly and
rashly crept in, with good advice and deliberation the)'- are to be
removed out of the text again ; which, when his holiness shall
go about to do, as there is great likelihood, because the ice
is aheady broken by Clement VIIL, I shall desire him to
remember eight other sentences, which I have thought good
frankly and freely to bestow upon the Jesuit, because I would
be believed of him another time.
The first sentence besides the former, Prov. xvii. 16.
e" He that maketh his house high, seeketh faUing ; and he
that escheweth to learn, shall faU to evils."
See the reasons of this in Lucas Brugensis. Of this, and
the rest, in the margin.
The second sentence, Prov. xviii. 9.
f " Dread casteth down a slow man ; forsooth, the souls of
men, turned into women's conditions, shall have hunger."

d Initium viaebonae, facere justitiam:
accepta est autem apud Deum magis,
quam immolare hostias. 12 MSS. R.
II. C. Legitur autem in Codicibus, G,

c Qui altam facit domum suam, quas-
rit ruinam : et qui evitat discere inci-
det in mala—25 MSS. R. H. C. Q. N.
1 Pigrum dejicit timor : anima. au.

214

A DEFENCE OF

[Part III.

This verse would be looked unto ; for it comes in violently,
by way of intrusion, thrusting out the right tenant, as it were,
the Hebrew text, as I have noted in the margin.
The third sentence, Prov. xviii. 22.
*" He that putteth away a good woman, putteth away good ;
but he that holdeth avowtress, is a fool and unwise."
The fourth sentence, Prov. xxii. 9.
h" He that giveth gifts, shall get victory and honour ; for
sooth, he taketh away the soul of the takers."
The fifth sentence, Prov. xxv. 10.
iu Grace and friendship deliveren : the which keep thou to
thee, that thou be not made reprovable."
The sixth sentence, Prov. xxv. 20.
k" As a moth gnaweth a cloth, and a worm a tree, so the
sorrow of a man gnaweth the heart."
The seventh sentence, Prov. xxvii. 21.
'"The heart of a wicked man outseeketh evils; but a
rightful heart seeketh out cunning."
The eighth and last sentence, Prov. xxix. 27.
ra " A son keeping word, shaU be out of perdition."
The third Objection.
¦"Thirdly, "He lies, to say, that there are ten thousand
words in the bible of Clement, which differ from the original

tem effceminatorum esurient  20 MSS.
R, H. C. In Codicibus G. versus
iste hoc loco legitur : Atque is qui pree-
cedit omittitur.
B Qui expellit mulierem bonam, ex-
pellit bonum : qui autem tenet adul
terant, stultus est et insipiens. — 16
MSS. R. II. C.
'< Victoriam et honorem acquiret qui
dat munera : animam autem aufert
accipientium. 17 MSS. R. H. C.
Agnoscitur autem ii Codicibus, G.
f Gratia et amicitia liberant, quas
tibi serva ne exprobrabilis lias. — 16

MSS. R. H. C. desumptus est a Gr.
versiculus iste.
k Sicut tinea vestimento, et vermis
ligno : ita tristitia viri nocet cordi. —
10 MSS. R. H. q. N.
1 Cor iniqui inquirit mala : cor au
tem rectum inquirit scientiam  16
MSS. R. H. C. G. legitur autem in
G.q. m Verbum custodiens filius, extra
perditionem erit  14 MSS. R. H. C.
G. legitur autem in G. q.
" " Mentitur tertio ; decern millia
verborum in ufroque testamento A

Part III.]

THE BELLUM PAPALE.

215

Hebrew and Greek, and the Chaldee Paraphrase, which ought
to be corrected and amended." Answer.
I cannot say precisely, that there are just ten thousand
words dissenting from the originals, observed by the Louvaines in
their marginal annotations : but this I can say, that if there be
not just so many, there want very few, or rather none at aU ;
which, but that they would make the book to swell, and be too
tedious, I would particularly set down. And if Pope Clement's
fancy had not overruled his affection, doubtless he would have
corrected these errors as weU as the former; some of them
being no less palpable, and more dangerous.
The fourth Objection.
°" He lies, if he say, that these ten thousand differences
were noted heretofore by the Louvainists, in their marginal
annotations." Answer.
I would Gretser would dare to join issue with me upon that
point. Although the number be too great, by many thousands,
to be found in any bible ; much less in that which is done by
supreme authority of the highest judge ; yet I wiU not bate
him an ace, it is a matter of fact, easily proved or disproved by
collation of the books : which, if I had not done already, by com
paring the bible of Clement with the Louvaine annotations, no
less carefuUy than I did the former of Sixtus with Clement's, I
would not presume so far upon the Jesuit. But a man may
see his great skiU and knowledge in the Louvaine bibles. He
demands of me in what place I do find that the p divines of
Louvaine do professedly note, that all those divers readings by

Grcecis, et Hebraicis fontibus, et a
Chaldaico paraphraste dissidentia, et
a Clemente retenta ; adhuc corrigenda
et emaculanda superesse." Grets. Ib.
p. 1060.
- Mentitur quarto: Hezc verborum
dena millia a Lovaniensibus in notis
marginalibus jampridem fuisse anno-
tata'. Grets. Ib. p. 1060.

p "Ubi professi sunt Theologi Lo-
vanienses omnes illas varias lectiones,
quas ad oram attexuerant esse Greeds
et Hebraicis fontibus consentaneas, illas
vero voces, quas in textu erant ; ab
Hebraicis et Greeds fontibus dis
sentire ?"— Grets. Append. 2. ad 1. 2.
Card. Bellar. p. 1060.

216

A DEFENCE OF

[Part III.

them observed in the margin, do consent with, as those in the
text do dissent from, the originals. I say, I find it in the
preface or advertisement to the reader concerning their bibles ;
q Quid in hac bibliorum editione fit observandum. Where you
may learn that H, in the margin, shows a kind of conformity
and nearness with the Hebrew language ; G with the Greek ;
C with the Chaldee paraphrase. But, in all those places which
I speak of, (for I name not aU in general,) you shaU find these
letters, which I perceive the Jesuit doth not very well under
stand ; for else the question were easUy answered by himself.
Again, is it not a very proper question that he asks, "whether
Clement VIII. took none of those marginal annotations into
the text, changing the worse for the better? when the title,
argument, and subject of my book is to prove that his holiness,
with his dear brethren, the cardinals, appointed for overseers of
the bibles, "did nothing else in the world but take the marginal
notes into the text where they pleased, and not otherwise ;
choosing one, and omitting five. A work which needed not so
many years, and so many popes ; for it might very weU have
been done within the space of twenty-four hours, by two or
three men. And therefore, where he bids me take my eyes in
my hands, and view the places a little better, and teU him
whether Clement hath not played the part of an honest man, in
freeing so many chUiads of words, as had for a longtime wrong
fully been banished from the text ; I shall intreat him hereafter
to forbear such foolish questions. There is never a line in aU
my book, which doth not directly satisfy his demand. There is
neither preface nor epilogue wherein, if I have not directly said,
yet I have secretly intimated, as much, to the great commen
dations of Clement VIIL, if he had as thoroughly ended, as he
had happily begun so commendable a work; little regarding
what Bellarmine, or Stapleton, or Sixtus, or any of them had
said, or any custom or tenet of theirs to the contrary.

. In the preface to the Louvainebibles.
" Deinde num Clemens nullam peni
tus lectionem a Lovaniensibus in mar-
gine signatam, in contextum recepit ?
Quaeso, lustra diligentius Biblia Cle
mentis, et Lovauiensium : et vide, an
ex fictitiis illis tuis decern vocabulo-
rum CMliiidibus, non inventurus sis

plurimas dictiones textu a Pontifice
donatas." Ib.
- Bellum Papale — ubi mirifica in
dustria Clementis et Cardinalium super
castigationem Bibliorum deputatorum
notas duntaxat marginales Lovanien-
sium in Textum assumendo clare de-
monstratur. Auctore Tho. James.

Part III.]

THE BELLUM PAPALE.

217

His last conclusion, which he brings for my certain confusion,
is grounded on this of mine ; 'that because Jerome was, (by
confession of all men,) most skilful in the Hebrew tongue, there
fore it is probable that this translation, so far differing from
the original, cannot be St Jerome's. He turns the edge of the
argument upon me thus : " If Jerome were so skilful in the
languages, then you should content yourself with his transla
tion, as much as is known, and confessed to be his ; as the
Psalms of David." But you content not yourself with this
translation, but frame as many men, so many bibles. There
fore, it seems, that you do not hold Jerome for so great a
linguist, or so exact a translator. And thence it is that Junius'
and TremeUius' bibles are read ; and that which is without aU
doubt, or peradventures, clearly to be proved by way of demon
stration, is neglected and laid aside.
Surely, the Jesuit's demonstrations or remonstrations be
very weak and bad, as you may perceive. He may be a good
rhetorician, (for it is his trade to make smaU things great,)
but for a good logician no man would take him, that should hear
him argue thus. He saith, it is out of controversy that the
translation of the Psalms, among Jerome's works, in the latter
end of the seventh tome, was Jerome's ; done by him out of
Hebrew into Latin. I am not ignorant that St Augustine, in
his 140th epistle, ad Audacem, seems to allude thereunto.
And St. Jerome Ukewise, in- his epistle to Sophronius,
doth directly affirm as much. But what then? Have not
many works been counterfeited in the Fathers' names? and
especiaUy in St Jerome's by the testimony of him that should
best know it ; because he took most pains in reading, perusing,
and examining them ? I mean Marianus Victor. His Com
mentary upon the Psalms is caUed into question ; and why
may not this be questioned? seeing, (for aught that I can
perceive,) there be not many written copies to be found, and it
is only thought to be his, and cited as his, by aU that are
skilled in the holy tongue. "But to grant it to be his, (because

' " Si judicio Novatorum divus Hie
ronymus linguae Hebraicae fuit peri-
tissimus ; et exactissime Hebraico fonti
versionem congruentem dedit ; cur non
sunt contenti translatione ilia Psalterii,

quae inter opera divi Hieronymi ex
stat;" &c. Ib.p. 1061.
- Hoc illud esse creditur — et ita pro
eo, a cunctis Hebraicae linguae cruditis,
&c. Mar. Victor,

218

A DEFENCE OF

[Part III.

I would be loath to deny that which the learned of aU hands do
affirm,) may it not be very much corrupted since the time that
Jerome wrote it ? Do we want proofs of this ? or rather, do
we not abound in examples ? Take one for aU ; the vulgar
translation, which is thought to be St Jerome's, in the judg
ment of any vulgar papist, hath it not been very much de
praved, insomuch, that there was need of a council to purge it ?
And so, may not this in like sort be corrupted? What
warrant or assurance can Gretser give to the contrary?
But, admit it to be St Jerome's, weU by him translated, the
translation weU and carefully preserved ; yet, what of all this ?
Must I rest my faith only upon his credit, and tie myself close
to his edition? What reason hath the Jesuit to bind us
Protestants, when the papists are at Uberty ? or rather, indeed,
bound to foUow another translation of Jerome's, which is
printed with their bibles, cited in controversies, sung in their
churches, sanctified in their missals, portesses, and breviaries ;
and approved of both by popes and councUs.
Do they foUow the best, trow ye, or no ? or rather, do they
not in this as in the rest, Glande vesci, frugibus relictis ? " eat
acorns instead of corn ?" " % Drink puddle for sweet water, that
doth come from the clearest fountain?" Our resolution and
judgment is, Detur pulchriori ; ever to foUow the best transla
tion, if there be any better than other.
We acknowledge Jerome's learning in the tongues, and
knowledge in all good letters; but that his one translation
should be the only rule of our faith, and overrule aU other
translations that were before or since, is neither granted by us
now, nor St Augustine in his time, nor aUowed of by St Jerome
himself. The last answer of Gretser, which either is, or should be
the best, faUs out to be the worst of all ; being neither sufficient
in itself, nor satisfying to others : for, his main conclusion is
this: "That the vulgar y Latin bible doth not so far dissent

x Aqua palustri, hoc est, doctrina
turbida, magis quam limpida gauden-
tes. Leon. Coq. Exam. p. 459.
J "Sed ut ad Calvinistas delirium
directe respondeam; concesso antece-
dente, nego consequent-am : non enim
tam dissentit ab Hebraeis fontibus ;

quiim istorum phantasiae, odio et livore
excaecatae, dissentire apparet : et sicubi
sit dissensus ; dicam potius corruptum
textum Hebraeum, quam versioni inesse
vitium ; et hoc dicam innixus Ecclesiae,
columnae et firmamento veritatis, quae
hanc versionem, ut authenticam, nullo

Part III.]

THE BELLUM PAPALE.

219

from the Hebrew fountain as is imagined by us, that are carried
away with passion, hatred, or malice against it, or led by fancy."
But if, happily, it do differ and dissent from it, he wiU not stick
to say, that the z Hebrew text is rather corrupted, than the
translation any way faulty. , And the ground of this, his asser
tion, is "the authority of the church, which is the ground and
piUar of truth, which hath commanded this translation to be
foUowed, as authentical ; and, in no wise, upon any colour or
pretence, to be refused."
If a man should ask him which translation it is that the
Council of Trent hath declared to be authentical, (because he
saith, this translation, hanc versionem,) it would trouble him
sore to find it out; being as hard to be found as Plato's
commonwealth, or Cicero's orator.
For, the fathers of Trent, the true god-fathers at the chris
tening of the vulgar bible, were a Uttle too forward in this
point; for, against their own rules, (as the learned aDean
observes,) they did baptize the child, in matris utero, in the
womb of their mother, the church ; for then it was not in rerum
natura, not extant. There were, indeed, many copies of the
vulgar translation, very different one from the other, before and
at the time of that assembly ; which to take, and to say, (as
Gretser doth,) this translation is that which we wiU stand to,
amongst so many, they durst not. They took an order that it
should be reformed, and beforehand, (very wisely we must
imagine,) gave its authority, taking the clean contrary course ;
for, they should first have reformed the bibles, and then informed
themselves and others about the authority and precedence
thereof. But since the time of that council, is the bible re
formed or not? Have they found out this translation? can

praetextu repudiari sinit." Grets. Ib.
p. 1061 .
z Dicimus Vulgatam Editionem tan
ta. esse auctoritatis, ut non sit recur-
rendum ad fontes Hebraeos et Graecos,
et fortasse irrepsisse errores quosdam
in origines, ut emendari potius debeant
per Vulgatam Editionem Ecclesiae pro-
batam, quam vulgata editio emendari
per eosdem. Leon. Coq. Praef. Mon.
Jac. R. p. 379. Jure praefertur anti-
qua Editio Hebraeis, et Graecis Exem-

plaribus ; quia fidelius, et diligentius
a mendis praeservata. Leon. Less, de
Antichristo, p. 133.
a Heec antequam probata per Syno
dum Tridentinam, (Hoc est quod dixi
monstrum,) approbata et authentica
pronunciata est : cum tamen legibus
vestris cautum est, ne quis infantem in
matris utero baptizare praesumat. Apol.
Cath. par. 2. lib. 1. cap. 9. p. 32.
Auctore Tho. Mortono.

220

A DEFENCE OF

[Part III.

they direct us unto it, and say, here it is ? They cannot. If
any edition of the vulgar bibles, amongst fifty or three score
several impressions, set forth by divers men, might chaUenge
this benefit, I should think Sixtus's bibles should have it de
jure; for he took great pains in reforming it himself, authorised
by the council, assisted by his cardinals; had aU the helps
that might be needful; antiquity of manuscripts, reading of
fathers, infallibility of judgment, impossibility of error, and
lastly, a declaration of his judgmentj in these plain and per
spicuous words: —
c" Of our certain knowledge, and fulness of apostoUcal
power, we do ordain and declare, that the edition of the vulgar
bible, of both old and new testament, which was received by
the Council of Trent for authentical, without any doubt or
controversy, is to be reputed and taken to be this only edition :
which, being as weU as was possible reformed, and printed in
our Vatican, our will and pleasure is, and we do so decree it, to
be read throughout the whole Christian world, in aU churches ;
with this our determination, (and satisfaction of all men,) that
first, it was aUowed by a general and joint consent of the whole
catholic church, and holy fathers : secondly, by a decree made
in the late general council, holden at Trent : and now lastly,
by that apostolical authority and power, which God hath given
us ; and therefore is to be received and accounted for a true,
lawful, authentical, and undoubted copy ; to be cited, and no
other, in aU public and private disputations, lectures, sermons,
or expositions." But, alas, this bible is crossed and cashiered by Clement ;
and, (in a matter so mainly concerning faith, as amongst them

' Et ex certa deque nostra scientia,
Apostolicae potestatis plenitudine statui
mus, ac declaramus, earn Vulgatam sa
cra, tamveteris, quamNovi Testamenti
paginae Latinam Editionem, quas pro
authentica a Concilio Tridentino re
cepta est, sine ulla dubitatione, aut
controversia censendam e&sehanc ipsam,
quam nunc, prout optime fieri potuit,
emendatam, et in Vaticana Typogra-
phia impressam, in universa Christiana
Republica atque in omnibus Christiani
orbis Ecclesiis legendam evulgamus,

decernentes, earn prius quidem univer
sali sancta. Ecclesiae, ac sanctorum Pa
trum consensione, deinde vero generalis
Concilii Tridentini decreto, nunc de
mum etiam Apostolica nobis a Domino
tradita auctoritate comprobatam, pro
vera, legitima, authentica, et indubitata,
in omnibus publicis privatisque dis-
putationibus, lectionibus, praedicationi-
bus, et explanationibus recipiendam et
tenendam esse. Sixtus Quintus, in
Bulla prmfixa Bibliis suis.

Part III.]

THE BELLUM PAPALE.

221

an ancient translation of the bible is,) between the edition
of Sixtus V., and the edition of Clement VIIL, there is so
much difference, even in absolute and direct contradictions,
.as he which reads the several dbreeves by which these two
editions are authorised, both having equal justifications of the
present editions, equal absolutions from oaths, for admitting of
any other, equal imprecations and curses for omitting these,
may weU think that this is a weak and unstable religion, which
is grounded upon the pope's definitive ; which may be thus
ratified by one pope, and utterly disannuUed by another, within
less than two years.
eBut I have elsewhere treated of this point more largely ;
and therefore, I wiU in a word or two note the absurdity of
Gretser, who, rather than his vulgar Latin should be disgraced,
or debased, wiU have the holy original Hebrew tongue, (wherein
it was first written by the power of the Holy Ghost, and pen
of Moses, and other holy men, which writ as they were inspired
from above,) called in , question, or suspicion (at the least) of
corruption ; a lewd opinion, as any is maintained at this day by
the Jesuits ; and yet aU Jesuits are not agreed upon this point;
for cardinal BeUarmine, the flower of the Jesuits, and honour of
that profession, Gretser's . good lord and master, dares not
charge the original 'Hebrew with many errors ; . and those
which are crept into the bibles, he doth gently excuse, and say,
" that they do neither belong unto . faith nor manners." And
furthermore, directly against the Jesuit, agreeable to the holy
fathers of the church, he doth aUow us this . liberty, to have
recourse unto the originals. " s First, if through error of the

* Donne Pseudo-mart. p. 330.
e See the beginning of this Third
Part. f "Restat tertia, (i. e. sententia,)
quam ego verissimam puto, quae est
Driedonis lib. u. de Ecclesiast. dog-
mat, et Scripturis, cap. 1. et aliorum,
qui docent, Scripturas Hebraicas non
esse in universum depravatas opera vel
malitia Judaeorum : nee tamen esse
omnino integras et puras, sed habere
suos quosdam errores, qui partim irrep-
serint negligentia vel ignorantia libra-
riorum  Casterum non tanti momenti
sunt ejusmodi errores, ut in iis quae

ad fidem, et bonos mores pertinent,
Scripturae sacrae integritas desideretur.
¦Bellar. de verbo Dei, lib. n. cap. 2.
Disput. de Contr. Tom. i. p. 21.
. B Primo, quando in nostris codicibus
videtur esse error librariorum, — Se
cundo, quando Latini codices variant,
ut non possit certo statui, quae sit vera
vulgata lectio  Tertio, quando verba
aut sententia in Latino est anceps. —
Quarto et ultimo, licet recurrere ad
fontes, ad energiam, et proprietatem
vocabulorum intelligendam. Bell, de
verbo Dei, lib. n. cap. 11. Disput. de
Contr. Tom. i. pp. 28, 29.

222

A DEFENCE OF

[Part III.

scribe, there be any place falsely written. Secondly, if the Latin
copies do so far differ, the one from the other, that it is not
known which sorts better with the vulgar bible. Thirdly, when
either single words or whole sentences be doubtful and ambigu
ous, containing more significations than one, and in the Hebrew
it is not so. Fourthly, and lastly, for the finding out of the
true and lively signification and propriety of either words or
phrases in the Hebrew tongue, which are not so weU rendered
in the vulgar." And now teU me, I pray you, could any Pro
testant have desired a larger scope, or greater Uberty? For,
not to stand upon ifs and ands, Mariana, the Jesuit, wiU assure
us, that "there hare many faults that are crept into the vulgar,
by the negligence of the scriveners ; and that the "CouncU of
Trent had no such meaning, as to exclude the originals, in
authorising the vulgar ; for very many things may be better
translated out of them." kAnd this he learned of James
Laynes, the general of the Jesuits, which was a great man at
the Council of Trent, and well knew what their meaning was,
being put in trust about this business, and the like affairs of this
nature. And to reason the case, 'as Mariana doth, " had the CouncU
of Trent had any such purpose, as to approve our vulgar edition
in every respect, and make it equal in authority and credit with
the fountains and [originals,] surely, then they should have spent
longer time in enlarging their decree; and beforehand have
taken pains to have noted the errors of the vulgar interpreter,
which they do not."

11 Tridentini Decreti verbis vulgatae
Editionis vitia non probantur, quae
multa messe ex Codicum varietate col-
ligebamus, librariorum certe incuria.
Jo. Mariana, pro Edit. Vulg. c. 21.
p. 99.
' Contendimus Hebraica Graecaque
haud quaquam a Tridentinis Patribus
rejecta esse, Latina quidem probari,
neque ita tamen, ut loco quaedam aper-
tius, aut etiam magis propria verti
posse negent. Hujus rei innumera ex-
empla liceret proferre. Ib.
k Nobis idem sciscitantibus Romas,
cum ibi Theologicas Scholas explica.

remus, non aliud responsum dedit Ja
cobus Laines, nostri tum ordinis Prae-
positus Generalis— quem honoris causa
nominare volui, et quoniam Concilii
Tridentini magna pars fuit, quippe cui
plurimum a caeteris patribus defereba-
tur et omnibus actionibus interfuit. Ib.
p. 101.
1 Quod si Concilii Tridentini Patres
nostram Editionem omni ex parte pro-
bare volebant, paremque cum fonti
bus auctoritate et fide facere, longa
commentatione debebant singula inter
prets errata castigare: quod factum
certe non fuit. Mar. cap. 22. p. 107.

Part III.] THE BELLUM PAPALE. 993
Thus far Mariana, who, if he had kept himself still within
his compass, neither had his books been condemned by the
Jesuits, nor burned by the papists. But, ne sutor ultra cre-
pidam; let the Jesuits take heed hereafter by his fall, that they
be not carried, Icarus-like, beyond their spheres, or mount
above then- compass, for fear of faUing.
But to make some further use of BeUarmine's grant ; do
not the bibles vary a great deal more since, than before the
council ? Are there not many words very ambiguous, and not
so plainly interpreted in the Latin ? Both BeUarmine himself,
and Mariana, do clearly prove the two last points ; and, I hope,
the first is so evidently proved, in the judgment of any under
standing papist, by the setting forth of my Bellum Papale, that
finaUy, to conclude with Gretser, I may say of him and his
books, as one said of the nightingale, vocem habet, et prosterea
nihil ; he is a verbal scholar, and can raU well, but a body of
true learning he never had. He understands not what he
writes, mistakes the matter in question, chargeth Sixtus' bibles
directly with errors of the print ; Bellarmine and Mariana with
errors in doctrine, secretly implied ; neither doth he respect his
holy father, the pope, nor Bellarmine the cardinal, his master,
nor Mariana, his brother and fellow-jesuit, nor any other of
that order ; so he may have free Uberty to raU, and abuse the
best-learned Protestants, Calvinists or Lutherans, by jesting at
their names, or jibing at their books ; he cares for no more.
Fecitne viriliterf hath he not played the taU man, and done
very wisely ? Though many times, through their sides whom
he doth hate, (cane pejus et angue, worse than a dog or a snake,)
he doth wound those whom in reason he should hold more dear
unto him than his eyes, or anything else that he hath.
But, I doubt not, that if of himself he doth not see his
foUy, or fury rather, Aquaviva, their general, will send him a
little water, to cool the heat of his tongue ; to whose mercy I
leave him for this present, being as charitably-minded toward
him, as Possevine, another Jesuit, hath been to me ; praying
God to open his eyes, that he may see, and in the end be
of the true church, (which he maliciously caUeth the false,)
and return, repent, and in the end be saved." And thus I
conclude this Third Part.

THE FOURTH PART.

CONTEMNING AND CONDEMNING
OF FATHERS.

Although the papists do boast very much of the Fathers,
and do seem unto the vulgar sort to value their writings at
an high rate, yet by experience we shall find that there are none,
(of such as seem to allow them,) more injurious unto their
works or worths ; for they value them according to their
pleasures : when it is for their benefit, highly ; when other
wise, they esteem of them thereafter, either meanly and basely,
or not at all : using them, indeed, as "merchants do their
casting counters, sometimes they stand for pounds, sometimes
for shillings, sometimes for pence, sometimes for nothing ;
according as they be next and readiest at hand, to make up
their accompts. And that we may not seem to charge them
falsely with so foul a crime, (the aspersion whereof is commonly
blaid upon the Protestants,) let us consider the Fathers, either
single by themselves, or joined with others, or consenting and
agreeing altogether ; and we shaU find that to be true which is
spoken, in the judgment even of the papists themselves ; et
inimici nostri erunt judices, their own writings shaU testify
against them ; for, let the Protestant urge them with the
testimony of Fathers, severaUy taken, (as, of Justin Martyr,
Irenteus, TertuUian, Victorinus, Cyprian, Eusebius, Epipha-

» Jo. Rain, in Coll. p. 40.
b How usual it is with Luther and
Protestants to boast of their special
knowledge and new light, and to im
pute blindness, ignorance aud errors to
the former ages and ancient Fathers, no
man that either converseth with them,
or readeth their books, can be ignorant.
The author of the Prudential Balance,

p. 569. Leon. Coquceus, Exam. Prcef.
Monit. Jac. Reg. p. 192. Haeretici
duo fere in omnibus controversis quae-
stionibus _. Catholicis postulant : pri
mo, ut omnes seponant Patres, et om
nem veterum authoritatem, ut qui tan
quam homines erraverint. Leo. Lessius
de Antich. p. 153.

Part IV.] CONTEMNING AND CONDEMNING, &c.

225

nius, Prudentius, Jerome, Augustine, Damasus, Procopius,
Lactantius, Gelasius, Origen, Theodoret, Isidore, Euthymius,
Sozomen, CEcumenius, Bernard, or any other,) what answer
wiU they make ? How wiU they excuse, or rather daccuse,
them? "Justin Martyr cannot be defended, nor Irenseus.
TertuUian was an arch-heretic, of smaU account, of no credit..
'Victorinus was a martyr, but unlearned. Cyprian8 did not
only err, but mortally offend. Eusebius11 was too much
addicted to heretics. To "Epiphanius' testimony a man may
easUy answer, and say, that one swaUow makes not summer.
k Prudentius speaks like a poet, and not like a divine. 'Jerome
seems to be too hot and earnest in the point of virginity ; I wiU
not stick to say that he erred ; and lastly, his opinion is no rule
of faith. ""Augustine had no skiU in the Hebrew; ""derogates too
much from free-wiU, in hatred of the Pelagians. ° What care
I for Damasus' pontifical ? p Procopius was a better rhetorician

d Contemptores patrum haeretici sunt.
Rob. Sweert. dissert, de fide hceret.
servanda, sect. in. p. 8,
e "Sed Justini, Irenasi, Epiphanii,
atque CEcumenii sententiam non video,
quo pacto ab errore possimus defen-
dere." Bell. Disput. de Contr. Tom.
n. De Sanct. Beat. Lib. .. cap. 6.
p. 426. [" Non esse omnino fidem ha-
bendam Tertulliano in hac parte, —
quandoquidem ipse Montanista erat."]
Bell. Ib. Tom. _. De Rom. Pont.
Lib. iv. cap. 8. p. 214. " Tertullia-
nus haeresiarchafuit." Bell. Ib. Tom.
n. De Sanct. Beat. Lib. i. cap. 5.
p. 425.
f "Victorinus Martyr quidem fuit,
sed — ei eruditio defuit." Bell. Disput.
de Contr. Tom. n. De Sanct. Beat.
Lib. I. cap. 5. p. 425.
B "Videtur mortaliter peccasse."
Bell. Ib. Tom. i. De Rom. Pont.
Lib. iv. cap. 7. p. 213.
h Haereticis addictus erat. Bell.
' Una hirundo non facit ver. Sen.
lib. v. Annot. 456. sunt autem verba
Jo. Damasceni, Id. p. 414.
k " Nihil aliud dico," (i.e. in Hymno
de novo lumine Paschalis Sabbati,)
nisi more poetico lusisse Prudentium.
Bell. Disput. de Contr. Tom. n. de
15

Purgat. Lib. n. cap. 18. p. 415.
1 Hieronymus virginitatis oppugna-
tores insectans videtur aliquando matri-
monio iniquior. Jos. Acosta de Christo
revelato. Lib. n. cap. 20. p. 80. " Vi
detur B. Hieronymus in ea sententia
fuisse — quae sententia falsa est, et suo
loco refellenda." Bell. Ib. Tom. i.
de Rom. Pont. Lib. I. cap. 8. p. 236.
Deceptus fuit, quandoque bonus dor-
mitat Homerus. Alph. de Castro, lib.
advers. Hcereses. 6. p. 376. Hieronymi
sententia non est regula fidei Ecclesiae.
Canus. m " Addo Augustinum ex sola igno
rantia linguae Hebreae esse deceptum."
Bell. Ib. Tom. I. de Rom. Pont. Lib.
i. cap. 10. p. 141.
" "Minusqueinterdumtribuerequam
parsit liberae hominis voluntate." Sixt.
Sen. Lib. v. in Prcef. p. 356.
» " Neque multum me movet quod
Pontificalis Damasi (&c. dicunt.)"
Bell. Ib. Tom. ±. de Rom. Pont. Lib.
ii. cap. 5. p. 160.
p " Procopius erat melior rhetor,
quam theologus." Bell, alibi.
" Verius tamen est, — quod alii
dicunt." Bell. Ib. Tom. n. de Imag.
Lib. n. cap. 5. p. 443.

226

CONTEMNING AND CONDEMNING [Part IV

than divine. iLactantius fell into many grievous errors.
'Gelasius determined the matter, as a doctor; he did not
decree it as a pope. Origen8 gave occasion unto the Pela
gians, was condemned in the ancient synods, and seen to burn
in heU-fire with Arius and Nestorius. tThebdoret was noted of
error publicly in a council. That "Isidore, which wrote the
Etymologies, was an obscure author. xEuthymius, alas, he
lived but the other day : he is but a late writer, y Sozomen,
we know, would not stick now and then to make a lie, if
need were. There is no defending of zCBcumenius' opinion.
All the devotion concerning the Virgin Mary doth not con
sist in aSt Bernard, or Bonaventure, or any others of the
Fathers. Thus we see the Fathers' single authorities an
swered by them with so many crimes, (and those not of the
meaner sort, of heresy, error, ignorance, lying, &c.,) their
persons contemned by popish writers, and their writings, as
they say, condemned in councils. Let us now stay awlule,
and see what credit their testimonies wiU find, being joined
many of them together: Et si non prosint singula, juncta
juvent. What is their rule when many authorities are ob
jected unto them ? Do they not refel the lesser number with
the greater? the worse with the better? No verily; for
sometimes you shall have three preferred before seven ; two

i [" Lactantius in plurimos errores
lapsus est." Bell. Id. Tom. n. de
SS. Be at. Lib. i. cap. 5. p. 425.] "In
multos en-ores lapsus est." Mart. Apol,
Lib. n. cap. 7. Part ii. p. 205.
r Gelasius tanquam Doctor aliquis,
nihil ut pontifex determinans. Greg, de
Val. Lib. n. Apol.de Idol. cap. 5. p. 711.
9 Hieronymus — dicit, hunc locum
esse unum ex fontibus, unde errorem
suum hauserunt Pelagiani. Sixt. Sen.
Lib. v. Annot. 159. p. 417. Fuit olim in
veteribus Synodis damnatus. Ribera
Jes. in Prowm. in Prophetam Malach.
p. 771. " Vitae B. Gregorii narratur
alia revelatio, qua Origines visus est
in Gehenna ignis cum Ario et Nes-
torio." Bell. Disput. de Contr. Tom.
n. de Purgatorio. Lib. n. cap. 18. p. 41.
t De aliis quibusdam erroribus in
concilio Ephesino notatus erat. Greg.
Val. lib. de Transub. cap. 8. p. 390.

u " Nam auctores citati (i. e. Pro
copius, et Eucherius, — et Isidorus)
sunt omnes aut incerti aut obscuri."
Bell. Ib. Tom. n. Lib. n. de Purg.
cap. 6. p. 410.
x " Euthymius — non est hac in re
usque adeo magni faciendus, nam est
omnium recentissimus." Bell. Ib.Tom.
n. de SS. Beat. Lib. i. cap. 4. p. 423.
y " Neque enim ignoramus, Sozome-
num — multa esse mentitum." Bell.
Ib. Tom. in. De Pcenitentia, Lib.
in. cap. 14. p. 293.
' " Non video, quo pacto ab en-ore
possimus defendere." Bell. Ib. Tom.
ii. Lib. i. de Beat. Sanctorum, cap. 6.
p. 426. Respondemus, totam devotionem
erga Dei genitricem non consistere in
Bernardo, Bonaventura, et aliis Patri
bus, Salmeron. Jes. Com. in Rom.
5. disp. 51. p. 468.

* Part IV.]

OF FATHERS.

227

before eight ; one above five ; three authors utterly rejected,
and no authority alleged to the contrary. For example's sake :
when the young man answered our Saviour, bMatt. xix. 20,
"All these things have I kept from my youth up," Hilary,
Jerome, Ambrose, Theophylact, Bede, (herein agreeing with
the protestants,) do think that he spake untruly : but because
this opinion is not so plausible unto the papists, Maldonatus,
the Jesuit, had rather foUow the contrary opinion of Basil,
Euthymius, and Chrysostom. Again, °the papists divide the
last commandment into two: foUowing herein two of the
Fathers, St Augustine and Clemens Alexandrinus, although
indeed dthe latter of these was never of this opinion: and
yet Origen, PhUo-Judseus, Procopius, Jerome, Ambrose,
Athanasius, Hesychius, and Rupertus, do dispute the contrary.
eBy the Seven Spirits, Apoc. i. 4, are meant, (say the pro
testants,) the manifold gifts of the Holy Ghost ; for proof
hereof, they produce five witnesses, Primasius, Ambrose. Ru
pertus, Haymo, and Anselm. What wiU the Jesuit reply
hereunto ? " It is no matter : I had rather believe Aretas alone
than all them." ^Lastly, whereas the protestants out of Chry
sostom, Theophylact, and Enthemius, do note Zebedee's two
sons of rashness and ambition in replying unto Christ, when
he asked them whether they could drink of the cup that he
drank of, and be baptized with the baptism that he was bap
tized with, Matt. xx. 22 : "We can." Maldonatus, the Jesuit,
thinks that they did answer very lovingly and truly ; but
aUegeth no author for maintenance of his opinion.
Thus we see that the papists wiU not tie themselves unto
any rules, or restrain themselves unto the words of men, though

•> Hilarius,Ambrosius, D. Augustinus,
Hieronymus, et Beda,— Theophylactus,
— existimarunt, hunc adolescentem, 
fuisse mentitum ; — multo magis D. Ba
silii, et Chrysostomi, atque Euthymii
probo sententiam. Jo. Maldonat. Jes.
Com. in Mat. c. 19. v. 20. Tom. n.
p. 75.
" Bell. Lib. n. Sect, porro illud.
Sixt. Sen. Lib. n. Vasq. Jes. Lib. 2.
De adorat. disp. 4. cap. 7.
a He is corrupted in Latin by the
translator, or printer, by putting doc

trina, for deeima, in the chief place
that maketh for us against them. See
Dr Rainolds, in Col. p. 41.
e Ribera Jes. Com. in Apoc. i.
f Multi auctores existimant, quem-
admodum temere et ambitiose hono-
rem petiverant, ita quoque temere am-
bitioseque respondisse, se posse ca
licem bibere, — Malo ego credere, nee
temere, nee inscienter, sed amanter et
vere respondisse, se paratos esse, &c.
Maid. Jes. Com. in Matth. cap. xx. 22.
Tom. ii. p. 108.
15—2

228

CONTEMNING AND CONDEMNING [Part IV.

never so many, though never so learned, unless it be either
for their pleasure or for their advantage : but yet it may be,
they will be much moved gwith the testimony of all, or as
good as aU, of the Fathers. For this is an infallible rule of
judging; an argument for the truth that cannot be avoided,
either in disputation or interpretation of scripture. It is so,
I grant; and yet the papists make but a push at it, and
account it but a weak argument if it make not for them.
Out of the fifth of the Romans, upon these words : " For
asmuch as all men have sinned:" hall the saints and holy
men with one voice affirm, that the Virgin Mary was con
ceived in original sin ; Chrysostom, Eusebius, Remigius, Am
brose, Augustine, Bernard, Bede, Anselm, Erard the Martyr,
St Antony, St Bonaventure, Aquinas, Vincentius, Damascene,
Hugo de S. Victore. (This observation is by Canus.) Some
others bring two hundred, some three hundred Fathers, to con
firm this opinion. Now, what saith Canus to this great army
of Fathers and cloud of witnesses ? Marry, this : " But since
there was never an author on the contrary side, the argu
ment is very weak, from the consent of aU Fathers ; and
the contrary opinion is both probably and rightly defended."
How now? what meaneth this? Is this that 'Canus, who
elsewhere tells us, that " unless we maintain the fuU consent
of ancient Fathers, we can be no good Cathohcs ? If I chance

v A temeritate excusari non potest,
qui contra torrentem doctorum, ut dici
solet, nititur. Bell, advers. Barcl. p. 36.
Patros societatis Jesu, — ex unanimi
Patrum consensu circa aliquod dogma
fidei volunt sumi argumentuminfallibi-
lis veritatis. Leon. Coq. Exam. p. 193.
Quaecunque Patres unanimi consensu
absolute affirmant, ea pro indubitatis
habenda. Leon. Lessius in, Prcef. de
Antichristo. " Sancti namque omnes, qui in ejus
rei mentionem incidere, uno ore asse-
verarunt, beatam Virginem in peccato
originali conceptam, — et cum nullus
sanctorum contravenerit, infirmum ta
men ex omnium auctoritate argumen-
tum ducitur, quin potius contraria sen
tentia, et probabiliter et pie in ecclesia
defenditur." Melchior, Canus, Lib.vn.

cap. 1. de Loc. Theol. p. 217.
' " Ego vero eas defendam, semper-
que defendi. Nee me ex eo sensu,
quem a patribus accepi, ullius unquam
ratio, aut docti, aut indocti movebit.
Sed age, ratiocinemur, ostendamus-
que in expositione sanctarum scriptu
rarum concordem antiquorum sensum
esse tenendum, si volumus esse catho
lic! — Certe cum Clementem, Diony-
sium, — Irenaeum, — Epiphanium, Na-
zan. Basi. Amb. Hier. August Cassio.
Bernar. audio unum idem proferentes,
non existimo totidem hominum doc-
tissimorum quidem et sanctissimorum,
attamen hominum, me audire senten
tiam : sed Catholicse Ecclesiae, cujus
illi fuere column a. praecipuae." Ca
nus. de Locis Theol. Lib.-vu. cap. 3.
pp. 224 and 226.

Part IV.]

OF FATHERS.

229

to hear so many, (though it be but eleven,) Fathers alleged,
(saith he elsewhere,) that speak one and the self-same thing,
methihks I do not so much hear the words of so many
learned men, and yet men, as the voice of the catholic church
itself, whose chief pillars they were." Thus you see what a
strong curb popery is in the mouths of our learnedest papists,
that they hold the conclusion absurd, though the premises
be drawn from the Fathers ; yea, they dare not yield assent
to the general consent of k Fathers. For if the Fathers speak
against them, they are no longer fathers, but fathers-in-law,
as Gretser caUs them ; or rather not fathers, but most obe
dient sons unto their father, the pope, and their mother, the
church, which can order them well enough, if they speak
amiss. We had thought that the Spirit of God in the scrip
ture had only had that sovereign authority and predominant
power over aU earthly men's writings, to check and control
them at his pleasure. But now I see, it is too true, what
'one hath wisely observed out of their writings, concerning
scriptures, Fathers, and popes ; that the scripture is a divine
law, the writings or interpretations of Fathers, sub-divine ;
the decretals of popes a super-divine law, whereunto both
scripture, councils, and Fathers, and aU things else, both in
heaven, in earth, and under the earth, must bend and bow.
If this be so, (as by the best learned doctors we find it to
be most true; howsoever they seem to mince and slice the
matter into certain nice and subtle distinctions,) what need
any more disputations concerning faith and religion, confer
ence of scriptures, reading of Fathers, arguing the case, dis-

k Nam Ecclesiae Pater ille dicitur,
qui Ecclesiam salutari doctrina alit et
pascit — si pro salutiferae doctrinae pa-
bulo — offerat— lolium et zizania, et per-
versorum dogmatum lappas et tribulos ;
eatenus non Pater est, sed vitricus ;
non Doctor, sed seductor: et rjuod
hinc sequitur, quando prohibetur, nul
lus Pater prohibetur. Grets. de Jure
et more prohib. libros malos. Lib. n.
cap. 10. p. 134. " Videlicet hunc in
Ecclesia Catholica esse morem, ut om
nes Scriptores Catholici pro animi sui
modestia et submissione, ac in Eccle
siam summumque Pontificem reveren-

tia, scripta sua omnia subjiciant Ec
clesiae vel summo Pontifici, vel ex
press,, vel tacite, ita ut velint, si a
recto veroque uspiam derlexissent, cor-
rigi ; sive vivant adhuc, sive post
mortem. — Ecclesiam aut summum
Pontificem, dum filiorum suorum lu-
cubrationes revidet, et, ubi opus est,
corrigit, gratum ipsis auctoribus prae-
stare obsequium, et utilem operam pos-
teritati, atque adeo verissime tunc ex-
hibere filiis suis opus misericordiae.
Gret. Ib. Lib. n. cap. 9. p. 131.
t Donne, Pseudo-mart. p. 185.

230

CONTEMNING AND CONDEMNING [Part IV.

puting the point I Seeing one only pope's definitive, uttered
perhaps """negligently, though judicially, without caUing of
a council, taking of pains, consulting the Fathers, or advis
ing with his clergy, shaU be a "sufiicient warrant to close
up our mouths and enjoin our tongues perpetual sUence, for
ever questioning any decree of his, "with a Domine, cur ita
fads ? " Your reason, good sir 2" Because the pope's arrests
are like the laws of the Medes and Persians, that cannot
be altered. pAnd though his reasons and arguments may
sometimes miscarry, and faU out to be false or apostatical;
yet his conclusion is always to be reckoned apostolical, qin-
faUible, and certain ; against the truth whereof the gates of
hell shall never be able to prevaU. Had we not lately had
a trial of this their inconstancy and mutabiUty, and seen the
cock of their church, like a weather-cock, turned to and fro
with the blast of every wind, in determining off or on about
their vulgar bibles; we might perhaps, (in time and with good
handling,) have been persuaded to grant the pope his own
asking; to be the rock of the church, the piUar of truth,
and supreme rjudge of aU controversies ; as being in power
a transcendent, in mind immutable, in judgment infallible ;
but now we know him assuredly to be a man and no god,
compassed with the same infirmities that we are, or rather
with greater, his sins in no wise to be excepted ; a prero
gative which never any mortal man, Christ Jesus only ex-

m Non est ratio ilia firma quam-
obrem existimare debeamus studii
diligentiam pontifici necessariam esse.
Greg, de Val. Anal. fid. Lib. vm. p.
70. Sive pontifex in definiendo stadi
um adhibeat, sive non adhibeat, modo
tamen controversiam definiat, inf'alli-
biliter certe definiet. Ib.
¦¦ Definiendo arctat nos ad creden
dum prout ipse definiverit. Leon.
Coq. Exam. p. 305.
° Quotiescunque summi pontifices
definierunt, quod ad fidem, vel ad bo
nos mores Ecclesiae spectaret, illorum
sententia pro divino oraculo habita est,
nee requisiti fuere, ut argumentis con-
firmarent, quas definierant. Leon. Co-
quacus in Exam. Prcef. Monit. Jac. I.
Bull. Regis, p. 22.

P Hujus doctrina discursiva est in
mediis, et prophetica in conclusione.
Staplet. Lib. vm. de doct. Princ. Lib.
vm. cap. 14. Concludendo et asse-
rendo nunquam errat, in mediis  ipsis
hallucinari et aberrare possit. Valent.
Jes. ut supra.
i Quando docet ex cathedra, et ali
quid proponit Ecclesiae credendum, ex
assistentia Spiritus Sancti tum non
errat. Leon. Coquaeus, Exam. Prcef.
Mon. Jac. I. p. 305.
' Novimus circundatum praeterea
esse infirmitate et peccatis obnoxium.
Leon. Coq. Exam. Prcef. Mon. Jac.
R. p. 305. He hath his passions as
well as other men. Notes upon the
Apology, p. 179.

Part IV.]

OF FATHERS.

231

cepted, could attain unto. Into the individual unity of this
exception or exemption, was neither Peter nor Paul, pro
phet nor apostle, pope nor papist, ever assumpted.
Having thus briefly shewed that the *pope as pope may
err, and Fathers as Fathers be deceived ; is it not reason that
we should chaUenge the writings and sayings of those wor
thy men, yet men, (I mean the Fathers of the church,) of
error and imperfection, when they contradict or oppose them
selves against scripture? Have papists any greater privUege
than protestants for not following or being led by Fathers?
May they dissent from any, from many, from aU ? And may
not we, when the question shaU be between scripture and
Fathers, the pope and scripture, which is to be foUowed?
Surely, in reason, and by the judgment of ""Vincentius Liri-
nensis, in his "golden book against heresies," only scripture is
aUowed to convince those errors, which have increased long
and wide; because the length of time hath given them oc
casion to steal away the truth; and the poison spreading
farther, they endeavour to corrupt the writings of the Fathers.
xThe error of the papacy hath spread far, and grown long.
The papists have endeavoured to corrupt the writings of the
Fathers ; their forgeries are plain, but of divers sorts : some
times in counterfeiting the false, sometimes in corrupting the
true; sometimes secretly omitting, or adding, whole epistles,
treatises, or sentences, in their Indices Expurgatorii; some
times openly, as in their later prints, especiaUy the Roman ;
and this they do not only de facto, but maintain it de jure,
to be lawfuUy done. We have abundantly, as I hope, proved
the two former points yin two set treatises, so as no pro
testant shaU need to question the Bastardy of the false, or
Corruption of the true, Fathers, any more. For it is, out
of aU controversy, so impudently and yet imperiously done,

8 Is he better than St Peter, to whom
he succeedeth ? Doth the prophet He
himself, that saith, omnis homo mendax.
Certain notes upon the Apology, p. 179.
' Alphons. de Castro.
" "Caeterum dilatatae et inveteratae
haereses nequaquam hac via adgredi-
endae sunt, eo quod prolixo temporum
tractu longa his furandae veritatis pa-

tuerit occasio. — Sola, si opus est, scrip
turarum auctoritate convincere." Vin
cent. Lirin. lib. de Hceres. cap. 39.
Tom. iv. p. 78. Bibl. vet. Patrum.
[Marg. de la Bigne.]
¦* John Rainolds, in Coll. p. 171.
y See the 1st and 2nd Part of the Bas
tardy of the false, and the Corruption
of the true Fathers.

232

CONTEMNING AND CONDEMNING, &c. [Part IV.

as it may well appear, that no stone is left unturned, no
fraud unattempted, to palliate and continue the errors and
corruptions of the church of Rome ; an argument proving to
us miserable men, (reserved unto these last and worst days,)
by this shameful corruption of scripture, councUs, and Fathers,
that there zis no farther proof left for true Christians to know
the true professors of the gospel from the false, (as the
author of the imperfect homiUes upon Matthew writeth,) nisi
tantummodo per scripturas ; " unless it be only by the rule of
faith, the word of God, the authority of the scriptures."

z Nulla probatio potest esse verae
Christianitatis, neque refugium potest
esse Christianorum aliud volentium
cognoscere fidei veritatem, nisi Scrip

tura; Divinae — nisi tantummodo per
Scripturas. Horn. 49. In opere Imp.
p. 930.

THE MYSTERY

INDICES EXPURGATORII.

It remaineth now, that we proceed orderly to shew the
open and secret abuses done unto the holy Fathers of the
church, by the fathers of the society, or other popish priests
and piUars of the church of Rome, together with their im
pudent approbation and asseveration of this their fraud and
imposture; a fact very shameful, and yet notorious to the
eye and ear of any understanding man, as shall be farther
proved. But first we will intreat of the secret abuses offered
by the court of Rome, derived unto us by the hands of the
pope and his supposts, from the authority of the councU of
Trent. For, as aone truly observes, these " Expurgatory In
dices are compiled by a commission issuing from the pope
himself, who was either authorised, or entreated to that office
by a general council." So then, not to dwell too long upon
this point, the councU of Trent, seeing the danger that was
likely to happen unto their church, if books indifferently of
aU sorts should be permitted to be read, solicited the pope,
bwho appointed certain cardinals, general inquisitors at Rome,
together with the master of the sacred palace. These gene
ral inquisitors at Rome appointed certain special inquisitors
in eveiy diocese, and "they also had their deputies, commis
saries, and notaries under them, to see that nothing contrary
to the cathoUc faith, or good manners established in the council
of Trent, should be taught, spoken, uttered, or pubUshed,

- Donne, Pseudo-martyr, p. 102.
b Animadvertendum est, auctoritate
Romani Pontificis illustrissimos et re-
verendissimos Cardinales ex toto Col-
legio deligi, et constitui Generates In-
quisitores in tota Republica Christiana :

quos per literas consulunt caeteri om
nes Inquisitores in singulis urbibus
et provinciis constituti. Jo. Azor.
Part i. Instit. Mor. Lib. viii. cap. 18.
p. 684.
c Azor. eod. cap.

234

THE MYSTERY OF THE

[Part IV.

secretly or openly, in writing or in print ; but that the of
fenders, dof whatsoever kind, kindred, dignity, prerogative, or
pre-eminence, should be severely punished by the inquisitors,
with loss of goods, states, dignities, and lives also, if need
were. This was decreed in a council, provided for by a pope,
executed by a buU, with direction of the lords inquisitors,
and assistance of the secular power. The occasion of this
strict inquisition for books at Rome, and in all countries,
sprang from e Wickliff and Luther especiaUy, whose books took
such deep root in some men's minds, that although divers
popes at several times, did endeavour by main force, as it
were, to thrust them out of men's hands, thundering against
the receivers of them or their favourites, no less than death
or destruction: fyet they prevaUed so little thereby, that the
more they were forbidden the more they were read, both in
England, Germany, and elsewhere ; insomuch that they were
fain to grow to a new consultation in the council of Trent.
And g first, the council appointed certain learned men of aU
nations and countries there assembled, to gather such a cata
logue or hindex together, as might contain aU such books as
were justly to be forbidden, whether written by or against
them. This work, thus wisely thought upon, was diUgently
performed, and the index made and presented unto the councU,
"who referred all matters back again unto the pope's holi
ness, which then was Pius IV. : kwho, by his breves and bulls,
caused the same index, together with certain rules, first by
him approved and ratified, to be published abroad and sent

d Procedunt contra haereticos cujus-
cunque sint conditionis dignitatis vel
gradus. Azor. ib. p. 682. Consulto
Romano Pontifice — cautius et tutius
negotium fidei agitur. Ib.
e Vide Ep. v. Martini V. cum literis
diversorum Romanorum Pontiflcum,
p. 40.
f As Cornelius Tacitus said of Fabri-
cius Veienton's books: "Exuri jussi,
conquisiti, lectitatique sunt, donee cum
periculo parabantur." Gab. Putherb.
p. 236.
B Tridentini Synodus ex tanta Epi
scoporum, et aliorum doctissimorum
virorum copia delegit ad eum confici-

endum Indicem multos cum doctrina,
tum judicio insignes Praelatos,ex omni
bus fere nationibus. Pius Papa IV.
h In Ind. lib. Prohib. Ven. 1597,
p. 8.
' Cum in negotio non parum pro-
gressi essent, justis de causis eadem
Synodus permota, ad ipsam Apostoli
cam sedem, integram rem deferendam
statuit. Ib. p. 4. In Bulla Clem.
VIII. k Itaque Felix Rector Pius Papa
IV — Indicem Librorum prohibito-
rum, et Regulas quasdam per suas
literas in forma Brevis promulgavit.
Ib. p. 4.

Part IV.]

INDICES EXPURGATORII.

235

into aU countries. This 'bull beareth date the 24th of March,
1564, in the fifth year of his popedom. But, it seemeth,
that books increasing, mand with books certain disorders that
could not be prevented ; in the end, pope Sixtus V. of that
name, revising both index and rules, with advice of the best
divines, added very much thereunto, both in regard of the
rules and of the books ; and more he would have done, but
that he was untimely "prevented by death. Which being
wisely perceived by Clement VIIL, (a pope no less happy for
ending and perfecting, than the other was for "intending and
purposing, great matters,) he resumes the index, and appoints
seven or eight of the gravest pcardinals, besides other learned
men, to oversee both it and whatsoever did belong thereunto.
And in the end, for the better speed and more prosperous
success of the sacred inquisition, appointed for the care and
office of both prohibiting and purging books, he approves the
index thus revised, and confirms the privileges formerly granted,
first by Pius V. unto the master of the sacred palace, and
then by Gregory XIII., and Sixtus V., unto the cardinals of
the congregation, for the better enabling of them unto the
performance of this so necessary and weighty a business,
which doth so nearly concern the safety of their church and
commonwealth. For had they not taken this strict and secret
course, in forbidding and purging aU manner of good books,
it would not have been long, but that we should have seen
the faU of Rome, and the destruction of that Jericho, at
the blast of God's Spirit, and such as his Divine providence
had appointed to sound forth the truth of his religion through
out the whole world. But they have taken a poUtic course,
by this their unholy inquisition for books, to smother the

1 Cum Sathanae astutia nova indies
mala crescerent — propterea Sixtus V.
— multis illustratis atque ad regulas
adjectis necessariis rebus, mandavit, ut
nonnulli alii ejusdem generis libri, ei
dem Indici adderentur. Clem. VIII. in
Ind. lib.prohib. p. 4.
m Verum cum idem Sixtus, re mini-
me absoluta, ab humanis excesserit :
&c. Ib.
" He began, (as they would have us
believe,) the correction of the Vulgar

Bibles and these Indices ; but was not
able to finish them.
" Vide Lit. Clem. VIII. praefixas
Ind. Lib. prohib. datas Tusculi sub
annulo Piscatoris, 1595. Pontif. sui
anno 4. Ib.
P Quo facilius negotium, cum pro-
hibitionis, tum expurgationis, et im-
pressionis librorum peragatur, eas om
nes facultates, privilegia et indulta —
confirmamus, et quatenus opus est in-
novamus, &c. Ib. p. 5.

236

THE MYSTERY OF THE

[Part IV.

truth for a time, though at the length out it comes, their
policy is frustrated, their purposes defeated, their fraud espied,
God's name glorified, and themselves ashamed. Whoever
heard before of their ^inquisitors, general and especial? of
their rage, which must be of forty? of their professions, which
must be inquisitors? which is either divinity or law: sfor
some respects, rather law than divinity, and for other respects,
rather divinity than law. Of their power to censure all sorts
of men, and aU kinds of books, by adding to, or taking from
them, or otherwise changing the words, or altering the mean
ing of them? 'Of their authority over bishops, cardinals, and
popes, kings, princes, and other potentates and states of the
world? Though I grant it be with reference of the lesser
unto the greater ; of the especial inquisitors in every dio
cese, unto the general inquisitors at Rome ; and of them,
"unto the pope in cases reserved. Was it known tiU of late,
(and that by God's especial providence,) that at xRome, at
Lisbon, in Spain, Naples, and in the Low-Countries, there
were men appointed for the same purpose, and books printed,
to the end, that neither in Hebrew, Chaldee, Greek, Latin,
or in any other language, in divinity, humanity, law, physic,
philosophy, or any faculty, there should be any proposition,
position, book, sentence, word, syllable, or letter, that might
impugn the doctrine established by the court of Rome, or
council of Trent, uncorrected, unamended I Nay, do they not

. See Azorius, before.
r Quaeritur, quotum aetatis annum
agere oporteat Apostolicum Inquisito-
rem ? Respondeo, eum debere annum
quadragessimum attigisse. Azor. part
i. Instit. Moral. 8. cap. 18. De sacris
Apostolicis Inquisitoribus, p. 679.
6 Ob lites et controversias dirimen-
das apti magis et idonei videntur esse
juris Pontificii periti. At vero ad hae-
reses ac caetera dogmata discernenda,
aptiores multo videntur esse Theologi.
Ib. ' Their practice doth make this point
most evident. See the Table of the
Divinity Books, that are purged, in the
latter end of this discourse.
" In supremos principes Inquisitores
non inquirunt et animadvertunt, nisi

speciali Romani Pontiticis mandato.
Jo. Azor. Lib. vm. cap. 18. p. 682.
1 The Index Expurgatorius of
Rome, was published by Jo. Maria,
Master of the Sacred Palace, Romas
1607, in 8vo. The Portugal Index,
by Georg. Dalmeida, Archbishop of
Lisbon. At Lisbon, 1581, in 4to. The
Spanish, by Gaspar Quiroga, Cardinal
and Archbishop of Toledo. Madriti,
1584, in 4to. Also, that of Naples, by
Gregorius Capuccinus : the title is
Enchiridion Ecclesiasticum,Ven. 1588,
in 8vo. That of the Low-Countries, by
commandment of the King of Spain,
and the Duke of Alva, with the espe
cial care and oversight of Arias Mon
tanus, in 4to. Ant. 1571.

Part IV.] .

INDICES EXPURGATORII.

237

proceed a little further? to correct Fathers, Greek or Latin,
of the east or west church ? And do they not give us ma
nifest tokens of their desire to reform the bible also, if it
might conveniently be done? And this reformation, or ex
purgation of all manner of books, doth not only reach unto
the printed volumes, ybut unto the manuscript copies also ;
as hath already been sufficiently proved elsewhere.
If the papists had any good meaning, (which they have
given us great cause to suspect,) in framing these catalogues
of books, prohibited or purged, zwhy do they make it opus
tenebrarum, "a work of darkness?" They that do iU, hate
the light. Why do they hide them so cunningly from the
light and sight of men, that few there be of their own re
Ugion that do know the mystery of this artifice, that are
acquainted with this kind of poUcy ? The knowledge thereof
is too high for them ; it is reserved only for the inquisitors.
These catalogues, when they are printed, are delivered only
into their hands ; no man can get one of them, be he bache
lor, licentiate, or doctor in divinity, unless he be of that
office, or fit to be trusted with such a secrecy.
These men, though otherwise exceUently well learned,
though never so weU read, must not presume to be too in
quisitive after their doings, seeing all is done by supreme
authority. I have read of some, and have myself a observed
others, that do deny divers of their Indices Expurgatory. The
divines bof Bourdeaux, against Mornay, do in a manner deny
the index of '"Antwerp, made by the Low-Countrymen. The
d inquisitor of Naples is so far out of love with the Index of

y Ad istos enim quoque purgatio
pertinet. Poss. Bibl. selecta. Lib. I.
cap. 12. p. 58.
2 The author of the Grounds of the
Old Religion and the New, in his
answer to Mr Crashaw, would per
suade ns, that they have made their
doings known to the world, and have
published all in print, what they will
have corrected, p. 213, where the con
trary is most evident : and I do verily
persuade myself, that the author him
self was never permitted to see any of
them.

- Dr Bagshaw, in a private con
ference, denied the Spanish Index.
b In their preface to the book.
c They say it meddleth but with a
few late books of catholics. Bertram is
very late in their account.
11 Summopere cave a quodam libro,
cujus Titulus est, Index librorum ex.
purgandorum, impressus Madriti, per
Alphonsum Gomessium sub anno 1584,
cum potius credendum sit falso adscrip-
tum esse in eo, in tali civitate : et
per dictum Alphonsum impressum fu
isse : ac etiam falso adscriptum esse,

238

THE MVSTERY OF THE

[Part IV.

Spain, that there is no persuading of him that the book was
printed at Madrid, or set forth by the authority of Gaspar
Quiroga, chief inquisitor of Spain. And I doubt not but
Gabriel Putherbeus' book, De tollendis libris malis, wiU be
e defaced, or outfaced, ere it be long. And yet aU these books
are to be seen, with sundry others, brought together by God's
especial providence, into the public library of Oxford ; printed,
all of them, beyond the seas, by those that were esteemed true
papists. It is too late to deny them, as some of you have done.
Better were it to say, fthat no such things, (as we dream of,)
are contained within the limits of their jurisdictions; as,
purgings of Fathers, and other ancient writers, which were
before the council of Trent; the inquisitors have not to do
with them, but with the late observations, annotations, or
scholies that are made upon them and their learned works.
Thus some of you do say. And if this were true, we should
indeed have the less cause to complain of the several wrongs
done unto the Fathers, and by reason of them unto us; but it is
too notorious, since their books have come unto our hands, that
neither Cyril, Hilary, nor Eucherius, nor many more (besides)
of the ancient Fathers, have escaped their angry censures, as
well for the text as for the annotations. You have defaced
their words, and disgraced their writings ; the proof thereof is
reserved unto its proper place. For the present, it wiU be
worth the labour to consider how these indices do grow and
multiply, by little and little, varying still one from another so
far, that what the inquisitor of one place doth tolerate, the
inquisitor of another diocese doth condemn : what Gaspar
Quiroga in Spain doth aUow, Gregorius Capuchinus, inquisitor

tanti supremi, et Catholici Senatus
ordine impressum ac ab eo editum.
Greg. Capuc. in Enchirid. p. 281.
e He hath discovered the fraud of
their bishops, priests, and monks, better
than any man that I do know. He tells
of a bishop that brought a lascivious
book of Clement Marot, intitled, Ado-
lescentice sues, into the pulpit, instead
of the bible, being fairly bound : and
of their common practice, in singing
wanton songs, instead of David's
Psalms, and reading of Marot instead

of St Paul. Gab. Putherb. de tollen
dis lib. malis, Lib. _. pp. 19 and 42.
' Indices Expurgatorii non facti sunt
in eum usum, ut quid in Patribus in-
ducatur, sed ut eluantur, quae male
sani homines Patrum monumentis as-
suerunt. Grets. Lib. n. de Jure et
more prohib. lib. cap. 9. p. 129. Glos-
semata ab Haereticis— assuta, scholia,
male feriatorum annotamenta et inter-
pretamenta expungenda sunt et indu-
cenda. Haec mens Indicum. Ib. cap.
7. p. 125.

Part IV.]

INDICES EXPURGATORII.

239

for the diocese of Naples, doth utterly disaUow. And their
judgments do so well agree upon the books in question, that
he that is now inquisitor and chief censor in one country, may
hereafter chance to have his books inquired after, and purged
in another. For thus it fared with Arias Montanus ; who was
sometimes a g chief inquisitor in the Low-Countries, and had
more than a finger in the printing of the Antwerp Index, long
since and often reprinted by Junius. But now his hown works,
(as, his learned Commentaries upon Isaiah, the lesser Prophets,
the four EvangeUsts, the Acts of the Apostles, upon the Epis
tles and the Apocalypse, and other writings of his,) are purged
and purged again in the Roman Index. So that I cannot
wonder, (seeing such men may not be trusted for their cen
sures,) if they vary one from another, and ofttimes from them
selves. Neither was it, aU things considered, improvidently
done, to set down such a course, to the intent that men always
remaining doubtful, by reason of the uncertainty of their cen
sures, might "be restrained from grounding their judgments
upon such notes as may be heretical or unsound, notwith
standing that they come forth with this attestation, that the
book was read over, and perused by such or such an inquisitor,
and containeth nothing contrary to the Catholic faith or good
manners ; for what one inquisitor seeth not, another may espy ;
and sometimes, what is not observed by one and the selfsame
"man at one time, may be perceived at another ; so that there
is a kind of necessity laid upon the inquisitors to subscribe their
names doubtfuUy and uncertainly, as thus : I, N  , inquisitor
for such a diocese, do say that this present book, thus by me
corrected, may be tolerated and read, until such time as it shaU
be thought worthy of some farther correction. And albeit I

B See his preface before the Index of
Antwerp. " See the Roman Index, p. 39.
' Magis Reipublicae damnosus est
liber Haereticorum revisus a Theologis,
(sed non bene,) et approbatus cum fide
scripta asserentibus delevisse omnia de-
lenda, cum non sit hoc : et cum hoc dat
occasionem Lectori, ut omnia in eo con-
tenta Catholica esse credat, quamvis
annihilentstatumEcclesiasticum. Greg.
Capuc. in Enchirid. p. 217.

k Observo, quod hodie video librum
non esse dignum majori correctioue : et
crastina die ex nova consideratione
judico ipsum dignum : et ideo ut non
errem, et quod patronus libri tenetur
semper ad notitiam amplioris correctio-
nis praesentare librum, taliter approbo :
Ego N. deputatus in revisione Libro
rum Curice Archiepiscopalis, dico,
posse tolerari, et legi prcesentem Li-
brum sic correctum, quousque ampliori
correctione dignus apparebit. Ib.

24q THE MYSTERY OF THE [Part IV.
have not seen the practice of this rule in many books, yet
Angelus 'Roccha hath observed it very strictly : and I am
sure, that according unto the grounds of their inquisition,
{which have no ground, solidity, or certainty in them,) it is the
best rule of proceeding by. For example's sake, the Sweet
Sermons, or Melissce, (that is, mellifluous common places,) of
roSt Antony the Great, are censured by the divines of Spain, to
be purged only in twenty-six places ; but the inquisitors of
Rome have added twenty places more. And lastly, the chan
cellor of Paris hath espied so many places to be blotted out,
that he hath blotted out the whole book. Again, the com
mentary of James Faber, upon the Epistles of St Paul, is
purged in forty-three places, by the Index Expurgatorius print
ed at Antwerp. But the Spanish Index hath found out
more than seventy-two places, needfuUy and carefuUy to be
mended. Once more, Amatus Lusitanus's book of Centuries
is censured by "Georgius Dalmeida, in two places; by "Gaspar
Quiroga in four ; and last of all, by the pmaster of the sacred
palace at Rome, in forty-four at the least : and it may be, the
time wiU come when we shaU see another Index, that shaU
exceed all the former. You see, they proceed sometimes by
arithmetical, sometimes by geometrical progression, so fast,
that if they be not stayed they wiU run themselves out of
breath, and bring all into materiam primam, " into an utter
confusion." Had it not been far better, if these inquisitors, I
mean the general ones at Rome, (for those in Spain, though
they be caUed inquisitors-general, have another meaning,) had
first met, and before the making of any Index Expurgatory,
resolved in a more particular manner than is contained in their
rules, of the state of all questions, and the grounds of their
religion ; and decreed amongst themselves, ever with relation
and submission unto his holiness, that whatsoever by any writer
should be delivered contrary to this doctrine of theirs, whether
wittingly or unwittingly, should be expunged and razed out in
all printed and written books, immediately upon the sight
thereof. By this means, the Index of Spain (mutatis mu-

i In Bibliotheca Scripturali, he useth
this subscription; "Donee prodeant
censurae Romanae."
m See Antonius Magnus, in the

table hereafter.
n In Ind. Lusit. p. 27.
° In Ind. Hisp. pp. 1, 2.
p In Ind. Rom, p. 12.

Part IV.]

INDICES EXPURGATORII.

241

tandis,) might have agreed with the Index of Portugal ; and
both, with that of the Low Countries ; and all of them with the
great Index of Rome, the mother Index of all the rest. But
they have taken a contrary course, though the inquisitors,
general as weU as particular, in Spain, Portugal, Naples, or the
Netherlands, as well as at Rome, have all one end, and like
devotion, to maintain the doctrine of the council of Trent?
which contains in it the absolute form of all popery. Yet, what
that doctrine is in particular, knoweth no man; no, not the
inquisitors themselves ; else would they, I suppose, in reason,
long ere this have taken up the controversy about the two
* Latin bibles authorised by two popes ; or the great q question
about grace and power of God, which hath been diversely
determined by the Dominicans and the Jesuits. But let us
urge the point a Uttle farther. Say, as all doubtful points
must be referred unto the pope alone, according to that of rthe
seventeenth of Deuteronomy, in their interpretation, that the
inquisitors, neither general at Rome, nor special elsewhere,
can xesolve these and the hke doubts; yet they might have had
recourse unto the pope in aU this space, s whose words are
oracles, his definitions the determinations of the church, and
his breast the hidden treasure of aU knowledge. But, I do
much doubt, if his holiness were consulted in these and the like
points, which might stumble the best writers amongst them,
whether he would answer them directly or no ; because, (as
Greg, de Valentia observes,) Definitiones fidei raro, etdpaucis
Pontificibus fiunt : it is no ordinary practice of theirs. Or, if
he chance to pronounce his definitive, may it not be doubted
whether they would accord thereunto in other matters ; when we
see the pope's brieves, about the matter of excommunication,
and his right in temporals, (which, according to them, is in

• Part III.
i See Paulus Benius Eugubinus's
book- Qua tandem ratione dirimi pos
sit controversia quae in praesens de efii.
caci Dei auxilio et libero arbitrio inter
nonnullos Catholicos agitator, ad Clem.
VIIL Pontif. Max. Patavii, 1603, in
4to. 1 This place, which is corruptly cited
by Bellarmine in sundry books, (Dis
put. de Contr. Tom. i. De verbo Dei.
16

Lib. m. cap. 4. p. 39. De Rom.
Pont. Ib. Tom. j. Lib. vi. cap. 1. p.
208; et Ib. cap. 16. p. 223.) reading,
ex decreto judicis, for et, is one of the
best proofs for the Pope's supremacy,
over all kings and princes, in all causes
as well ecclesiastical as civil.
• Illius sententia pro divino oraculo
habita est. Leon. Coq. Ex. Prcef.
Mon. pp. 22 and 305.

242

THE MYSTERY OF THE

[Part IV.

ordine ad Deum, subordinate unto a main point in divinity,)
questioned in Venice; and impugned about the bibles, not
only there but elsewhere? But what is this to so many
questions as do arise daUy in divinity amongst the papists,
concerning faith and manners? Wherein the papists are at
odds amongst themselves ; *as the learned Dean of Winchester
hath showed in his painful collections. Who shaU reconcile or
umpire them, decide doubts, determine questions, and take up
all controversies ? There is great need of such an arbiter or
judge, if any such be to be found; for, what is more ordinary
with them than to write one against another? one side
defending, the other impugning, the main points of our reli
gion ; and both submitting their writings unto the censure of
the church, thereby intending to keep themselves from the
imputation of heresy; although, indeed, Azorius hath lately
showed that this excuse wiU not serve ; for, if Titius write a
book, wherein professedly he doth maintain some points of
doctrine as they are maintained in the churches of the
protestants, fuUy concurring in opinion with them, (as, for
example, if Arias Montanus do say, that the books of the
Maccabees are not canonical,) his books shaU be censured,
and himself condemned for an heretic, although he profess
that he doth beUeve whatsoever the church doth teach, and
be never so ready to correct and reform his error. And this
is the cause why Cardinal ""BeUarmine doth refute the opinion
of Scot, about the Eucharist, as erroneous ; though he deUver
it only by way of objection, determining the contrary, being
moved thereto by the authority of the church. Which church
of theirs, what is it, or where is it to be found ? unless it be
within the pope's breast : and so it were invisible, Uke that of
the protestants. And therefore the "cardinal, and some other

t Vide Apologi. Cathol. de notis
Ecclesiae et de Judice, Lib. n. Lond.
1605 and 1606, in 4to. Tom. i. Instit.
Moral. Lib. vm. cap. 16. Sect, deci-
mo. p. 674.
Si liber sit haeresi infectus, quam
Titius ex instituto comprobat scienter
contra Ecclesiam tunc tanquam haere-
ticus Titius potest jure damnari, ta
metsi in eo libro profiteatur se credere,
quicquid docet Ecclesia, et paratum se

esse ad emendandum et corrigendum
enorem. Azor. Ib.
u Bell. Disput. de Contr. Tom. in.
Lib. m. de Eucharistia, cap. 23. p.
160. x Ecclesiae — et ipsius summi Pon-
tificis Christi vicaril censurae non solum
prassens opusculum, sed omnia scripta
mealubens et volens submitto. Bell.
advers. Barcl. p. 320.

Part IV.]

INDICES EXPURGATORII.

243

of our modern writers, have submitted their books unto the
judgment of the church, and of the pope for the time being ;
that is to say, (for aught that can be learned,) to the church,
which is the pope for the time being. Which, if it be so,
seeing there are so many books written of controversy, whereof
few do agree otherwise than in general terms, why doth not
the sovereign y judge of all controversies, sole interpreter of
scriptures, (from whose judgment or interpretation here upon
earth there lieth no appeal,) take up the controversy, and
assign every particular question its proper state and decision.
Either the pope is able to do this, or he is not able. If he
be not idoneus ad hose, sufficient for so great a task, why doth
he bear men in hand that he is ? And if he be able, why doth
he it not, but suffereth milUons of souls to go away unresolved ?
What doth this argue but want of charity ? which should not
be in the true pastor of the church. The consideration of these
points, methinks, should very much move the common sort of
poor seduced papists not to rely too much upon the pope's
authority, or the church's definition ; unless it be declared unto
them in a particular manner how far both do extend; for, shall
I beUeve as the chnrch doth, and know not what that church
is ? ShaU I obey his authority before I see his commission ?
I dare avouch it openly, that amongst so many simple papists,
which the adversaries boast to be amongst us, (z though I
doubt not but they fail in their large account,), there is not one
that doth truly know what this church is ; that doth so much
as dream of such narrow limits and bounds that it hath ; as
being confined within the person of one man ; which, (by
confession of the adversary,) may be sometimes, for his life,
a reprobate, and for his doctrine, an heretic. They imagine
that the church is a select number of learned men at Rome,
who being lawfuUy assembled by authority of their head,
the pope, and guided with his infalUble judgment, have fuUy

y The Pope cannot err in deciding
of controversies of faith or religion.
Certain notes upon the Apology, p.
177. Item, I conclude then with them,
(yea, with the catholic church,) that
the pope is the only prelate that can
not err in deciding a controversy or
doubt in faith and religion; all the

world else may err in deciding of such
doubts. Ib. 178.
z Innumeri sunt adhuc ex Anglis,
Scotis et Hibernis, quos reliquit sibi
Dominus, qui non curvaverunt ante
Baal, neque impiae hffiresi adhaeserunt,
sed constantes in fide permansere. Coq.
Exam. Prcef. Mon. Jac. R. p. 26.
16—2

244

THE MYSTERY OF THE

IPart IV.

resolved and agreed upon aU the points at this day contro-
versed, and delivered their meanings so clearly, that the
doctrine by them taught may be said to be the doctrine of
the whole catholic church. But (alas !) it is not so ; for
they at Rome do not always agree amongst themselves, and
are divided from others in opinions; so that, in a manner,
the papists doubt as much of the truth of their reUgion, as
they do of the certainty of their salvation; and therefore
it is in vain for any man to rely upon their judgments,
whose judgments are so uncertain and unsettled; resolving
upon nothing, but in general terms, which prove nothing.
aAnd this is the reason why their inquisitors, (which in every
country are to be esteemed the most judicious writers,) are
no less different in their censures, than diverse in countries ;
that in Spain, bone opinion is maintained, in Italy another,
a third in the Low Countries, and a fourth at Rome: so
that we have^ almost, quot capita, tot sensus, so many men,
so many minds ; as it appeareth most evidently by their
Indices Expurgatorii, which agree no better than clocks,
varying oftentimes from themselves, and aU of them from
the sun. But to grant so much, (which yet wiU never be
proved,) that aU these Indices Expurgatorii, (whereof we
have seen but a smaU number, of some few countries, which
have come unto us rather °by good hap, and by God's gra
cious providence, than by their good wills,) did agree, and that
there were no change at aU found in them ; yet how can this
their blotting and blurring of aU manner of authors, old or
new, be any ways approved or warranted? unless it be by
authority of the court of Rome, which, whether it have anyv
such power to tyrannize over men's writings, after they have
sealed them with their deaths, (without any revocation or
retractation of that which they have written deUberately and
advisedly, upon view of the circumstances and consideration
of the arguments on both sides,) may weU be doubted. Our
quarrel is not so much unto the catalogues of books forbid-

c Dolosus versatur in generalibus.
¦> About the purging of books they
Cannot agree, nor never will.
c The Index of Antwerp was dis
covered by Junius, who lighted upon

it by great hap : the Spanish and Por
tugal was never known, till the taking
of Calais. The Roman Index was pro
cured ; but, with much ado.

Part IV.]

INDICES EXPURGATORII.

245

den ; wherein also they do wrong us greatly, forbidding books
which [they] themselves have printed ; as, iAntonius Magnus,
Fortunatus, Antoninus, Bertramus, and sundry other works,
which were heretofore current amongst papists, (although we
grant it is lawful, nay, very behooveful and expedient, that
men should be restrained from reading some books, eas
books against the state, lewd, profane, or tending unto athe
ism, which are expressly forbidden in aU religions, and in
all countries,) but the thing which we mislike in papistry
is their Indices Expurgatorii; which do make men to say
and unsay the same things again; to eat up their own
words, and retract their opinions; when, God knoweth, the
authors of them had no such meaning. And yet herein also
there were some reason to colour their lewd practices, if
whUst the authors were living they did this ; for they might
haply be convented and convinced with reason, and shewed
their errors; but, after the author is once dead, perhaps
some hundreds of years, and hath left his books, as it were,
his last wiU and testament behind him; then to raze the
records, and beUe the author, hath scarce any probability of
reason to justify it ; the controversies depending, as yet they
do, between the papists and us, upon the plurality of writers,
which side hath most testimonies.
You appeal, in every question, unto the fathers; as
honourable a trial as any is under the sun. You aUege the
fschoolmen and canonists, which are indeed like the gscribes
and pharisees, perverting the scriptures, and profaning divi
nity with phUosophy, or rather sophistry; calling themselves
school-divines, when they are neither scholars nor divines.
We do not reject them more than yourselves do.
Lastly, you bring in multitudes of writers, which have,
and do daily witness, (as you say,) the truth on your side,
to prove your unity, universality, and consent. Whom would
it not amaze to see such a cloud of witnesses, and torrent

* See the Table following of divinity
books, heretofore approved, now cen
sured by papists.
e Libri qui res lascivas, seu obscoe-
nas ex professo tractant, narrant aut
docent — omnino prohibentur : et qui
eos habuerint, severe ab Episcopis pu-

niantur. Reg. 6. A rule for us as
well as for them.
f Rain, in Coll. pp. 74 and 258.
s Enervem et elumbem Apologiam
Scholasticorum Doctorum. Vide apud
Coqueeum in Exam. Prcef. Monit. Jac,
i. p. 493.

246

THE MYSTERY OF THE

[Part IV.

of writers, as s Coccius, the great book-master, doth produce
in every question? But, setting aside the Bastardy of the
False, and Corruption of ike True, your Indices Expurgatory,
your catalogues of books forbidden, your See, see, in every
page, which is but a bugbear to fray* chUdren withal; you shall
see how naked and destitute you are of true Fathers, learned
schoolmen, or modern writers, and that your Coccius, (a writer
so much esteemed of your younger divines,) was very much
to blame to leave his reUgion upon pretence of authorities
"abounding on your side, and scarcely to be found, in any
number, on ours, as you teach men to say.
For, albeit the controversies in religion are not to be
determined by plurality of testimonies, without, (much less,
against,) scriptures, and that the authorities aUeged ought
rather to be taken by weight than number; yet if we com
pare father with father, authority with authority, writer with
writer, (the schoolmen and canonists always excepted, which
yet speak for us in many points,) yourselves would be driven
to confess, that in the most substantial and material points
of divinity, (as, about the judge of controversies, the autho
rity of the pope, the infaUibUity of the church, power of
councils, necessity of traditions, use of the vulgar Latin, pro
hibiting of the vulgar in every language, your idolatry, mari-
olatry, and such like questions,) our number were greater,
our authorities more pregnant, and our books more authen
tical. But, how happeneth it then, (may some of you say,)
that they are no oftener aUeged? Why do your men in a
manner confess that aU antiquity is ours, and therefore are
compeUed to fly only unto the scriptures? I answer with
'Athanasius, that albeit scripture be sufiicient to salvation,
yet it hath always been our hold, that the sayings of the
fathers, and writings of men in all ages, ought not to be
neglected. You see what use our best learned writers,
Jewel, BUson, and Andrewes, (most reverend bishops,) Abbot,
Rainolds, and Whitakers, (most learned doctors,) and sundry
others, do make of their sayings. Your men have indeed the

B The title of his book in Latin is,
Thesaurus Catholicus, Col. 1600, print
ed in two volumes.
•["fray;" i.e. "frighten."]

h As Laurence Trivius doth report
in his preface to his first tome.
1 In Orat. contra gentes.

Part IV.]

INDICES EXPURGATORII.

247

'proper note of heretics; they are kicifuga? scripturarum.
But do our men fly the Fathers? Perhaps some faint soldiers
of our side, before the Fathers' works were truly set forth,
and since the coining out of your infamous Indices Expur
gatory, fighting upon some corrupt treatises, or misprinted
sentences, which speak for you, have thence drawn an argu
ment that all the Fathers, and aU writers, do make whoUy
or chiefly for you; whereas, in truth, they rather make
against than for you, as would appear, if the premises were
better observed : that is, if the Fathers were perused in their
originals, being free from corruption, and read with dUigence
and discretion. By neglect whereof, and for that no man
hath as yet taken upon him to give us a perfect censure
of the Fathers' works, (a labour very profitable, and almost
necessary, for settUng our young students of divinity,) it is
come to pass, that the fathers are in less account, and later
writers more esteemed than they should be. I have taken a
Uttle pains in this kind, and do see the proof thereof. But,
what am I, that I should prescribe unto others? I am
but the 'coUector, (as Possevine truly caUs me,) of other
men's labours; I wUl not take upon me to be a director of
other men's judgments. But there is a m very learned man,
of great sufficiency, whose talent hath been for many years
employed in this kind ; who wiU, I doubt not, ere it be long,
make us aU beholden to him for his great pains, by publish
ing his observations.
To conclude this point, touching the authorities and tes
timonies of the holy fathers; we say, that grant we had
not such plenty of witnesses as are rife in every sound pro-
testant's books; yet the match is unequal, and the demand
very unreasonable, to appeal unto the writers of aU ages,
sith* at aU times you have corrupted some, and perverted
others in such sort, that either the books, or the sentences,
be not to be found; I mean, such as make against you.

k Manifestos est fidei lapsus, et li-
quidum superbiae vitium, vel respuere
aliquid eorum quae Scriptura habet,
vel inducere quicquam quod scriptum
non est. Basil, defide.
1 Ant. Possev. in Append, ad Ap
par. sacrum in Censura Eclogae Oxo-
nio-Cantabrigiensis.

"> Mr Robert Cook, of Leeds, in
Yorkshire, [who published the "Cen
sura quorundorum scriptorum," a most
valuable work upon the corruption of
the fathers by the Papists, which went
through several editions. Ed.]
- * ["sith;" i.e. "since."]

248

THE MYSTERY OF THE

[PAR.T IV.

And the reason hereof is plain; because you have either*
forbidden, or purged, or altogether omitted the books or
sentences in your last editions, accounted best by your no
vices, and students in divinity : which are not permitted to
read a strange book, (though it be a manuscript,) but he
must first "present the book unto one of the inquisitors,
and ask leave of liim ; which is not easily granted, you must
imagine, when Baronius and BeUarmine are fain to become
suitors unto them for this faculty, which is not aUowed to
aU professors of divinity, scarcely to the doctors of the chair;
perhaps because "Pighius, and some others, have had such
UI hap, (as you think,) by reading of our books, to embrace
our opinions. But, if you had contented yourselves with
prohibiting our books to be read, or purging of our books only,
(to shew that there is something commendable amongst us,)
as the like hath been done of our side, with Parson's Beso-
lution, Granado's Meditations, and sundry other books of
papists, which protestants have pubUshed with some changing
and altering of the sentences; though, for my part, I have
ever been of the mind, that if these, or the Uke books had
never come forth, the matter had not been great, and the-
scandal less: yet this is scandalum acceptum, non datum,
occasion of offence taken, or mistaken, rather. For those
men which took pains to translate or pubUsh these books,
do profess that they have changed and altered their words ;
to shew that with a little help your books, such as tend
to piety and godliness of life, that treat of the resurrection
of the life to come, that persuade us to good works, so
it be to a good end, may lawfuUy be read of us ; otherwise,
you would make men believe that we were enemies to good
works, neither expecting reward, nor fearing punishment;
living carelessly, like epicures and voluptuous Demases, which
esteem more of this world than of that which is to come-
Now, by the printing of Parson's Besolution and Granado's
Meditations, it is evident that we do in these points, (as
likewise with the philosophers in others,) join hand in hand
with you, and approve of your writings in this kind. But,

" Nisi ostenso prius libro, et habita
licentia a personis deputandis, aut nisi
notorie constct librum jam esse om
nibus pcrmissuin. Reg. 10. in Ind. lib.

prohib. p. 167.
0 By reading Calvin upon the point
of justification.

Part IV. j

INDICES EXPURGATORII.

.49

what reason have you to take your own men's learned writ
ings, which have either liistoricaUy or theologicaUy related
the truth of ours, or the falsehood of your religion, and
alter and change them at yom. pleasures? and then to
make the world believe that you have only corrected the
faults of the print, or some such matter* You do not teU
them that you have omitted p whole pages in some places,
divers sentences and words, adding in one place, and taking
away in others; and sometimes, by a strange kind of meta
morphosis, cliauging q negatives into affirmatives, r visible into
invisible, by a contrary reading. Is this weU done I can it be
excused I dare you make your doings known unto the world,
and pubUsh in print what you will have corrected in their
works ' You dare not. Is not this your conceaUng of the
fact a plain confession of your fault ?
The trial of reUgion is like the trial of a nisi prius, at the
common law; you have pretended witnesses and evidences
on your side, to inform your counsel and persuade the jury :
your writers are your attornies and lawyers, that plead the
case, and enforce the proofs before the tribunal-seat of each
man's conscience that is uprightly and indifferently minded.
Now as you have your counsel, so we have ours to speak for
us. Admit the question were about the pope's supremacy,
(a point to lie debated by the counsel of both sides,) let us
see your evidences, and hear your best witnesses that can
speak most directly to the matter. Here you bring in Abdias's
History, Linus Of the Passion, 'Clement's Constitutions, B< cog
nitions, and Epistles, Ignatius's Epistles to tJie Blessed Virgin,
MarceUus's to Maxentius, Marcus's to Athanasius, Julius's
Rescript, Pope NicolasTs flauntiug Epistl« to the Emperor,
Peter Ravenna's Epistla to tie CouncU of Nice, and the
CouncU of Nice's Epistle to Sylrester, a miraculous Letter of
Gelasius"s to Anastasius, reporting that which was done two

r See Cajetanus's Cowmrntary on
Aquinas's Sums, of the former editions.
i Fol. 207. col. 1. (Tom. 11. Did.
Stctt* Com. in Lvcam.) post medium,
ubi legitur. Xrgatiris pnereptis, de-
leatur vox . iityatieis, et ponatur, affir-
matiris. Ind. Hisp. Quirogee. p. bo.
r In Bcrtmmo Pnshytcrv, de cor

pore et sanguine Christi in- Eucha-
ristia. Fol. 11S7. >'. 2. U-gendum in-
risibiliter, pro visibiliter. Imi. Belg.
p. 17. And after this lewd manner
they have corrected divers book?.
See the First Part. Treat. 1, 2, 3,
4, 5, 6, 10, 39, 40.

250

THE MYSTERY OF THE

[Part IV.

hundred years after his time, Gregory's touching the Privilege
of St Medard, Melchiades's Tale of Constantine's Christening,
Constantine's Donation, Augustine's Sermon of Peter's Chair,
and his Questions upon the Old and New Testament, Ambrose's
Commentary upon the Epistle to the Corinthians, Galatians-,
and Timothy, beside the forty-seven sermons, Jerome likewise
in his Commentary upon the Epistle to the Bomans, Galatians,
Timothy, and Titus, and the Exposition of the Creed, unto
Damasus, the council of Sinuessa, and another at Rome, one
lusty Decretal in the Extravagants, and four canons for the
pope's jurisdiction. AU these do witness plainly for the
supremacy : but what are they ? Sufficient witnesses, good
freeholders, probi et legates homines ? No such matter : they
are sorry witnesses — base feUows that have wandered up and
down the country, without any certain habitation, and some
of them have been burned in the ear for rogues : they know
neither father nor mother. In brief, your own learned counsel
at the 'law, (BeUarmine, Baronius, Possevine, and others,)
wiU teU you as much, if you do but whisper them in the
ear. Now let us see your evidences, what credit they do
bear : have they any labels or seals unto them ? They have.
Are they ancient ? Many of them very ancient. Yet, if I
be not deceived, they wiU do you but very Uttle good: for
if we do but view the evidences better, and hold them against
the light, your falsehood wiU easUy appear in helping and
interlacing your books. For by the canon law,* (as it ap
peareth by the Gloss in c. in Memoriam, Dist. 19,) a falsary
is he that in writing addeth, or detracteth, or altereth any
thing fraudulently : and such you have shewed yourselves to
be in the sentences foUowing. To prove that the pope of
Rome hath fuU power in the church of God, that aU things,
and aU men, even the princes of the world, should be obedient
unto him by God's law, and that of him alone we must seek
and inquire what is to be believed, what to be thought, what
to be held; "you produce certain words out of CyrU, that
are not in aU Cyril's works. And to help the matter, you
bring in Thomas of Aquine, that is ready to depose that he

1 See the Bastardy of the False Fa
thers. Part I.
* ["Corpus Juris Canonici." Decre

tum Gratiani. Tom. i. col. 82. Ed.]
<¦ Part II. pp. 138, 9. Tho. Aquinas
in Opusc. contra errores Graecorum,

Part IV.]

INDICES EXPURGATORII.

251

hath seen the words there, and compared them with the
original : but you do weU not to put him on his oath, for fear
of wilful perjury. Likewise, in the Council of Ephesus, xyou
have added these words in the proem thereof, instead of pope
Celestine ; to make us beUeve that Cyril was president of
that councU, not in his own name, but in the right of another,
viz. of pope Celestine. In yCyprian's Book of the Unity of the
Church, you have inserted these sentences : " The primacy is
given to Peter : upon him alone he buUdeth his church : he
appointeth one chair: he that resisteth this chair of Peter,
upon which the church is buUt, doth he trust to be in the
church !" In z Gregory's Epistle, where it is said that Paul,
Andrew, and John, were aU members of the church under
one head, meaning Christ, you have cogged in Peter's name,
Uke cunning gamesters that can help a die at a need. Thus,
aSt Isidore's words, which hath made kings subject unto
God's fear, and accountable unto him alone for their actions,
you have aUeged with this condition, "unless there be one
upon earth, which instead of God himself might punish them ;"
which are not found in all his books. Thus you have marred
the words by adding unto them : the hke you have done by
changing and altering of them. We wiU bring variety of
examples. Mn the Book of Questions, qusest. 75, in the fourth
tome of St Augustine's works, "Christ prayed for Peter;
for James and John he prayed not." Some of you read the
words thus, with a negative, which must be read interroga
tively. cIn Chrysostom's first Epistle unto Innocentius, it is
doubted that both in Greek and Latin you have turned the
plural number into the singular. In Theodoret's fifth book,
and ninth chapter, you read "father" for "brother ;" and in St
Ambrose's first book de Pcenitentia, you have changed "Peter's
faith" into " Peter's chair ;" et into ex, in the 17th of Deuter
onomy : and ye read the " slaughter of priests," for an "army
of priests," in Gregory's fourth Book of Epistles. And in

* Isidorus Mercator, added these
words to the council ; Cui praesedit B.
Cyrillus Episcopus Alexandrinus loco
Caelestini Papa.. Vide edit. Col. 1537.
p. 314. Revis. du Cone, de Trent, p.
303. Part n. p. 158.
y See Part II. the 1st place, p. 75.

¦- Ib. the 14th place, pp. 129, 30.
a Ib. the 16th place, p. 131.
b Ib. place the 5th, p. 117.
c My Lord of Winchester, in his
Book of Obedience, in the preface and
p. 53.

252

THE MYSTERY OF THE

[Part IV.

Gratian, out of the sixth synod of Constantinople in Trullo,
cap. 36, where the council said, " Let Constantinople be mag
nified as well as Rome," you have the words in a clean
contrary sense, " Let not Constantinople be magnified as weU
as Rome." And lastly, in St Augustine's words, de Doctrina
Christiana, lib. ii. c. 8, for authorizing your decretal epistles,
(the best foundation of your supremacy,) you have, (as hath
been shewed,) grossly mistaken the antecedent to the relative.
Next, you have changed the nominative case into the accusa
tive, and the accusative into the nominative, as also the plural
number into the singular. Now, if these be some of your
best proofs, which are alleged for the pope's sovereign autho
rity, in causes as weU ecclesiastical as civil, we may hereby
judge of the rest, and need not fear before what judge or
unto what jury we report the matter. For if, in the common
law, forgery, once plainly proved against a man, be sufficient
to overthrow his cause, be it otherwise never so good ; say,
in common reason, how are they likely to speed, which to prove
a broken title have suborned so many false witnesses, inserted
so many words and sentences, and committed so many gross
forgeries, or perjuries rather ? But it may be that the counsel
of their side will demand of us, what right or title we have,
what we can shew against them in the behalf of kings and
princes, for the temporal jurisdiction. Here though we have
not so many witnesses to produce, or testimonies to aUege, as
our adversaries have ; yet we doubt not but the judge wUl be
favourable unto us, knowing how hardly we have been dealt
withal. For, (which we have learned by one dof your own
counsel, that ingeniously confessed it,) when any one of our
witnesses did but offer to speak the truth on our side, you
nipped him on the head, pinched him by the elbow, or cut out

•> Non solent Pontifices libenter per-
mittere, ut suorum praedecessorum res
gestae aut opiniones, quae authoritati
Papali sufFragantur, vel impugnentur,
vel in dubium vocentur. Et propterea
tam Pontifex ipse, quam locorum ordi-
narii, atque Haereticas pravitatis In-
quisitores satis sunt solicit!, ne libri
aliqui, qui potestati pontificiae ullo
modo derogare videntur, in publicum

prodeant ; et si prodierint, vel omnino
supprimantur, vel a nemine absque
facultate speciali, eaque in scriptis
habita perlegantur, donee expurgati
fuerint — ita librorum Auctores, non
semper propriis, sed istorum verbis
loqui, suamque sententiam proferre,
quamvis inviti, saepissime compellun-
tur. Rog. Widdringt. Cath. in Apol.
pro jure Princ. p. 343.

Part IV.]

INDICES EXPURGATORII.

253

his tongue : or if any were so hardy as to step forth and tell
his tale, you had a speU to charm and turn the words in his
mouth. Thus you have dashed eAgapetus the pope out of
countenance, for offering to say f that the king hath no man
upon earth above him. And s Ludovicus Vives, renewing the
words again in his epistle to king Henry VIIL, is clapped up in
prison by a strong hand, even after the time that he had been
served with a subpoena to witness of our side. Thus have
you stopped up hNUus de Primatu, "Theodoras Balsamon,
Antonius de RoseUis, MarsUius Patavinus, and sundry others,
that are never Ukely to come forth, unless the judges be
pleased to send a special warrant for them. Again, where
one Erasmus, lately of their own side, did confess in the hear
ing of divers honest men, kthat the church was not founded
upon Peter; and SteUa, another deponent of theirs, being
sworn and examined, 'saith that the apostles were aU equal ;
"""Duaren, that the emperors heretofore were not only present,
but president in councUs; and lastly, whereas *Guicciardine
hath discom-sed at large, in his History, of the pope's invading of
the temporal right of prmces, and usurping upon the church :
aU these witnesses, and a hundred more that might have
been aUeged with a wet finger for us against them, what with
fair promises or foul menaces, they have used the matter so,

e The book is forbidden wherein
these words are; and left out in the
last of Bigne.
f Non — habet in terris se quicquam
excelsius. s Cujus potestas Majestasque est in
terris secundum Deum maxima. Epi
stola ad Regem Anglice preefixa Com.
de Civ. Dei.
h It is in the Catalogue of books
forbidden. * Theodorus Balsamon's works are
thrust out of Bigne in the last edition,
Marsilius Patavinus omitted in the
2nd Edit. Tr. utriusque Juris Docto-
rum. Antonius de RoseUis in the Index
Expurgat. Belg. p. 85. Hisp. 2. Neap.
156. k Petrus non est fundamentum Ec
clesiae, sed Christus. Eras, in Ind.
Hier.

> Fol. 20. ( Com. in Lucam. Tom. n. )
Col. 1. ad finem, — ubi legitur, " eequa-
liter disposuit," deleatur particula,
" cequaliter," et ponatur ejus loco,
"non ita." Ind. Hispan. Quirogce.
p. 63.
m "Reges praetera, ac Imperatores,
non adfuisse tantum synodo, sed et
praefuisse legimus." Lib. ±. de sacris
Ecclesice Ministeriis, ac beneficiis. cap.
11. Ind. Hisp. Quirogce. p. 96.
" Fr. Guicciardini loci duo, ob re
rum quas continent gravitatem cogni
tione dignissimi : qui ex ipsius Histo-
riarum libris in. et iv. dolo malo ab
Expurgatoribus librorum Pontificiis de-
tracti, in exemplaribus hactenus im-
pressis non leguntur, nunc vicissim
ab interita vindicati. Vide speculum
Pont. Rom. per Steph. Sxegedinum,
anno 1602.

254

THE MYSTERY OF THE

[Part IV.

as they wUl not now be known of any such words ; but are
ready to forswear them if they may be suffered. But the best
is, the words were spoken in the hearing of many ; for they
stand upon record, and cannot be denied. And there are
strong witnesses against them, that wiU offer to prove that
they have been solicited and hired, (in their hearing, and to
their certain knowledge,) to unsay them again. AU which
if it may be proved against them, (as it hath in part already,
and shaU hereafter more fuUy appear,) what jury is there that
wiU not find the matter, or judge that wiU not pronounce
sentence on our side resolutely, and give them the wages of
their fraudulent practices ? But I hear some earnest proctors
for the court of Rome answer for them and say, that matters
are urged against them very untruly, and carried with a strong
hand. For though we used to twit them with their Indices Ex
purgatorii, and make the matter very odious unto the common
people, by teUing them that there are such books """compUed
by men that are so linked to the wiU and pleasure of their
lord the pope, that if they bring forth but a bud of such fruit
as doth not relish in their mouths, they nip it off straight,
and teach men to think and speak in all respects according
to the art and tongue of the Roman ;" whether they be old
or new, ancient or modern writers, and do maintain the doing
thereof as lawful : yet, forsooth, there is no such matter ; this
is but a scandal, say they, brought upon them. °If it can
be proved that in any Index Expurgatorius there is anything
in the text of the fathers commanded to be put out, or that
any writer of their side doth take upon him to patronize or
defend any such Indices, they will not offer to speak a word
more. Say ye so ? You speak like honest men : I pray God
you mean as weU. We accept of your kind offer ; and either
so much shaU be clearly proved as hath been spoken, ^or
else, if we faU in our proofs, we wiU not refuse to be marked

» Rainolds in the preface of his Con
ference to the English Seminaries,
0 Ostende ullum Indicem expurga-
torium, qui aliquid, quod ad ipsum
et genuinum Cyrilli contextam perti-
neat, obliterare praecipiat. Grets. lib.
ii. de jure et more prohib. lib. malos.

cap. 7. p. 125.
p Nomina vel unum librum unius
ex quatuor praedictis Patribus, qui in
ullo Indice prohibitorio aut expurga-
torio interdicatur. Nomina, aut fron-
tem exporrige, ut calumniatorum nota
inuratur. Grets. Ibid, p. 123.

Part IV.]

INDICES EXPURGATORII.

255

in the forehead for slanderers. Let this be the fiirst .point to
be proved: That in your Indices Expurgatorii, made by pubUc autho
rity, issuing from the pope's holiness, there are certain sen
tences commanded to be put out of the text of the Fathers1
works, which are to be seen in some printed copies, and the
ancient manuscripts; and that there is no reason why they
should be razed out, save only that they stand in your way,
and make directly against you.
The second: that you maintain the purging of Fathers,
and blotting out words in the text, as lawfully done; and
have de facto done it in divers of the Fathers' works ; espe
ciaUy in Ambrose, Cyprian, and Gregory, printed aU of them
at Rome. The first point, of purging the text of the Fathers, is thus
shewed. It is confessed that there are two Indices Expur
gatorii; the one printed at q Madrid, in Spain, long since, the
other *at Rome very lately. But in these two Indices, there
are certain sentences or words in the text of r Gregory Nyssene,
s Chrysostom, Anastasius, Eucherius, Procopius, Agapetus,;
Didymus Alexandrinus, (against idolatry, satisfactions, Peter's
primacy, and for the supremacy of temporal kings and princes,)
blotted out. Therefore the proposition is true and undeniable.
My assumption is easUy proved by these words in the Indices;
" In textu, in the text of such or such fathers let these words
or sentences be blotted out." So much we know, most assu
redly, by those few printed Indices that have come unto our
hands. But if we might be suffered to see the rest, (which

i The book i^ printed Madriti apud
Alphonsum Gomezium Regium Typo-
graphum, 1584, in 4to.
* Indicis librorum. Expurgandorum
in studiosorum gratiam confecti, Tom.
I. In quo quinquaginta Auctorum
Libri prae caeteris desiderati emendan-
tar, per F. Jo. Mariam Brasichell.
Sacri Palatii Apost. Magistrum in
unum corpus redactus, et pub. com-
•moditati editus, Romce ex Typogra
phic R. Cam. Apost. 1607. Superio-
rum permissu, in 8vo.
r Ser. Col. 116. circa finem, in illis
verbis, Earn vero solummodo naturam,

quae increata est, colore et venerari
didicimus, deleatur dictio, solummodo.
Quod est ipsissimum verbum Greg.
Nysseni. Ind. Hisp. p. 20.
8 Discede ab improbitate, relinque
malitiam, arripe virtutem, pollicere in-
novationem vita?; Hoc tibi pro defen-
sione sufficiet. Ego sane assero, quod
si unusquisque de nobis peccantibus^
relictis prioribus malis, Deo polliceatur
vere se non rediturum ad ea, nihil aliud
ad pleniorem satisfactionem Deus re-
quisiturus sit. Quee verba swmpta sunt
ex S. Chrys. orat. de S. Philogonio.
Ind. Hisp. p. 20.

256

THE MYSTERY OF THE

[Part IV.

are many in every country, not only printed, but perhaps
written, too) I doubt not but we should see the text of
Augustine, Jerome, Chrysostom, and other of the Fathers'
works, thoroughly purged. The reason that I have to induce
me hereunto, is, because I have seen a printed Chrysostom
that was brought from Calais, wherein divers sentences were
put forth by the inquisitors. The words were first blotted
out with the pen, and then while the ink was wet, (see their
cunning,) they cast dry vermUion upon them, being ground
into very smaU powder, lest haply otherwise their youths might
with aqua fortis have recovered the words again ; a matter
very easily to be done. But what need we any more testi
monies out of the Indices Expurgatorii for proof of this matter,
when themselves do in words openly profess, and in practice
shew forth as much as hath been spoken ? namely, the purging
and cleansing of the ancient Fathers.
Gretser, that wUy fox, although In his apology for the
purging of books, he seem to disclaim any intermeddling with '
the Fathers' works, because the sayings of the Fathers, 'as they
are Fathers, need no purging. Yet, (mark his subtle distinc
tion,) ""being considered as sons, their words may be corrected,
and censured by the church, though it may be many hundred
years after their decease. Or the Fathers, *as fathers-in-
law, may be purged; that is, by Gretser's interpretation, if
they deliver any other doctrine than their father the pope, or
mother the church, doth maintain.
Thus far the Jesuit. y Cardinal Borromjeus and Cardinal
zMontalto, with "the bishop that put forth Gregory's works
at Rome, do openly aU of them profess, that they have purged
St Cyprian, bAmbrose, and Gregory, of many spots and

' Nam Ecclesiae Pater ille dicitur,
qui Ecclesiam salutari doctrina alit et
pascit. Grets. de Jure et more prohib.
Lib. n. cap. 10. p. 134.
" Verissime tunc exhibet flliis suis
opus misericordia:. Ib. cap. 9. p. 131.
1 Eatenus non Pater est, sed vitri-
cus. Ib. cap. 10. p. 134.
y Totus in earn curam incubueris ut
omnia Cypriani scripta mendis antea
deformata, nunc in veterem illam in-
tegritatem ac speciem restituerentur.

Manutius in Ep.
z Felix Cardinalis de Montalto.
* Petrus Tossinianensis, Epis. Ve-
nusinus. 0 Obscura explicuimus, manca sup-
plevimus, adjecta rejecimus, transpo-
sita reposuimus, depravata emendavi-
mus, omnia demum ut germanam Am
brosii phrasim redolerent — supposititiis
quibuscunque abscissis pro viribus stu-
duimus. Ep. Felic. Card, de Mont
alto ad Greg. P, XIII. Pra-clara haec

Part IV.]

INDICES EXPURGATORII.

257

blots thrust in by heretics, to infect the minds of the
simple. This was done partly by the inquisitors, partly or
chiefly by the popes' authority, who have forbidden the reading
of some of those works, (as namely of cSt Ambrose,) untU
they were revised by their appointment ; lest their works
printed as before, quee ad vitam data erant, operarentur mortem,
might do more harm than good, being read without choice or
discretion. And, therefore, because that neither Ambrose,
nor Cyprian, nor Gregory, nor any of the Fathers, shah give
occasion of offence unto the simpler sort, they have compared
them with sundry good manuscripts, (but they tell us not how
many, nor directly where they are to be had,) d coUated the
authorities with Gratian, Aquinas, and Peter Lombard, (which
perhaps lighted upon better copies than are now extant,) and
lastly, referred all doubts to the judge of all controversies ;
who no doubt hath provided very wisely, that nothing shaU
come out that shaU be very prejudicial unto his holiness.
eAnd for this cause, there is not only a coUege of inquisitors
appointed to survey and cense the Fathers' works, erected
by Clement VIIL; but a Vatican press also, with aU things

Patrum monumenta cum Ecclesiae in-
imico in medio tritici .zizania superse-
minante, adeo corrupta ac temerata
¦depromerentur, ut interdum nullam,
interdum ineptam, aliquando falsam,
nonnunquam vero a fidei institutis, et
ab ipsorum Authorum mente alienam,
efficerent sententiam. lb. vide etiam
¦Ep. F. P. Tossinianensis Episcopi
Venusini praefixam, Tom. i. operum
Greg, et ad Card. Borromceum ante
opera Cypriani.
c Inquisitores, S. fidei negotiis prae-
fecti, lectionem illorum, (ne quae ad
vitam data erant, operarentur mortem,)
nee omnibus, nee absque delectu per-
mittebant. Ep. Card, de Montalto,
Tom. i. operum Ambrosii.
d Neque hac diligentia contenti, auc
toritatem adjunximus luculentissimo-
;rum scriptorum, utpote ejusdem Pa-
¦terii, et item aliorum Gratiani, Petri
Lombardi, et cceterorum, — etenim ii
•cum eruditione praestant, tum exem-
plaria longe antiquiora habuerunt, quae
minus corrupta jninusque vitiosa pu-
17

tantur. Ex Arg. in omnes libros,
Gregorium, clementissime Pater, se-
quentur deinceps aliorum SS. Patrum
monumenta pristino suo splendori re-
stituta, quibuscum veluti junctis copiis
adversus hostes Ecclesiae securius de-
certantes, divino auxilio victoriam re-
portare possimus. Praesto ad id nobis
sunt tot idiomatum diversi characteres
— praesto est Clementinum tuum Colle
gium, cujus ope ipse polliceri ausim,
me pro viribus curaturum, ut nulla in
re officio meo desim. Dominicus Basa
Typog. Vaticanus, Ep. ud Clem. VIII.
Tom. v. operum Greg.
e Cum Typog. in ipso Vaticano
palatio divinitus erecta, tanquam arx
munitissima sit veritatis orthodoxae,
non solum tuendae, verum etiam pro
paganda. : ex eaque proditura sint
emendatissima Patrum scripta, quae
auxilii, omamentique plurimum affer-
rent Christianae pietati. F. Petrus
Tossin. Epis. Venusinus Ep. Sixto V.
Tom. i. operum Greg.

258

THE MYSTERY OF THE

[Part IV.

requisite, ordained for the reprinting and setting forth of them
most correctly : a matter of no smaU consequence in propa*
gating the Romish faith, if God should not raise up men in
aU ages, to discover their wicked practices. My Lord of
Canterbury, being not long since the worthy dean of the cathe
dral church of Winchester, hath, f(in his judicious answer to
HiU,) wished that some man who had opportunity and leisure,
would take in hand Gregory, s Ambrose, and Cyprian of Rome.
What his grace longed to see done being dean, and furthered
with his first both great and exemplary gift, (being bishop
of London,) is by God's especial providence now happUy
effected, since his lordship's advancement to the see of Canter
bury. And who knoweth, (has Mordecai sometimes said unto
queen Esther,) whether God hath brought his grace unto this
highest room of honour, (within the space of so few years or
days, as scarce was ever heard of before,) for this purpose, to
provide for the safety and perpetual preservation of so many
Fathers, and other grave writers- of the church ? which else
are likely to perish, either through our great negUgence, or
the papists' over great dUigence and labour. The fruit of
our labours, in comparing St Gregory's works with sundry
ancient manuscripts, is ready for the press in Latin, and shall
shortly come forth permissu superiorum; and, if God will,
that of Cyprian shaU accordingly foUow immediately after. In
the meanwhile, I shall intreat the christian reader to observe,
how that in Gregory's works, (besides the Exposition upon the
Book of Kings, Psalms, and Canticles, which neither by Pate-
rius, Bede, Joannes Diaconus, or Csesar Baronius, or lastly, by
the ancient manuscript copies, can be shewed that he wrote,)
there are an hundred, forty and odd epistles added, which
are not found in any one of our copies. And in Cyprian's
books, they have been bold to add not only sundry epistles
and works, but have blotted and blurred divers of them, which
are most evidently written by that blessed martyr. So that

f The trial of their notable forgery,
some things being added, some dimin
ished, or others changed, it were good
some of our men did undertake in
Gregory, lately put out at Rome.
Answer to Hill, in the end of the book.
s Item, it were a good labour for

some man who had leisure, to confer
the elder books with Frelonius's edition
of Ambrose, and to notify ; the dif
ferences to the world. Ib.
11 Quis novit utrum idcirco ad reg
num veneris, ut in tali tempore para-
reris ? Esther iv. 14.

Part IV.]

INDICES EXPURGATORII.

he that should look for the seventy-five Epistles ad Pompeium,
against an Epistle of Stephanus, or FirmUianus's Letter to
Cyprian, with sundry others, may look till his eyes stare in
his head, and shaU never find them, because they have left
them out in their exact Roman edition. And exact it must
needs be that was perused by four cardinals, with the assist
ance of a fifth, cardinal Borromseo; a man that was lately
sainted for his good works : I hope they count this for none.
For, if they do, they may as weU dissaint him hereafter, (as
saint him now,) for his great negUgence, or partiaUty rather.
In setting forth of Cyprian, his negUgence was such, that
Pamelius hath in above five hundred places taken him tardy
in these terms, or the like : " 'Thus reads Manutius before very
corruptly." " This word was added very superfluously in the
Roman edition." " I wonder what made him read thus." " It is
a wonder that he foUowed not the ordinary reading in this place."
" It is to be preferred before that of Manutius." " Thus he
reads, but not so weU." "This was omitted by Manutius, and
weU restored by us." " Here Manutius and MoreUus both
had changed the reading, aU for the worse." " Thus reads he."
"But I know none that reads so besides."
Alas, poor Manutius ! That he should be thus blamed,
when the cardinals were in fault, that had the oversight
and charge of that business; and, if we beUeve Manutius's
protestation, in the preface to the book, the book was done
with such singular care and exquisite dUigence, that it was a
wonder that PameUus, being but a plain canon of Bruges,
durst be so bold as he is, to tax it in so many hundred
places; especiaUy seeing Baronius is so far wedded to the
Roman edition, that he confesseth the reading of PameUus
to be better, and yet he thinks himself in conscience bound

> [" Corruptissime hie legebatur."
Annot. 11. in Ep. 2. p. 7-] Sic Manu
tius — "nescio quis pravam illam dis-
tinctionem introduxerit." — Annot. 20.
in Ep. 2. p. 7. " Miror cur vulgatam
lectionem — non secuti sunt Manut. ac
Morelius." Pamel. Annot. 3. in Ep.
7. p. 18. " Manut  non recte, forte
errore scripturae." Ib. Annot. 13. p.
18. " Magis placet haec vulgata lectio
quam ilia — Manutii." Annot. 15. in

Ep. 8. p. 21. "Mutaverunt hanc
lectionem Manut. et Morelius — verum
non recte." Annot. 6. in Ep. 12. p.
30. " Manutii, codex mendose." Ep.
13. im Annot. 1. " Habebat omnia —
corrupt-." Annot. 5. in Ep. 19. p. 39.
" Ex hoc loco patet, emendatius hie
nactum exemplar Morelium quam Ma-
nutium." Annot. 9. in Ep. 38. p. 76.
[et passim.]
17—2

260

THE MYSTERY OF THE

tPart IV.

to follow this. The Roman edition is likewise followed by
Bellarmine and others: and, amongst other motives, this
was one, no doubt, because as in words it doth vary from
other editions, so also it doth greatly differ in the order of
the epistles; insomuch, that he that would compare the
Roman with other editions, oi- with the manuscripts, shall
hardly find a means to know the order of them. Again,
another reason why this edition is cited before aU others, is
because it is harder to be gotten ; so that the reader of
our side shall seldom come to see the place in the original,
but must be fain to seek it in some other edition. The like
pranks they have played us, in the putting forth of Ambrose
at Rome, in five tomes, k which Were seven years in printing,
before they came forth. What the cause was of their long
stay, may easily be guessed, if we consider only the fifth
tome, wherein are his epistles and sermons contained ; which
they have disordered throughout that whole tome; for that
which is the third sermon in the Roman edition, is the
twenty-ninth sermon in the Paris ; and that which is the
twentieth sermon in the Roman, is the second in the Paris.
And thus in the Book of Epistles ; that which is the sixth
epistle of the first book in the Roman edition, is the eightieth
epistle in the tenth book ; and again, that which is the
threescore epistle of the eighth book, is the fifth epistle
of the first book. Thus you see, into what a chaos and
confusion they would bring all things, if they might be
suffered. I should have sworn they had learned this art
first of Sixtus V., but that his bible came out some few
years after; for, in his vulgar bibles, (because men should
not be too perfect and exact in quoting chapter and verse
of the bible,) he hath altered the verses in every chapter
almost, from the Louvaine reading, and all the bibles that
were before.
And if any man should have been so absurd as to have
followed him in this foolish order, we might have bid our
Concordances farewell; or else, (which had been no small
labour,) have reformed them according to his bibles. For,

¦ k The 1st Tome was printed at
Rome, in the year 1580. The 2nd
Tome 1581. The 3rd in the year 1579.

The 4th, 1582. The 5th Tome in the
year 1585.

Part IV.]

INDICES EXPURGATORII.

261

where other - bibles, (the later, of Clement ; the former, of
the Louvaines,) make thirty-one verses of the first chapter
of Genesis, he makes but twenty-nine; where they divide
the second chapter into twenty verses, he divides them but
into twenty ; and in the thirtieth chapter of Numbers, where
the Sixtus's bible hath left out two whole verses almost, it
makes but six verses ; whereas in all other bibles there are
seventeen verses. But I observe another policy of our Ro
manists, in their putting forth of St Ambrose in that con^
fused manner as hath been shewn ; for they have found it
best fishing in a troublesome state; and, as cut-purses do
gain by a throng, and seditious men in a troublesome
world; so the papists have made their benefit by this con
fusion ; and their gain is, that by this means secretly they
have inserted amongst St Ambrose's works above fifty epis^
ties and sermons, which are neither to be found in the
former edition, nor in that of 'Paris, which came out imme
diately after this. But the reason of that may be, they
staid long looking for this last tome, when it would come
forth; and in the end they were fain to print it without
it, which in my opinion makes that edition of Ambrose,
which was printed at Paris, 1586, with the ship, never the
whit the less * sailable ; for, if a man might ask them, quo
tvarranto, by what warrant they have thrust in so many
treatises into that holy Father's works, what answer can
they make ? but this ; Quod volumus sanctum est : we are
yom1 spiritual governors, inquisitors, and directors; pry not
too curiously into our actions, examine not our dealings,
nor inquire after our editions. For otherwise, the use is
when any man doth put forth any new treatise, to shew
where he had it min particular, (not in general only,) ad
facti fidem asserendam, that he may not seem to have coun
terfeited it in his own name, or printed it otherwise than it
is found in the written copies,- (though therein also a man
may be easily beguiled, if he have not store of copies and

1 Ambrose's works at Paris, were
printed in the year 1586. It was seven
years in printing : meanwhile all other
editions were forbidden.
m Nonnullos praeterea tractajtos, et

epistolas ac sermones nusquam adhuc
typis datos, a majoribus tamen diu de-
sideratos, multo conquisitos labore,
operiaddidimus. Felix Card, de Mont-
alto, in Ep. Tom. i,

262

THE MYSTERY OF THE

[Part IV.

judgment withal.) They have herein faUed us ; and unless
they can bring forth good proof where they had these ser
mons, epistles, and treatises, they are to be apprehended
upon suspicion of forgery. And yet if they should find
where they had them, that is not enough, unless they can
make it appear that they did not know they were stolen
and counterfeited. The last feat that they have played us
in this new Ambrose, is this : they have changed the titles.
and inscriptions of the sermons, after a strange and foul
manner, sometimes to their great advantage ; as, where be
fore there was a sermon, De fide Petri, " Of the faith of
Peter," so inscribed, they have intituled thus: De Cathedra
S. Petri, " Of the chairing of St Peter " : a solemn feast-day
among the papists. Which holyday, though it be marked
in red letters in the ""Roman calendar, for a "double feast,
to be solemnized the eighteenth of January; yet, in an old
missal, that is in our public Ubrary, (given heretofore by
pLeofric, the first bishop of Exeter, unto the cathedral
church of Exeter, and by them unto us,) there is no such
feast, neither in red nor black, double nor single. Belike,
at that time, neither the sermon of St Peter's chair, in
Ambrose, 9nor those in St Augustine, with other pretty
pamphlets of the same litter, were known, which 'Torrensis,
(that finds so much fault with Erasmus,) cites as his; but
with an exception, that if aU of them be not St Augustine's
own; yet the most are theirs who Uved the same time,
and aU, no doubt, were written by learned and godly men.
And again, although they do not avaU much to convince
the opinions of sectaries; nevertheless, there wiU be godly
men and learned, who wiU permit and judge them to be
St Augustine's own, and wUl take both deUght and profit
by them. Surely, I am of Torrensis' opinion, that a man may
take some delight in reading such fabulous reports, by way

n Martyrol. Rom. Caes. Baron, ad
Jan. 18.
° Cathedra S. Petri Romce. Duplex
missale Rom. Restitutum. Salmantica
1588. p Hunc Missalem Leofricus Episco

pus dat Ecclesiae S. Petri in Exonia :
Verba in principio Libri.
i Rainolds, in Coll. p. 154.
r In Confess. Aug. Lib. I. cap. 9.
Tit. 2.

Part IV.]

INDICES EXPURGATORII.

263

of pastime ; but, I think there is no great profit in reading
these, or any other of their legends; for, in one of these
sermons of the chair of St Peter, (which I wonder how the
Louvainists have omitted,) whose beginning is, Quamvis so-
lenmitas; the end, esse mereatur, Amen; there is "such a
pretty story of the first original of this feast, the first day
of Lent, and the cause why it was instituted, that it is
pity Baronius never saw it, to have made some use of it;
'for there is prayer, oblations, and sacrifice for the dead;
not only that their pain might be mitigated, but that their
sins might be forgiven them, (wherein the compUer of this
sermon goeth a note above E-la, as they say) ; " "and this
custom," he saith, " was ever the custom of aU the churches
of God." Of this sermon we have one or two copies xin written
hand; which, for very shame, it may be, the Louvaines,
seeing such riff-raff doctrine in it, would not take into his
work ; for, in this very kind they were so honest, that they
have thrust two other sermons of the self-same argument,
(but yet a little more cleanly wrought,) into a comer ;
though Baronius himself, that is wont to search out such
odd corners now and then, ?doth wonder at their boldness.
"The greater cause have we to wonder at his foUy, and want
of judgment, that would seem to approve of that, which in
itself, and in the judgment of the Louvaines, (who were no
partial judges in our behalf,) was esteemed a mere foppery.
In this point of corruption, (under pretence of correcting
the ancient Fathers of the church,) I could be very large in
prosecuting the several wrongs done unto our young students
in divinity; but, having intreated briefly in this fourth part,

= Bene Natalem Cathedrce, inter
ipsa jejuniorum initia nobis Deus prae-
stitit, ut dies quae prius erat intemper
rantiae, nunc fit sobrietatis , &c.
t Orent quotidie pro earis suis, (de-
functis scilicet,) interpellent Dominum
voce flebili, precentor eis errorum veni-
am, lapsuum remissionem; pascant
esurientes, &c. ut si quid defunctorum
negligentia minus factum est, fide vi-
ventium impleatur.
» Haec non nostra doctrina est, sed

Ecclesiarum : et si Ecclesiarum, uti
que Dei; qui Magister Ecclesiarum
est omnium Deus.
x In the Public Library.
y Extant de Cathedra Petri Sermo
nes duo.
* S;. Aug. 15 et 16 de Sanctis : Quo
rum priorem miramur rejectum in Ap-
pendicem in Schola Lovaniensi ; cum
nihil habeat quod Aug. esse impediat.
Baron, in Martyrologio ad Jan. 18.

264 THE MYSTERY OF THE [Part IV.
of these several very remarkable points; of papists dis-*
esteeming of Fathers, erecting an office for prohibiting and
purging of all sorts of books, especiaUy the Fathers, which,:
in their Indices, they first command to be purged, and
then defend it in their writings and practice, as you see
by their Vatican prints; I wUl only note unto you some-
two or three abuses more about the Fathers' works, spring
ing out of their Indices Expurgatorii. And afterwards I
wiU draw aside the curtain, and plainly lay open before
your eyes this foul mystery of iniquity, contained in sundry
Indices Expurgatorii, drawn into one table ; that you may
learn hereafter for ever to detest and abhor them.
We have, in recapitulating the several wrongs offered
unto the precious monuments of those worthy writers, which
God hath stirred up in all ages, urged the great and open
injury and violence done upon the body of the Fathers, and
other writers; which concerns the adding and taking, or
changing the words of the text. There is another kind of
wronging their books; which, though it be more secretly
and cunningly carried, yet it is no less hurtful and danger
ous ; and the wrong done, is of two sorts : either by cor
rupting the gloss, when they dare not adventure upon the
text, or by marring the index or table, when they list not
to meddle with the book itself; albeit the same words be
found in the book, or text itself, which are commanded to be
put out, both in the gloss and in the index. In the bible
of Robert Stephens, upon the fifteenth chapter and sixth
verse of Genesis, these words in the gloss are commanded
to be put out : a Abraham fide Justus, " Abraham was just,
or justified by faith " ; which are all one with the words of
the text, as the Dowists translate them: b" Abraham believed
God, and it was reputed to him unto justice. " This authority
is urged thrice in the New Testament; Rom. iv. 3, Gal. iii. 6,
James ii. 23. Again, Exod. xviii. 16, Moses teUeth Jethro,
that when any controversy chanced amongst them, " they
came unto him to judge between them, and to shew the
precepts of God and his laws." Out of these words there

» Deleatur illud, Abraham fide jus- I b The Dowists' translation of Ge-
lus. Ind. Rom, p, 48. | m -sis.

Part IV.]

INDICES EXPURGATORII.

265

is drawn this note: Moses secundum leges Dei judical lites
populi, which they have caused to cbe put forth in the Bo-
man Index. Thus, on the first verse of the twenty-sixth
chapter of Leviticus, they have expunged the gloss in the
margin : iSculptilia prohibet fieri^ " God forbiddeth them to
make any graven thing." Though the words of the text are
in their own translation : "I the Lord your God ; you shaU
not make to yourselves an idol and thing graven." Again,
1 Kings vii. 3, we read these words in the text : " Prepare
your hearts to our Lord, and serve him ouly." And yet
the gloss in the. margin: "Serve him only", eServiendum soli
Deo, must be blotted out. 'Job the ninth, verse the first,
we find that man, compared with God, cannot be justified;
and yet the note thence derived in the margin moat natu-
raUy, may not be read: Deleatur illud; comparatus Job
justitia? Dei comparatione hominis justitiam nullam declarat.
Lastly, where Christ is noted to be the sacrifice for our
sins, upon the words of the thirty-ninth Psalm, v. 6 and 7,
according to the Hebrew account, as is observed by St Paul,
Heb. x. 5, they have wiUed the words, Christus hostia pro
peccatis nostris, "Christ is the sacrifice for our sins," most
sshamefully and audaciously to be dashed out. And, would
they not in time, if they might have been suffered to go
on in this sacrilegious course, have razed the words of
holy scripture? Let this suffice for advertisement, which
hath been spoken, for the purging of the gloss, be it never
so proper, natural, or pertinent, if it seem otherwise in their
account ; whilst they must be suffered hto make heretical
glosses, (as, against the mystical receiving and participation
of Christ's body in the eucharist, which is defended by
Olympiodorus and PhUo Carpathius,) or untrue ; as, in pope

c Deleantur ilia verba, " Moses se
cundum leges Deijudicat lites popidi"
Ib. p. 48.
¦' Deleatur illud, sculptilia prohibet
fieri. Ib.
- Deleantur ilia verba, Serviendum
soli Deo. Ib. p. 50.
' Ib. p. 52.
s Deleantur ilia verba, Christus hos
tia pro peccatis nostris. Ib. p. 53.
* Ex Olimpiodoro ; cap. 9. col. 617.

B. abrade notam Marg. Mystica cor
poris participatio, et scribe, Nedum
mystice, sed vere, et realiler ipsum
Christi corpus in Eucharistia partici-
pamus. Ib. p.77- Item in Philone Car-
pathio, col. 720. E. dele notationem
Mysticum cibumcorporis Christi possi-
det Ecclesia, et scribe, Verum Christi
corpus realiter in cibum datur Ecclesice,
Ib.

266

THE MYSTERY OF THE

[Part IV.

Agapetus' words, !where he tells the emperor that he hath
a dignity far above all other men; that is, say they, mere
secular men ; for, thus they teach us to construe his words ;
directly against the purport and purpose of the author in
twenty places. Sometimes their glosses are ridiculous: as,
Telesphorus jejunium instituit, id est, abrogavit, " Telesphorus
the pope did ordain, that is, did abrogate the Lent fast." Of
aU three sorts, if any man can have the patience to endure,
or leisure to read them, you may find store of examples in
the k Canon-law, and in the 'Observation of the Roman in
quisitors upon the second edition of Bigne's Bibliotheca ve
terum Patrum. Whereunto I remit the reader, and come
now to speak of their notable fraud and cunning, in framing
tables and indices upon the Fathers' works, so craftily and
cunningly, that whereas they serve for a hand to point at
the chiefest sentences in each author, they either remove
or turn the hand aside ; to the great detriment of those,
which upon a sudden occasion, are to see what such a Father
saith to such a point, and have not the leisure to peruse over
the whole book. Hereby chiefly the younger students are
Ukely to be prejudiced most ; who, before they come to read
over aU the Fathers' works in their originals, (whereunto
they are dUigently to be advised,) may have great use of
these concordances and tables ; which, if they be truly and
painfuUy gathered, the best divine amongst us, or them,
may have occasion at one time or other to have recourse
unto, for refreshing his memory, or perfecting the notes
which he hath formerly gathered. But, they deal with our
young scholars as Holofernes did with the IsraeUtes at the
siege of Bethulia; they break the conduits, cut the pipes
asunder, and stop aU the passages which may bring them
provision of good and wholesome water. mThus, in the

> Honore quolibet sublimiorem cum
habeas dignitatem, scribe in margine,
Inter seeculares puras dumtaxat. Ib.
p. 108. Statuimus, id est, abrogamus :
vel, ponitur statuimus pro consulimus.
Dist. 4- Statuimus. [col. 12.]
k Vide Collationem censurae in Glos-
sas Juris Canon, per Jo. Papam. 1599.

1 The censure upon the second edi-
tion of Bigne, Par. 1589, would make
a pretty big book of itself. Ind. Rom.
p. 63.
m See the Index of Spain, reprinted
at Samur, in the preface, where there
is a survey made of all these places.

Part IV.] INDICES EXPURGATORII. 267
table of Chrysostom's works, they have put out certain
words, (in his third sermon upon Lazarus, Cone. 3, Tom. 2,
p. 1355,) which evidently shew unto us the perspicuity and
plainness of the scripture. The sufficiency of the scripture,
proved in his commentary on the ninety-fifth Psalm, Tom. 1,
p. 960, is Ukewise put out. So likewise for justification by
faith alone, upon occasion of St Paul's words: Non solum
sed et gloriamur in afflictionibus, Tom. 3, p. 945. Thirdly,
the church founded upon the rock of faith, not upon the
person of St Peter, in his sermon of Pentecost, Tom. 3,
p. 877. Fourthly, against auricular confession, in his third
sermon of Lazarus, 1 Tom. 2, p. 1371. Thus in the table
of HUary, a plain place, that directs us to Hilary's words
against the doctrine of merits"", and in the index of Jerome0,
another place against the worshipping of images, is cashiered
and blotted out, as you may see in the preface of the Index
Expurgatorius, reprinted at Samur. This is an intolerable
wrong and injury done unto poor students in divinity. But
that is not all; for though they do not altogether deprive
them of these tables or indices to the Fathers' works, yet
by causing new tables to be published, wherein they omit
whatsoever makes against them, and thrust in that which
is not to be found in the body of the works ; they so order
the matter, that he that is desirous to make use of their
tables and concordances, shatt not only reap no benefit by
them, but receive great harm from them.
Here in this last clause and final conclusion, if the de
tections of their sundry foul and disingenuous stratagems in
each kind, were not sufficiently demonstrated to each man's
conscience, endued with piety and the fear of God ; I would
have adventured once more to have made the passage yet
easier to the understanding of that which hath been deU
vered; but, Verbum sapienti sat est: " I hope you are wise,
and wUl make use of that which hath been spoken." I de
sire no man to rely m fide aliena, " on my credit ;" nor to
see with other men's eyes; but, if he have not the Indices

" [Hilar, ire Matth. Can. 27.]
° [Hierony. in Ezech. Lib. iv. cap. 16, versus finem.]

268 THE MYSTERY OF THE INDICES, &c. [Part IV.
Expurgatory hereafter mentioned, (as indeed the copies are
few, and hardly to be gotten,) and that he chance to doubt
of any point concerning them ; my request is that he would
come and psee whether the words be not, (as far as human
infirmity wUl permit,) truly alleged out of their own books,
and so remain not faithless, but faithful. And now I descend
to deUver you an epitome, or brief table, of that which hath
been spoken concerning their Indices.

p In the Public Library.

A TABLE

THE DIVINITY BOOKS
FIRST SET FORTH AND APPROVED,
THEN CENSURED, BY PAPISTS.

1. Theodoeus Abucares was sainted by "Bigne in his
second edition, and dissainted in the third, set forth according
unto the censures of Rome. He was sometimes bishop of
Caria; and is censured in three places in the Index Expurg.
at Rome, p. 136.
2. The acts or proceedings of the duke of Nevres with
the pope, printed at Frankfort, is utterly forbidden in the
Roman Index, p. 731.
3. bSt Adelman, as he is called by cBigne in his second
edition, is put out of the number of saints by the inquisitors
at Rome, and his Epistle about the Eucharist censured in two
places. He was sometimes bishop of Brixia. See the Index
Exp, of Rome, p. 125.
4. St Ado wrote a book caUed Breviarium Chronicorwn,
corrected by the Boman Index, p. 245.
5. Agapetus, both ddeacon and pope of Rome, (though
e Bigne makes him only deacon of Constantinople,) wrote a
fbook of instructions unto Justinian, the emperor, which is
foolishly glossed in the Boman Index, p. 108. Maledicta
glossa, qua? corrumpit textum.
6. gAgneUus, bishop of Ravenna, wrote an epistle, [" Ad
Armenium] de ratione recta? fidei,'1'' corrected, if not corrupted,
in two places, in the Boman Indext p. 124.

* [Tom. iv. p. 167.]
. » [Tom. m. p. 217.]
c [The quotations from the BibliO'
theca vet. patrum, M. de la Bigne, are
cited from the 3rd Ed. Paris 1609, 1610,
in every instance, except where it is
specified to the contrary, Ed.]

d Vide Ciacon. de vitis Pont. p. 150.
In vita Agapeti.
- Big. Tom ii. p. [399—406.]
f Tit. Expositio Capitum admoni-
toriorum. b Tom. in. p. 199,

270

DIVINITY BOOKS

[Part IV.

7. Agobardus', bishop of Lyons, works, have been lately
pubUshed by Papyrius Massonius, ha man very acute and
learned ; his books nevertheless are prohibited in the Boman
Index, until they be purged. Vide Ind. Bom. p. 737.
8. Alcuinus, or Albinus, (as Sigebert' caUs him,) an English
man, Bede's scholar, and Rabanus' schoolmaster, wrote kthree
books, De Trinitate, ad Carolum Begem. Sixtus Senensis in
his preface, and divers others, do falsely attribute this book
to Calvin, (as indeed Alcuinus and Calvinus are aU one name,
by a metathesis and change of the letters). They charge him
with making this book, and printing it in Alcuin's name :
when both the note of the beginning and ending of this book,
is to be seen in an ancient manuscript in Lincoln coUege,
[Oxford] ; and the very copy itself, written, (as it may be con
jectured,) above five hundred years ago, to be seen in the
Prince's Library at St James, and elsewhere. The book likes
not the papists, and is corrected as his in the Boman Index,
p. 129, by taking away some marginal notes ; he is likewise
put out of the Catalogue of Saints.
9. 'St Aldhelmus, bishop of Sherbourn in England, famous
for his sanctity and learning, hath incurred the Roman censure,
p. 128. 10. mSt Algerus wrote three books of the sacrament, which
are reproved by the master of the sacred palace, in above seven
places. See the Index Expwrg. Bomos, p. 223, and he himself
is unsainted. 11. Petrus de AUiaco, bishop of Cambray in France, John
Gerson's master, wrote a book of the Beformation of the church,
printed with the Council of Basil : it is not for nothing that
"Possevine hath put in a caveat against him.
12. "Anastasius, bishop of Nice, pubUshed an answer to
certain questions, moved unto him by certain orthodox chris
tians. It is purged as weU in the text as in the gloss, pin
five places, by the divines of Spain ; in ^twenty-four by the
divines of Rome.

h Peracris ingenii et doctrina.. Poss.
Tom. in. verbo Pap. Massonius.
i Poss. Tom. i. p. 36.
k Tom. in. Bibl. SS. Patr.
' [Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. in. p. 217.]
m [Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. vi. p. 379.]

" In Appar. Tom. in. p. 32. inte-
gro judicio legendus.
° Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. i. p. 21.
P Vide Ind. Hisp. Quirogce Exp,
p. 20.
i Ind. Rom. p. 66.

Part IV.] FIRST APPROVED, THEN CENSURED.

271

13. St Anastasius, the Synaite and martyr, is iii the "Boman
Index put out of the calendar of martyrs : and his books of
"Hexameron have certain marginal notes, which are corrected
in nineteen places.
14. Andrews', bishop of Csesarea, Commentary upon the
Apocalypse, is censured in the Boman Index, p. 84.
15, "St Antony, commonly caUed the Great, a most worthy
abbot in his time, hath had much wrong done unto him of aU
hands. He wrote, amongst other treatises, a book called Me
lissa?, or Sermons : and, first, the divines of Spain have cor
rupted the text in twenty-six places. Secondly, the inquisitors
of x Rome have added twenty places more in their Index Ex-
purgatorius. Thirdly, the master of the sacred palace hath
unsainted him. Fourthly and lastly, they have purged the
whole book in their last of y Paris; by commandment, no doubt,
of their superiors. So that now he may be caUed Antony the
Little : for they have made him little enough. His epistles
are likewise censured and schoUed in two places. See the Ind.
of Bome, p. 117.
16. z Antiochus, first a monk, and afterwards abbot in
Palestina, a very learned and godly man, hath put forth certain
homUies, which are censured only in three places of the mar
gin. Vide Index Bom. p. 104.
17. "Antoninus, bishop of Constantinople, wrote an epistle
of comfort to Arcadius, being in banishment : it is censured in
one place. See the Boman Index, p. 123.
18. bSt Aponius' Commentary upon the Canticles, cited
by "Bede, is censured in the Boman Index, p. 78, in two places:
he is also one of the discarded saints.
19. aP. ApoUonius Collatius, a priest, composed four books,
Of the Destruction of Jerusalem ; his books are so censured
in the Boman Index, p. 268, that we can neither find censure,
nor book in the last of Paris.

' Rom. Ind. p. 70.
• Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. I. p. 147.
t Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. i. p. 1049.
u Bibl. SS. Patr. Tom. v. col. 877.
[2nd Edit.]
* Ind. Rom. p. 195.
y Par. 1610, the book is omitted.
« Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. n. pp. 177, 8.

" Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. m. pp.187,8.
b Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. i. p. 634.
c [" Hunc citat Beda, commentario
rum in cantica canticorum, libri iv.
cap. 25. Vide Index. Tom. vn.
Bibl. vet. Patr. Ed.]
d Bibl. SS. Patr. Ed. 2. Tom. vm.
Col. 729.

2^2 DIVINITY BOOKS [Part IV.
20. An Apology, intituled in Latin, Contra reformatos S.
Francisci ad mentem S. D. N. per F. Manfredum ordinis
Minorumde observantia, is utterly forbidden. See the' Index
of Bome, p. 738.
21. Thomas Aquinas' works were printed at Rome, 1570,
by commandment of Pius V., purged from the corruption of
falsaries and heretics. I hope you know their meaning.
22. Arator's, a sub-deacon in the church of Rome, books
are corrected in two places. Boman Index, p. 262.
23. Richard Fitzrauf, archbishop of Armagh, wrote a
book of sums against the Armenians, and other treatises.
" Take heed," saith Possevine, " how you read them printed,
Anno 1511." eI hope no wise man likes the print any whit
the worse for his rash censure.
24. fSt Arnoldus, abbot of Bonse-VaUis, St Bernard's
compeer and companion, wrote divers treatises in commend
ations of the .blessed Virgin, of the seven words upon the
cross, and the twelve cardinal works of Christ, which com
monly are cited under St Cyprian's name. Surely, he had
done much good service to the church of Rome ; it is pity
he was not sainted ; or rather, what pity was it, that being
sainted in s one edition of Bigne, he should be unsainted in
'"another. 25. St Augustine's works, printed at Paris, by Merlin,
are censured by the " Index of Naples, for one only note in
the margin. The same printed at Paris, apud Carolam
Guillard, "Viduam, &c. Anno 1555, have sixty-seven notes
corrected in the Index Expurgatory, printed at Antwerp-
The divines of Spain, in their Index, have the like k number.
26. Jo. Avila, a Spaniard, an excellent man, and a good
preacher; amongst other books of his, there is printed a
vreatise called lAudi Filia, at Alcala, 1556, without the
author's privity, as Possevine . saith ; a very likely matter.
The book hath somewhat in it, which is not so well pleasing
to the censors.

* See his Appar. , "> p. 28.

, [f Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom, I, j>. 781.
Ed. Par. 1610. ]
s In the 2nd Ed. Par. 1589.

k Ind. Hisp. Quirogce. p. 2 — 6.
[The actual number in this index
is 75. Ed.]

I' In the 3rd Ed. Par. 1610. 1 •> Vide Ap. Poss. Tom. I. p. 819.

Part IV.] FIRST APPROVED, THEN CENSURED. £73
27. mSt Bachiarius, one that lived in St Augustine's time,
and wrote De recipiendis lapsis epistola, is thrust out of the
Martyrology, and put into the " Index Expurgatorius of Rome,
having well enough escaped the Spanish inquisition.
28. St Theodore Balsamon, patriarch of Antioch, hath
written very many commentaries, upon divers of the Fathers"'
works, which are extant in the second edition Bibliotheca?
Sanctorum Patrum. But you shaU not find one of them
in the last of Paris. So hateful is the name of Balsanion
unto them, that it were well now if he could hold any place
with them.
29. St Basil, sometime archbishop of Seleucia, hath
written upon the Annunciation of the blessed Virgin, and
three Sermons upon Lazarus, translated by Peltan, the Je
suit. He is now plain Basil, in the Boman Index. His
books are censured but in two places of the margin, and
yet they cannot be admitted in the last edition of Paris.
30. St Basil, bishop of Csesarea, hath a proper Liturgy,
corrected, or corrupted rather, by two false glosses in the
Index of Bome, p. 213.
31. °St Berengosius hath written [three books] of the
Invention of the Cross. There is a note or two that doth
not very weU please the inquisitors : they have thrust the
notes out of the book, and the saint out of the calendar.
32. p Caesar Baronius' former editions of his Martyro
logy are forbidden, or at the least not acknowledged in
respect of the latter.
33. qFr. Baldwini Constantinus Magnus is forbidden in
the Roman Index of books forbidden.
34. rNatalis Beda's Book of Confession, is prohibited in
Uke sort to be read. It is an easy matter to guess at the
cause. 35. BeUarmine's first editions are not acknowledged by
Bellarmine himself for his. The reason was, there were so

m Bibl.vet. Pair. Tom. m.pp. 173,4. manca, aut non omnino ad plenanr

p. 123.
° Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. n. p. 797.
i> Dum plurima Annalibus digeren-
dis pervolutanda fuere, agnovit in
genue, quae primis editionibus aut
18

veritatem abs se fuerant scripta. Poss.
App. Tom. i. p. 245.
n Ind. Lib. Prohib. pp. 204, 34.
r Vide Poss. App. Tom. n. p. 132.

274

DIVINITY BOOKS

[Part IV.

many faults of the print, as Possevine saith B BeUarmine re
ported unto him, in the year 1598. If BeUarmine had not
written a Book of Recognitions lately, or that we could not
shew many things changed, some omitted, and very many
added, we would believe this to be true. But the contrary
is most manifest, viz. that BeUarmine hath, and doth, and
will retract more and more.
36. * John Benedict's Sum of Sins, is in many things care*
fuUy to be read, for fear of Protestantism, Lutheranism, ot
Calvinism, I warrant you.
37. Paulus Benius Eugubinus wrote a book in quarto,
Of Ending the Controversy that hath long been in Spain,
and elsewhere, between the Jesuits and the Dominicans;
about Free-will, &c, printed PatavU, 1603. The book is
lately "caUed in, and, as I hear, burnt.
38. Benno, the false cardinal, because he was made by
a false pope, as Possevine would have it, wrote the Life of
Gregory VII. The book is "grievously vexed by an unjust
censure of Possevine. But if aU were false cardinals that were
made by false popes, how many true cardinals should we find ?
39. Bertram, a priest in France, wrote a book, Of the Body
and Blood of Christ, in Carolus Calvus' time, about the
year 810. Clement VIIL hath utterly forbidden the read^
ing thereofy, unless it be with a mind to refute the errors
therein, as they say, contained. The divines of Douay have
censured it madly in divers places; but especiaUy p. 1137,
reading the clean contrary, invisibly for visibly. Is not this
to give unto chUdren, when they caU for bread, stones; for
fish, scorpions ? But that which is most ridiculous, is this :
the pope utterly forbids the book to be read; the divines
of Douay provide that it may be read, zbecause the author

¦ Sic enim Bellarminus mihi de hac
re quaerenti respondit, dum esset Fer-
rariae, Anno 1598 ; [upon the word,
Bellarmine. Ed.]
« Printed Lugd. 1593. In multis
caute legendus est, atque in quibusdam
immemor eorum, quas sanxit Triden-
tina Synodus Sacrosancta. Poss. Ap
par. Tom. i. p. 825.
u See the Roman Index, p. 740.

': Fertur scripsisse vitam Gregorii
VII. impudentissimorum mendacio-
rum plenam. Poss. in Appar. Tom.
i. pp. 211, 219.
y Nisi si quis concessu S. Sedis
Apostolicae, ad refellendos, qui ex illo
auctore errores afferantur, haereticos
velit revincere. Ib.
2 Fuit Catholicus Presbyter. Ind.
Belg. p. 12,

Part IV.] FIRST APPROVED, THEN CENSURED. 3^5
of it was a catholic priest, and the book is not so "much to
be blamed as men think. They in some sort commend it ;
bhe utterly dislikes the book.
40. cXistus Betuleius' learned Annotations upon Ter
tuUian, are purged in twenty-five places by the divines of
Douay. See the Belgian Index, p. 82.
41 . Lucas Bertini wrote a book with this title in Italian :
Oraculo della rinovatione della Chiesa. The book is too
good for them. I would they would let us have it, since
they have prohibited it,
42. The bible printed at Lyons, apud Joannem Torncesiwm,
anno 1567, is, in the beginning, purged of the brief of the
bible ; and, in the latter end, of aU the dindex and sentences
of the scripture.
43. Santes Pagninus' bibles, printed Lugd. apud Hug,
a Porta, anno 1542, are corrected about the gloss in forty-
four places, by the e divines of Spain.
44. The Bible of Bobert Stephens, with the double text,
and annotations of Vatablus, hath about 200 places in the
margin, and one or two in the text, commanded to be purged
by the 'inquisition of Spain and Rome. I wiU shew you a
taste thereof, that you may know whereof the purgation is
made, and what ingredients are in it. Gen. vi. 11, This is the
history of Noah, who, as Paul saith, was justified by faith,
Heb. xi., because he believed God, when he was warned of God
about the deluge. St Peter calls him a preacher of righteous
ness, 2 Pet. ii. gAlso*, xv. nu. 13, Abraham was justified by
faith. hAlso*, Deut. xi. Ut. D, A blessing is promised to them
which obey God's word. "Also*, Reg, 1. vn., admarg.paulo ante
UteramB, kWe must worship God alone1. Also*, Job xv.nu. 14,
How can a man be pure in God's sight . ""Also*, Psalm xxxvi.,
The faithful are not forsaken of God. "Psalm xxxix. lit. B.,
"Christ the sacrifice for our sins0". Psalm lxxi., If a

1 Nihil namque reprehensibile in eo
est praeter obscuritatem elocutionis, &c.
h Vide Appar. Tom. 1. p. 219.
c Index Lib. Prohib. p. 180.
d Ind. Hisp. Quiroga-. p. 16.
* Ib.
1 Ib, pp, 7—15" Ind, Rom. p. 47.

" [In the original text, "Item."]
B Ind. Hisp. p. 7- *
h Ib. p. 7. ' Ib. p. 8.
k The words which our blessed Sa
viour objected to the devil.
' Ib. p. 8. »' Ib. p. 9.
= Ib. p. 10. » Ib. p. 10.
18—2

276 DIVINITY BOOKS [Part IV.
man acknowledge his sin, Christ is merciful1". Isaiah viii.
Utera C, We must trust in God, and not in man's helpq.
Isa. xxviii. Utera D., Christ is salvation to them that believe
in him1. Also*, ib. liii. Utera D., Our righteousness3. Also*,
ib. Ixiv. Utera B., All men are sinners'. Ib. lxvi. ante literam
B., God dwelleth not in temples made with hands". AU these
propositions, no doubt as heretical, are commanded to be ex
punged in the margin. of that bible. And in the index or table,
besides many of the former, these propositions + also are to be
put out, being as suspicious as the rest : " They that beUeve
in Christ, their sins are forgiven them. He that believeth
in Christ, shall not die for ever. By faith we receive the
Holy Ghost. By faith our hearts are purified. We are
justified by faith in Christ. No man is righteous before
God." Now. I would very fain know of any papist, whether
these propositions, almost all of them, totidem verbis, in the
very same terms, be not found in the scriptures ? if so, what
do they else but shew plainly that there wants not wiU, but
opportunity, to purge- the text of the bible? and to frame
the word of God unto their minds ; an intolerable sacrUege ;
an unmatchable boldness, that Christians in the time of the
gospel, should so far impugn the doctrine of Christ, the
spirit of truth, the word of God. If these propositions be
true and warrantable, both by the words of the scripture,
and interpretation of aU writers, why do they blot and blur
them in this lewd manner? If they be not agreeable unto
the word of God, and consent of Fathers, let them prove it,
and we have no more to say unto them. In conclusion,
there is no edition of Vatablus allowed by them, save only
that which was corrected, or rather corrupted, at Salamanca
1584. They have, in like sort, forbid some fifty Latin bibles
to be read, as both the, Index of Naples*, and Possevine,
in his, Selecta Bibliotheca, do shew. It is to be wished,
that at length they would resolve upon one.
45. yBilibaldus Bircheimerus, or Pirkheymerus, thouo-h he
wrote a book De Corpore et Sanguine Domini, in answer to

i» lb. p. 10. i lb. p. 12. i t lb. p. 13. « lb. p. 13.
r Ib. p. 12. • Ib. p. 12. | t lb. 16. ¦* p. isg.
* [In the original text, " Item."] | J Vide Poss, Appar. Tom. i. p. 229.

Part IV.] FIRST APPROVED, THEN CENSURED.

277

CEcolampadius, yet the book is, for divers causes, inhibited
to be read ; for, he was not so sound as zhe should have
been. 46. aThe Breviary of the Order of the Cistertian Monks,
hath been very much purged, and printed at Paris, 1575.
But I hope no man will be so foolish as to buy that edition,
if he may have the former.
47. Vittorio Brigante. Novelli Fiori della Virgine Ma-'
ria di Loretto e Santa casa sua. Venice 1 600. This must
needs be good stuff about the history of the Lady of Loretto,
that the book must be caUed in so soon, though it were
printed by the papists. See the Ind. Bom., p. 735.
48. bBrito wrote certain, or, as Possevine censures them,
uncertain, Commentaries upon the Prologues of St Jerome,
which Dadrseus, Cueilly, and Fevardentius have thrust out
of Lyra's works, for some other cause than they will be
known of.
49. Bernardus de Busti's works, are printed more cor
rectly, say they, at Brixia, anno 1589. They have, no
doubt, corrected his opinion in many things, whether for the
better or for the worse, I will not say. You may easily
judge, by their usual manner of purging books.
50. cGeorgius Bustius' Questions of Divinity, printed at
Venice, 1574, are prohibited by the papists.
51. dSt Bernard's works, printed before the year 1586,
Paris, are not so well liked of.
52. cNicholas Cabasilas wrote a book with this title:
Compendiosa interpretatio in divinum sacrificium. The Index'
of Spain wills the 29th . and 30th chapters to be blotted
out ; the Index of Bome is somewhat more favourable than
so ; for it doth not command them to be expunged, but only
to be read more warily; they have observed some four or
five places that are as weU in the text as in the margin, to

'- Non fuit in Catholica fide integer.
Poss. Appar. Tom. 1. p. 229.
» Poss. Appar. Tom. i. p. 239.
b Poss. Appar. Tom. I. p. 240.
= Poss. Appar. Tom. i. p. 627.
d Edita fuere castigatjora. Par. Anno
}586.

c Poss. Appar. Tom. I. p. 145.
f ["Ex lib. Nicolai Cabasilas, qui in-
scribitur, Compendiosa interpretatio in
divinum sacrificium," deleantur cap.
29 et 30. Index Hisp. Quiroga..] p.
19.

278

DIVINITY BOOKS

[Part IV.

be purged with a contrary purgation.. They wUl not have
him to be accounted either a religious or a learned man,
they have taken such a spleen against him. And yet, as
Possevine notes, he was a famous man in his time, and
archbishop of Thessalonica, about the year 1300. Further
more, his books De divino altaris sacrificio, Observat. in
visionem Ezech., and De processione Spiritus S., are forbidden
to be read; sbecause the author, though otherwise learned,
foUowed the errors of those times, and degenerated from
the Catholic faith.
53. hSt C-esarius, bishop of Aries, wrote certain homUies.
*The marginal annotations are expunged in four places.
54. Cardinal Cajetanus, one of the famous scholars of
his time, hath set forth a Commentary upon Aquinas, printed
commonly with his works. 'The papists chaUenge the
edition of Antwerp for being corrupted by Protestants. I
am sure the edition of Rome, which only, or chiefly they
allow, is so far corrupted, that, if I be not deceived, they
shaU find two or three leaves left out in some places.
55. kBartholomew Carranza's Catechism is extant, and
forbidden. 'Also, his Sums of the Councils, both no doubt
for the same reason, because they were not weU enough
made for the papists.
56. m Michael Carranza's Annotations upon St Ildephonse,
are likewise retracted.
57. "A Treatise of Schisms and Heresies in the Church
of God, together with the remedies against them, set forth by
Scipio Calandrinus, 1 572, in the . Italian, is forbidden at
Rome. See the Boman Index, p. 741.
58. Thomas CampaneUa's works are utterly forbidden to
be read, ibid. p. 735.
59. Melchior Canus de Locis Theologicis, Lov. 1564, is
forbidden in one of the Indices Librorum prohibitorum.
60. John Capnio's Speculum oculare, de verbo mirifico,

B Secutus est autem communes eo
tempore Graeciae errores, caetera doctus.
Vide Poss. App. Tom. i. p. 145.
•" Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. n. pp, 571,
2. * [Homilie. xlvi.]

' See the preface.
k Ind. Lib. Prohib. p. 98.
1 Alicubi lapsus est in ipsa Conci-
liorum summa.
m Poss. Appar, Tom. .. p. 112.
" Ind. Lib. Prohib. p. 198,

Part IV.] FIRST APPROVED, THEN CENSURED.

279

and De Arte Cabalistica, are mentioned in the list of books
prohibited ; and yet the divines of Douay see no reason why
the book should be whoUy forbidden. They have passed
'their censure on the books very learnedly.
61. Fr. Capito wrote An Exposition of the * places of
Scripture abused by Heretics. The book is printed at Ve
nice, 1579, but it must not be read at any hand.
62. qChr. a, Capite fontium wrote divers books. They
are all forbidden untU they be better perused by the inqui
sitors. 63. Ceremoniale Episcoporum, a book of the rights and
forms of consecrating archbishops and bishops, &c, is lately
reformed at Rome. The papist wiU stand to none, but to the
last edition.
64. Alexander Carerius' Book of the Authority of the
Bishop of Bome against wicked Politicians, such as Bel
larmine, Pat, 1599, is not to be read till it be 'reformed.
It is a wonder this book is forbidden, seeing BeUarmine, in
his treatise against Barclay, seems to come every day nearer
and nearer unto this opinion.
65. Alph. Casarubius' Summary of the Privilege of the
Friars Minors, and other Mendicant Friars, is "not to be
read; unless jt be the second edition, printed at Brixia,
1590. 66. Georgius Cassander, one of the most indifferent writers
of the contrary side, hath written divers treatises, whereof
some are whoUy forbidden, as 1. De officio pii viri. 2. De
Baptismo Infantiumt 3. Liturgica. 4. Preces Ecclesiasticos,
Some are purged ; as his Book of Ecclesiastical Hymns, in
above twenty places. See the Index of Antwerp, p. 37.
67. ^assianus' Collation of Free-will, p. 1528, is not to
be read, unless it be printed at Rome, 1580,
68. Bartholomew de CasteUo composed a Treatise of the

o Ind. Belg. p. 18.
p Quibus abutuntur Haeretici. Poss.
Appar. Tom. i. p. 578.
. Omnino prohibentur. Ind. Lib.
Prohib. p. 106.
r Donee corrigatur. Ind. Rom. p.
731.

• Quod secundo est editum, ac (ut
aiunt) reformatum secundum Decreta
sacri Concilii Tridentini. Poss. Appar.
Tom. i. p. 43.
' Ant. Poss. App. Tom. i. p. 836.
Ind. Lib. Prohib. p. 106.

2S0

DIVINITY BOOKS

[Part IV.

Union of the Soul with God, expressly forbidden in the
Roman Index, p. 732. It hath been twice printed, as Jo
annes Maria reports it, in his name. Ibid.
69. "Ambrose Catharinus' Two Questions about the words
of the Eucharist, is mentioned in the catalogue of books
forbidden. 70. Petrus Cellensis is likewise mentioned in the Index
Expurgatorius of Rome, p. 296.
71. The Chaldee Paraphrase upon the Bible, is forbidden
to be read. I think their meaning is, until it be purged.
The reformation whereof, Franciscus Ximenes intended, but
could not so much as begin, being prevented by death. *In
his second edition of the bibles, there was a purpose once, by
Gregory XIII., as Robert Bellarmine told Fortunatus Fanen
sis, to have stayed the edition of the king of Spain's bibles,
till that were corrected. This Fortunatus, in his edition of
the fourfold bible, hath done reasonably well in purging the
Chaldee Paraphrase upon the Pentateuch. The rest he hath
omitted till some other time.
72. ySt Cromatius, [bishop of Aquileia,] in his Book of the
Eight Beatitudes, hath one or two suspicious places ; which
are therefore glossed upon in the Boman Index, p. 107.
73. St John Chrysostom, printed at Basil, by Frobenius.
Though the books have escaped their express censure, yet
in above sixty places in the zIndex of Spain, they have com
manded that to be thrust out, which doth direct us unto the
very words of that golden-mouthed Father, as hath in part
been shewed in the preface of the Index of Spain, reprinted
by the honour of the French gentility, the lord of Plessis.
74. Isidorus Clarius wrote a book of Orations, or Sermons,
Censured in the Index Expurgatorius of Portugal, p. 36.
Also, his bible, of my Imowledge, hath passed the hands of
falsaries ; for in the last edition they have left out, or
changed, the preface, wherein he scores up the faults of the
vulgar bibles, with divers other matters, very offensive unto
the papists : the former, where these things are read, is in

11 Ind. Lib. Prohib. a Sixto V. p.
87. x Fortun. Faiiens. in Prafat. Bib
liorum.

y Bibl. vet. Pair. Tom. n. pp. 367,
' pp. 138-140.

Fart IV. I FIRST APPROVED, THEN CENSURED.

281

the libraiy at Corpus Christi College, [Oxford,] of the gift
of Dr Rainolds, late president of the college, an especial
benefactor unto the same ; the later is in the public library.
75. "Idacius Clarius, bishop of Semicensis in Spain,
wrote An Exposition of the hard places of the Scripture,
touching the Trinity. His book hath passed the censure of
bRome in three or four places.
76. Nicholas Clemangius' Disputation and Collation about
the matter of Councils, and his treatise, or Epistle against Si
mony, which was in the first [edition] of Bigne, is now left out
in the second and third editions by commandment, first, of the
noble king ° Henry of glorious memory, in the time of his in-
quisitorship, and then again by d Gaspar Quiroga, cardinal, and
archbishop of Toledo. The note in the Spanish Index, that
this is not that Clemangis whose works are forbidden in the
catalogue of books prohibited, is altogether untrue.
77. eSt John Climachus' works are censured in eleven
places. See the Index of Rome, p. 181i
78. John Cochlseus' writing against Luther's Articles, is
written against himself. The Portugal Index hath him
coram nobis, for certain words about traditions, p. 31.
79. fJuUanus Colen's Book of the Assurance and Cer
tainty of Grace, is not suffered to come abroad.
80. The Council of Coleyn, printed 1565, is gnoted by
Alphonsus in the point of grace, and in the manner of
prayer, to savour too much of Lutheranism. I wonder what
book doth not, if the truth were known, and they did not
go about,. Pharaoh-like, to make away these masculine trea
tises, although they suffer the weaker and worse books to
remain. A fault which '"one of their own side hath well
observed, in his late answer to BeUarmine, about the temporal
right of princes. In the index of books prohibited, the
whole Enchiridion delivered by the council is suspended, until
it be better purged.
81. Jo. Bapt. Corradus' Cases of Conscience, is lately

» Bibl. vet. Pair. Tom. iv. p. 367.
b p. 139.
c See the Index of Portugal, p. 34.
'i Ind. Hisp. Quiroga-. p. 20.
' Vid. Tom. v. Bibl. vet. Pair.

f Ind. Lib. Prohib. p. 171.
e By Alph. de Castro, Lib. vn.
contra Haoreses art. de gratia Haeres. 3.
11 Withringtonus in Apol. Bell, con
tra rationes ipsius, p. 343.

282 DIVINITY BOOKS [Part IV.
reformed, reprinted and "amended in the year 1598. The
more cause we have to buy the former edition, if it may be
gotten. 82. Baptista Cremensis' works are aU forbidden, quam-
diu emendata non prodierint: you know what it meaneth.
It is the best direction that I can find in buying of their
books; for he that is wise, wiU be sure to buy none with
that mark.
83. kSt Cyril's Commentaries upon Isaiah, have passed
through the inquisitor's hands. They have gone about, as
it were, to correct the Magnificat, to mend the text of
CyrU in three several places, and to give an absurd gloss
upon fom' places of the margin ; and in the table they have
played their parts. Again, in his book against the Anthro
pomorphites, they have corrupted the text once, and the
margin thrice.
Lastly, in his book Of the Fall of Man, they have had
somewhat to say to the margin, and would fain have picked
a quarrel unto the text, if they could have told how to have
done it handsomely.
84. St Cyril, bishop of Jerusalem, hath published certain
Catecheses, as they say. I know our men deny it upon good
ground; the annotations upon it are false and faulty, in
above ten places, in their judgments. See the Index of
Bome, p. 96.
85. P. Damianus, or St Peter Damian, hath written
Epistles, and other works. 'They have mended the style of
one of the epistles, and the gloss of six others. In his
other works there is some fault found with the gloss, in
three several places. But the best correction of all, is that
which was used in the last edition of Paris; for they have
both dissainted him, and discarded all his works.
86. "" Hadrian Damman wrote a book Of the Empire and
of the Priesthood, &c. ; forbidden to be read.
87. AU the former editions of the Decrees, before the
year 1580, at Rome, must not be read.

' Secundo prodierunt auctiora Anno
1598. Poss. Appar. Tom. i. p. 821.
Ind, Lib. Prohib. p. 97.

* Ind. Hispan. Quiroga-. p. 62.
1 See the Index of Rome, p. 126.
m Ind. Lib. Prohib. p. 153.

Part IV.] FIRST APPROVED, THEN CENSURED.

283

88. Martin Delrius' books of Magical Disquisitions, "are
better printed now of late, in the year 1603, with more addi
tions and less faults. Do they mean of the print, or in
doctrine? For he was a Jesuit, and could teU how to
equivocate. 89. ° Diadochus, one of the dissainted bishops, wrote
[One Hundred Chapters] on p Spiritual Perfection. But,
behke, there is some imperfection in the book ; else,
what makes it in the Index Expurgatorius of Bome?
p. 126. 90. q Didymus Alexandrinus, St Jerome's master, much
regarded by the ancient Fathers, hath written An Exposition
on the Canonical Epistles, which the rmaster of the sacred
palace hath taken upon him to mend, as weU in the text as .
in the margin, in eight places. We are Ukely to have books
weU mended, if they hold the same course elsewhere that they
have begun at Rome and Spain.
91. * Dorotheus, [bishop of Tyre], (I should have said
St Dorotheus, but that I am restrained by the Boman Index,)
wrote Of the Lives and Deaths of the Prophets and Apostles,
[and Seventy Disciples.] The book, whether written by St
Dorotheus, that Uved in the time of Dioclesian, or not,
as Baronius rather thinks, finds little comfort in the Boman
Index. Besides the general censure, it is noted in four or
five particular places to be very defective. See the Boman
Index, p. 239. The Index of Spain hath but one touch
at it, p. 19.
92. t Dorotheus, the Archimandrite, one of our quondam
saints, hath written a book of Doctrines, [concerning a well
and piously-directed Life,] purged in eleven or twelve places in
the margin.
93. "Paulus Dolscius' Psalter, in Greek verse, is for
bidden.

n Ultima editio prodiit Moguntiae
Anno 1603  secundis curis longe auc-
tior, additionibus multis passim in-
sertis, correctior quoque mendis sub-
latis. Poss. Appar. Tom. n. p. 78.
o Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. v. pp. 367, 8.
i Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. vm. pp.

125, 6.
r Ind. Rom. p. 281.
* Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. vn. pp.
Ill, 12.
f Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. ii. pp.
405, 6. Ind. Rom.
6 Ind. Lib. Prohib.

284

DIVINITY BOOKS

[Part IV.

94. 'Martin Eysengrenius' treatise, Of ihe Certainty of
Grace, is mentioned in the Index of books forbidden.
95. Eldad Danai, a book ude Judosis clausis? in Ge-
nebrard's Chronology11, must by the wisdoms of the divines
of Spain be purged, xuna litura.
96. St Eligius, bishop and saint of the pope's making,
is put into the Index of Bome, for a note or two that some
body hath put to his book, Ind. Bom. p. 103.
97. There is a book, caUed Elucidatorium Ecclesiasticum,
in Latin, wherein is somewhat or other which Georgius
Dalmeida, the general inquisitor of Portugal, cannot brook.
Out it must, whatsomever it be, Index Lusitania, p. 34.
98. y Thomas Elysius wrote a book, called The Shield of
Good Catholics. The book must not be read, till it be read
by the inquisitors.
99. z Alphonsus Enriquez wrote a book in defence of
Erasmus. The worse luck had he ; for, since that time,
his book is ranked in the number of books forbidden.
100. Boethius Epo wrote six books, Of Ecclesiastical and
Heroical Questions. Also, of God's law and of the popes.
The book, printed Duaci, 1588, is censured by Ant. "Pos
sevine. 101. Ottomarus EppUnus set forth a book printed,
Regiom., 1560, with this inscription, Selectiora Vetustissi-
morum ac probatissimorum Patrum judicia, de precipuis
Evangelistarum narrationibus. The book is forbidden.
102. Erasmus Roterodamus, that famous, judicious,
and industrious scholar of his age, dear unto many popes
and papists of the best sort; a papist unquestionably,
though a professed enemy to the sundry abuses which had
crept into popery; is now shaken off, and shifted upon us
for a Protestant; or rather left neutral by them, and be
come the very reproach and off-scouring of the Jesuits,,
without indignation and derision not to be named. And
why so? Not so much for taxing the abuses of their

t Ind. Lib. Prohib, p. 198.
11 [Ex Genebrardi Chronographia.]
x [" Totus liber, Eldad Danai, de Ju-
daeis clausis, qui incipit, p. 545. expun-
galur." Ind. #t.p.Quirogce. p. 97. Ed.]

J Poss. App. Tom. n. p. 486.
1 Ind. Lib. Prohib. in Hisp. p. 7-
0 Appar. Tom. i. p. 229. Tom. n,
p. 205.

Part IV.] FIRST APPROVED, THEN CENSURED. 285
monks and friars, as for discovering the counterfeit works
of the false, and restoring the true works of the ancient
Fathers. This is the true cause of their great spleen
against him ; and yet I wonder at it ; seeing he did nothing
but that which was well taken whilst he lived, and very weU
warranted out of the MSS. He wanted only three things for
the perfecting of this great work : time, books, and help of
other men; which, if they may be had, as God hath an
appointed time for all things, I doubt not but God will raise
up more Erasmuses in this plentiful age and kingdom, that
affordeth so many rare wits and happy students in divinity.
But, to return to my purpose; this honest Erasmus hath
had much wrong done him in aU his tomes by the inqui
sitors. In the preface to the first tome of his works, printed
at Basil, 1540, the Spanish inquisitors have put out eleven
places ; bthe divines of Douay not half so many.
Lib. ii. De Copia verborum, vel rerum. Four places in
both Indices. Ex libro de conscribendis epistolis, the divines
of Spain have thrust forth twenty- three places; cthe Index
of Antwerp not so many. And so it is in the rest, for
their Indices do increase with their judgments, which I
wiU omit for brevity's sake, mentioning only the Index Ex
purgatorius of Spain.
Ex libro, cui titulus est, cle pueris statim, ac liberaliter
instituendis, purged in one place, p. 69.
Ex libro, cui titulus est, Parabola?, sive Similia, in
eighteen, p. 69.
Ex libro, cui titulus est, de recta Latini, Groscique ser
monis pronunciatione, in two places, p. 70.
Dialogus Ciceronianus, in six places, p. 70.
Tome II.
His Adages are purged by the commandment of Gre
gory XIII., p. 70.
Tome IV.
Ex Apophthegmatibus, purged in two places, p. 70.
Ex libro, cui titulus est, Institutio Principis Christiani,
in five, p. 70.

b Ind, Hisp. Quirog.3. p. 67. | <• lb, p. 68.

286 DIVINITY BOOKS [Part IV.
Ex libro, cui titulus est, Pads Querimonia, sive Querela
pads, in thirteen, pp. 70, 71. Tome V.
Ex enarratione primi Psahni, in five places, p. 71-
Ex enarratione psahni 2, Quare fremuerunt gentes, in
four, p. 71.
Condone inpsalmi 4, in four places. Cum invocarem, p. 72.
De puritate tabernacuU, sive Ecclesice Christiana?, in two
places, p. 72.
Psalm xxviii, in one place, p. 72.
Psalm xxxiii, in four, p. 72.
Ex libro, cui titulus est, de misericordia Domini, in nine
places, p. 72.
De vidua Christiana, in three, p. 71.
Precationes, in one, ib.
De contemptu mundi, in one place, ib.
De preparatione ad mortem, in five, ib.
Ex annotationibus in novum testamentum. This book is
purged thoroughly in above 121 places, pp. 71 — 79.
Tome VII.
His Paraphrases upon the New Testament, in 150 places,
pp. 79—86. Tome IX.
Containing divers treatises, is purged in 132 places. So
that the whole number of places corrupted in Erasmus' works,
amounts unto the sum of 524 places ; whereof some contain a
hundred, or two hundred Unes apiece, pp. 86 — 92.
103. Claudius Espencseus, a divine of Paris, wrote a
Just Commentary upon Titus, printed at Paris, by Michael
Sonnius. d Georgius Dalmeida would have us cut out three or
four and twenty leaves together, out of his books; but Gaspar
Quiroga, in his of Spain, doth note only twelve places to be
reformed. See the Index, p. 60.
104. e Poor Hugo Etherianus, that hath lately been put out
of his saintship, with a number more, hath the gloss upon his
Book of Heresies corrupted in fifteen places, Ind. Bom. p. 288.
105. The Apothegms of the Anachorets, written by Eva-

<i See the Ind. of Port. p. 30. , | « Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. vni.pp. 663,4.

Part IV.] FIRST APPROVED, THEN CENSURED.

287

grius, are censured in three or four places, together with the
author, Ind. Bom. p. 295.
106. Eudoxia, the empress, wrote Homero-centones of Christ',
censured in one place in the margin of the Boman Index,
p. 265, and left clean out in the late edition of Paris.
107. fEucherius' Commentary, as the papists desire to
have it, upon Genesis, is in two places of the text purged.
In one of them there is an open contradiction. The book is
Ukewise in the catalogue of books forbidden, if I be not
deceived. 108. BAnt. Eugubini Cosmopcei is forbidden, unless it be
the reformed copy printed at Venice, 1591.
109. Fr. de Evias' treatise, caUed A Preparative to
Death, is reckoned amongst the books forbidden.
110. h Nicholas Eymericus' Directory of the Inquisitors,
printed Barcin. 1503, and at Rome, 1587, by commandment
of Gregory XIII. We differ much in opinion : they take the
later ; I think the former to be the better ; and the more
corrected copy, the less it is corrected.
111. Jacobus Faber Stapulensis' Commentary on the four
Evangelists: Exc. Meld. Impensis Simonis Colon. 1522, are
purged in eighty-five places by the divines 'of Douay ; "Qui
roga reckons but seventy-two places. Also, on the 'epistles
of St Paul the divines vary : the divines of Douay put out
forty-three places, the divines of Spain, seventy-seven. Also,
out of his five-fold ""psalter with his annotations, there are
noted seventeen places by Quiroga. Also, his Commentary
on the Canonical Epistles, and of the three Magdalens, is for
bidden tin it be revised.
112. A book caUed in Latin, FamiUare Clericorum, is to
be revised, according to the buU of Pius V., for the refor
mation of the office of the Virgin Mary. Ind. Neap. p. 156.
113. " Fasciculus rerum expetendarwm et fugiendarum, is
mentioned in the catalogue of books forbidden.
114. °P. Fernandes de ViUegas wrote a book, caUed
Flosculus Sanctorum, forbidden to be read.

,92.

r Ind. Hisp. Quirogae. p.
B Ind. Lib. Prohib. p.
h Poss. App. Tom. n. p.
* Ind. Belg. p. 52.
k Ind. Hisp. Quirogae. pp. Ill — 115.

148.

' Ib. pp. 115—119. Exc. Par. 1531.
m Exc. 1508. Index Hisp. Quirogae.
pp. 110, 11.
" Ind. Lib. Prohib. p. 137.
0 Ind. Hisp. Lib. Prohib. p. 54.

288

DIVINITY BOOKS

[Part IV.

115. pBarthol. Ferrariensis hath published six books,
De Jesu Christo abscondito, prohibited to be read, before they
be thoroughly purged.
116. Julius Firmicus Maternus; Baronius doubts whether
this were that Julius that was present at the Roman council,
held by Julius L, very famous both for his life and learning.
What he was, it skiUs not : in six places they have censured
the marginal annotations. Ind. Rom. p. 134.
1.17. qSeraphinus Firmanus wrote an apology for Baptista
Cremona. He hath need of one now to apologize for him:
his book is called in question.
118. John Fisher made a book, De fiducia Dei. The
papists, seeing the book is against them in some points, have
found out this means to avoid it, by saying it was printed rby
some heretic in his name. A silly shift; for the book was
printed at Colon. 1536, in octavo, about the time, or shortly
after his death. And since that time no such matter was ever
heard of, tUl of late years ; a very likely matter, that the papists
would suffer such a piece of knavery to lie buried so long.
Again: what reason have Protestants to counterfeit such a
book in a papist's name? seeing their indices of books for
bidden, and to be purged, do furnish us with a sufficient number
in this kind, without any labour of ours. So much the more
are we kindly beholden unto them ; first, for sending us unto
the best books, by their catalogues of books prohibited ; and
secondly, for directing us unto the best places to be read in
those books, by their Indices Expurgatory.
119. sAnt. Florentinus' Chronicle is not permitted to be
read in the first and best editions; unless it be the copy
mended, as they call it, by Petrus Maturus.
120. John Baptist Folengius hath put forth a Commentary
on the Psalms. But the inquisitor of Portugal notes, that
there are certain propositions, that are very dangerous in the
matter of grace, free-will, faith, and good works ; and that it
had need to be mended. It seems the author was very much
inclining unto Protestantism; for his Commentary on the Canon-

P Ind. Lib. Prohib. p. 98.
n Ind. Lib. Prohib. p. 224.
r Greg. Capuchine in his Index of
Naples, is bold to say, that John

Calvin made this book, p. 155.
bold than wise.
« Poss. App. Tom. i. p. 99.
' Ind. Las. p. 36,

More

Part IV.] FIRST APPROVED, THEN, CENSURED. 289
ical Epistles of St Peter, James, and John, is forbidden to be
read, sub poena juris.
121. Joannes Ferus is another that is put in the black book.
uHis Commentaries on Matthew are purged in forty-five places :
*upon the Gospel of St John in one hundred and five places: on
Jthe first Canonical Epistle of St John, in twelve places. His
' ''Commentary on the Epistle to the Romans, in twenty-two places:
aon Ecclesiastes in ten places. Hereupon, Mr Crashaw hath
well observed, that the inquisitors are good paymasters in this
kind ; for though they set down but fifty, yet Hhey have
found means to pay us an hundred, it may be a thousand or
two. A man would think that by this time we should have
made an end with Ferus ; but that his Examen ordinandorum
must be examined also, whether it be printed since the year
1587 : if it be, away with it.
122. Fortunatus' works, which are many in the second
edition of Bigne, and which he took great pains, being so
many, to make them known unto the whole world, have,
very unfortunately, miscarried ; for they are left out in the
last edition of Bigne, being before mentioned in the index of
books forbidden.
123. °St Francis, amongst other works, wrote an epistle
to the priests of his order ; which hath caused him to have
one wound more, by Eckius, in the Roman Index, which seems
to be deadly : for he doth utterly deny the epistle to be his.
See the Index Romanus, p. 211.
124. Frid. Fregosius' books of Justification, Faith, and
Good Works, with a Preface to the Epistle to ilie Bomans, are
wrongfuUy attributed to him, say the papists. The reason
why is not so ready as the prohibition.
125. St Fulbert, a bishop, hath written divers treatises,
as you may see in the second edition of Bigne ; A Treatise
of the three chief Points of Christian Faith ; Epistles about

" Ind. Hisp. Quiroges.^. 123 — 126. ences, upon his Commentary upon

* Ib. pp. 126—132.
- Ib. p. 132.
' Ib. pp. 132, 3.
=> Ib. pp. 133, 4.
b I have heard him say, that he
observed two thousand material differ-
19

Matthew and John. What he hath
said he will fully answer, when time
and occasion shall give him a fit op
portunity. « Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. v. pp. 1039,
40.

290

DIVINITY BOOKS

[Part IV-

the Host, Orders, and other < matters. There is a censure in
the Roman Index, p. 125, upon him and his epistles. And
since that time, I know not how it hath faUen out, there is
not a treatise or pamphlet of his to be found in the last edition
of Bigne. 126. Joannes Gastius made a comment upon aU the bible
out of St Augustine's works. Bas. 1442. Corrected by the
inquisitors of the aLow Countries in six or seven places;
but of late years it is utterly forbidden to be read.
127. e-<Eneas Gazseus, a christian plulosopher, is censured
in1 two places of his dialogue, De animarum immortalitate [et
corporum resurrectione ;] and Bigne for him, in his preface.
Index Bomanus, p. 280.
128. f Hieronymus GebuUerus wrote Of Sacrilege; as also,
An Exhortation to ihe Communion. His books are out of
the communion long since.
129. gSt Gelasius, the first of that name, pope, wrote a
book, De naturis in Christo adversus Eutychem, et Nestorium.
There is much ado about this book. Canush and BeUarmine
^tribute it unto another Gelasius, bishop of Caesarea. Suf-

a Ind. Bel. p. 32.
e Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. vm. pp.
61, 2.
f Ind. Lib. Prohib. p. 150.
e [S. Gelasius. "Omnes ferine
scriptores recentiores orthodoxi una
sententia consentiunt, opus istud ut
nunchabetur non esse S. Gelasii Papae
Romani primi ejus nominis. Consule
Canum, Lib. vi. de locis Theohgicis,
cap. 8. solutione ad q. argumentum,
Suffridum Petri praefatione ad Genna-
dium de Scriptoribus Ecclesiast. Bel-
larminum, Lib. n. de Eucharistia,ca.\i.
27. Baronium, Tom. vi. An. anno
496. cap. 2. et sequ. et ut alias interius
luculentas rationes omittamus, illas
nunc satis esse putamus — Cujus autem
auctoris sit istud genuinum opus, al-
tercantur eruditi, Canus, et Bellarmi-
nus, Gelasio Caesariensi Episcopo tri-
buunt  Suffridus Genadii Massilien-
sis esse putat. Verum conjecturis istis
graviter et erudite confutatis Baronius
Germanum operis auctorem se tandem
reperiisse existimavit, nempe fuisse

Gelasium quendam Graecum scripto-
rem, qui sub Basilisco Imperatore ad
Annum Domini 476 floruerit." — Bibl.
vel. Patr. Tom. iv. pp. 515, 16. Ed.]
h [" Fuit etiam Gelasius quidam
episcopus Caesarea. Palaesthinae, — huic
ego opusculum tribuerem. — Falluntur
autem, qui opus hoc Gelasio pontifici
Romano tribuunt, ex verbis illis, cum
sedem Apostolicam vestra dilectio una-
nimiter teneat, constanter praedicet,
sapienterque defendat, quo loco legen-
dum esse fidem Apostolicam, vel me
non demonstrante lector probatarus est,
Ate. Canus de locis Theol. p. 209. Ed.]
! [" Quicunque fuit is Gelasius (ne-'
que enim satis constat, quis ille fuerit)
— est notandum, Gelasium istom non
fuisse Romanum Pontificem, — non esse
Romani Pontificis, argumento certissi-
mo esse potest, — et lis ipse esse — Gela
sius Episcopus Ca-sariensis," &c. Bell.
Disput. de Contr. Tom. in. de Eu-
charistiti. Lib. II. cap. 27. p. 137.
Ed.]

Part IV.] FIRST APPROVED, THEN CENSURED.

291

fridus fathers it on Gennadius. Baronius k disproves both the
former opinions ; giving us a third Gelasius, a Greek writer,
that Uved about the year 476, in the time of the emperor
BasUiscus. In such uncertainty of opinions, it were best to
think with the most. Now, almost all the later and better
divines do verily think it to be Gelasius, the first of that
name, by confession of the papists; as you may see in the
Boman Index. This book was foully corrupted in the text ; t
insomuch, that the papists were 'ashamed of it, and mended
the book : they had put in the " see apostolic," for the " faith
apostolic." An old mistake in mSt Ambrose's book, De pceni-
tentia, cited corruptly in the Canon-law. There are two or
three other places in the margin corrected, or corrupted
rather. 130. Franciscus Georgius Venetius hath written divers
works, which have been very sharply censured. First, his Pro
blems, printed at Venice, 1536. In the first tome there are
one hundred and eighty places changed.
2. In the second tome one hundred and fifty-two places
to be mended.
3. In the third tome, one hundred and twenty-two.
4. In the fourth tome, one hundred and thirty-one.
5. In the fifth tome, one hundred and ten.
6. In the sixth tome, one hundred and sixteen.
7. His Harmony of the World, printed at Venice, 1525,
and divided into canticles. In the first canticle there are one
hundred and sixty-three places purged.
8. In the second canticle there are one hundred and eight
places noted.

* [" Primum, quia Photius in Biblio
theca prodit ab Gelasio quodam Graeco
conscriptam Historiam de rebus gestis
in prima Nicaena Synodo, quae historia
e Vaticana Bibliotheca edita est ab
Alphonso Pisano, Jesuita, in suo Nicae-
sco Concilio. Secundo, quia ille Grae-
cus Gelasius in Praefatione ad prae-
dictam historiam ait se exagitatum ab
h-ere-icis Eutychianis, qui sub Basi-
lisco Imperatore invaluerant. Tertio,
addit se eosdem Eutychianos dispu-
tando confutasse, conveniunt autem ista
mirifice cum his quae in hoc libello de

duabus naturis Auctor ferme verbis
praescribit, cum ait recentem fuisse ea
de re altercationem. Quarto, quia
ille Grsecus Gelasius plurimum laudat
Euse.bium Caesariensem, et magnificis
orthodoxorum titulis exomat dealbans
jEthiopem : unde nihil mirum, si in
hoc opere de duabus naturis ejusdem
Eusebii testimonia in medium pro-
ducat." Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. iv. pp.
515, 16. Ed.]
1 Seethe Index of Rome, p. 146.
m [ Vide Canus de locis Theologicis.
p. 109. Ed.]
19—2

292

DIVINITY BOOKS

[Part IV.

Ninthly and lastly, in the third canticle, one hundred and
thirty-six. The total number of their corrections comes to
twelve hundred and eighteen. His volumes are neither great
nor many ; yet never were books so mangled and torn. Had
they not been better to have saved a labour, and forbidden the
book? but they must needs shew ""their folly, as well as their
knavery. May not a man fitly cry out with BeUarmine in this
regard ? " It were better for books to fall into the hands of
Turks and Jews, than into the hands of Christians."
131. Gilbert Genebrard, late of Paris, professor of the
Hebrew tongue, hath had very ill hap, after such good service
done unto the church of Rome. For he hath had his chief
fort, which he , had raised against the Protestants, surprised,
not by the enemy, but by his friends, and rased in three or
four places. I speak of his great book of chronology, cen
sured in divers places by the "divines of Spain, in their Index
Expurgatorius, quo magis miror. But I see it is too true, that
the Spaniards and the French cannot well agree.
132. pSt Gennadius Scholarius, first, for error in the doc
trine of the Trinity, is put from the communion of saints.
Secondly, his Exposition for the Council of Florence'1 hath
need of an exposition; which the divines of Rome have afforded
him. Index Romanus, p. 170.
133. rSt Germans' book, called Theoria, is corrected in
the margin four times.
134. J. Gerson, sometimes chancellor of Paris, a famous
writer, hath had this misfortune to have his "works forbidden,
and his opinion condemned: but of late they have been re
printed at Paris. There is good stuff, no doubt, in them.
135. 'Joannes Gertophius' book of Recriminations against
one Edward Lee, is called in by authority.
136. "Gildas Sapiens, [abbot and confessor,] was not so
wise to see that his works should come to be censured at
Rome: for else he would have prevented them, we must
imagine, and retracted his opinion. Index Bom-anus, p. 184.

» Libri Turcarum et Judeeorum sunt
melioris conditionis, quam libri Chris-
tianorwm. « Ind. Hisp. Quiroga. p. 97.
p Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. iv. p. 1170.
i Ib. Tom. iv. pp. 1173, 4.

r Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. vi. pp. 113, 4.
s All the former editions are pro
hibited. • Ind. Lib. Prohib. in Hisp. p. 40.
>' Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. v. p. 471,
et seq.

Part IV. 1 FIRST APPROVED, THEN CENSURED.

293

137. The first and most ancient editions of the Inter-
lineary and ordinary Gloss, are not so well liked. Neither
is it to be wondered that Dadraeus, Fevardentius, and Cue-
Uly, have taken such pains in reviewing and purging Lyra's
works; for there was need of their censures, else the books
might have done more good than harm: and yet all is not
weU. I hear they are about once again to review and re
examine it. One pretty trick I note, that they have greatly
increased Lyra's works with their own additions, which may
easily be mistaken : for though the reader be advertised
hereof in the preface to the book, yet every man doth not
heed those directions, or peruse the prefaces to books; the
more is the pity.
138. All Lewis of Granada's works are forbidden; as
many as are not reviewed by Nicholas Aurificus. I have seen
certain reasons given for the prohibiting them, in a Spanish
index of books forbidden : and I remember these two among
the rest ; * for " treating points of divinity in the vulgar
tongue;" and sometimes, for "writing that which might be
mistaken by heretics, and drawn to their damnable con
structions." 139. Gregorius Iliberitanus' books, De Trinitate ad Pla-
cidium, are censured twice or thrice in the Boman Index, p. 1 68,
and not to be found at all in the last of Paris.
140. yOne Gryphius set forth a Book of Prayers, not to
be read. 141. Guerricus, an abbot, wrote Sermons upon the Epistles
and Gospels, and the Saints ; and also a Book of Epistles.
7Such copies of his as were printed before the year 1577, are
carefully to be read.
142. aH. Harphius' book Of Mystical Divinity, printed
in the year 1555, is not to be endured. The best copy, say
they, but it is the worst, is the copy purged, and printed at
Rome, 1585.

* O por no convenir que anden en
lengua vulgar, o por contener cosas, que
aunque los tales autores pios y doctos
las dixero senzillamente — la malitia
destos trempos las haze occasionadas,
para que los enemigos de la fe las pue-

den torcer al proposito de su damnada
intention. Prcef. ad Ind. Lib. Prohib.
Hisp. y Ind. Lib. Prohib. p. 144.
- Poss. Appar. Tom. i. p. 693. ,
¦ Poss. Appar. Tom. n. p. 728. .

294

DIVINITY BOOKS

[Part IVt

143. Henricus Henriquez' Moral Sum of the Sacraments,
is not to be read Hill it be corrected after their manner.
144. St Hermes, St Paul's scholar, for so Bigne* took
him to be in both the former editions ; neither did the c inqui
sition of Spain differ from him in judgment. There be two
places which they have caused to be changed in the text, be
it Hermes, or whose it wiU, in his Pastoral. The inquisitors
of Rome being somewhat bashful, durst not change the text :
but the marginal notes they have caused to be mended in
four or five places. See the Index of Bome, p. 171.
145. dHermias the philosopher, a Christian, wrote a book
in derision of the Gentile philosophers, noted in the margin
twice. Index Bomanus, p. 135.
146. eHesychius, as it is thought by some, the very same
that commented upon Leviticus, hath an homUy extant in
commendations of the Virgin Mary. It seems to be very weU
worth the reading; for they have noted it in three or four
places in the margin. Index Bomanus, p. 95.
146."' St Jerome's works, as they are printed with Eras
mus' Annotations, are very offensive unto the papists. The
divines of Portugal and Spain, and the Low Countries, have
taxed them diversly. First, the Portugal Index hath blotted
out St Jerome's life in that edition. Secondly, his Scholies
and Annotations are in a 'general manner commanded to be
mended, according to the third tome of his works, printed at
Paris by Charles Guillard, 1546. Or rather, according unto
Marianus (Victorius' observations, printed at Antwerp by
PIaritine,1579. Again, the gdivines of Douay have mended
the Scliolies in forty-five several places, besides the index.
Lastly, the h divines of Spain have increased the number unto
sixty-riiine places, besides the Indices.
147. Erasmus' Annotations upon St Hilary are in nine
plaices purged, besides the index, by commandment of the
inquisitor of Spain, p. 109. He that would read his works

fr Quam reeagnitam expectamus.
Pos«. Apvar. Tom i. pp. 729, 730.
* Bibl. vel. Patr. Tom. v. pp. 1, 2.
c Index Hitp Quirojet. p. 19.
"> Bill. vel. Patr. Tom. iv. pp. 137,8.

" Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. n. pp. 23, 4.
f Ind. Lus. p. 33.
s Belg. Ind, p. 40.
h Ind. Hisp. Quirogce. p. 100—108.

Part IV.] FIRST APPROVED, THEN CENSURED.

295

without scruple, must get the Paris edition of Hilary into
his hands, saith 'George Dalmeida, the inquisitor of Portugal.
148. kSt Hippolytus' Oration of Antichrist, and the
end of the World, had need of a commentary in one or two
places, which they have lent him; as also they have taken
the pains to censure Bigne that pubUshed it. Index Bomanus,
p. 93. 149. A book of Homilies of the ancient Fathers, coUected
by Alcuinus, is not to be tolerated, unless it be one of Surius'
copies which he corrected and pubUshed, col. 1569 and 1576.
Alas ! that Surius, a very cozening companion, one so weU
exercised in writing legends, that he could easily lie without
book, should be trusted with the Fathers' works.
150. XA book caUed in Latin, Hortulus Anima?, TJie Gar
den of the Soul, with the Bosary of the blessed Virgin, which
hath been too often printed, unless it were better looked unto,
is forbidden. 151. m Another, caUed in Latin, Hortulus Passionis in ara
Altaris floridus, is utterly forbidden to be read. Is it not
likely, that the papists wiU change their reUgion shortly, that
have changed and reformed their bibles, missals, portesses,
breviaries, and rosaries ?
152. ""Humbert wrote a book, Of the absolute form of
BeUgion. The later print, at Lyons, is so much commended,
that it makes me think the former at Louvaine, 1575, is too
good for them.
153. St James' Liturgy, or Mass, is questioned, as it
seemeth, by the Index of Rome. First, for the author;
secondly, for the doctrine therein contained. Index Romanus,
p. 212. 154. "Barth. Jano's treatise, Of the coming of Antichrist,
is prohibited. 155. Cornelius Jansenius' books of the former editions
are not so purely and perfectly set forth, say they. We know
their meaning.

¦ Ind. Lus. p. 28.
k Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. n. pp. 3, 4.
i Ind. Lib. Prohib. p. 156.
m Ind. Lib. Prohib. p. 156.
11 Hoc opus emendatius est editum,
Lugduni, Anno 1585. Poss. Appar.

Tom. i. p. 776.
° Ind. Lib. Prohib. p. 98. Omnia
multo quam antea accuratiora reddita,
Lugd. 1586. Poss. Appar. Tom. i. p.
388.

296

DIVINITY BOOKS

[Part IV.

156. Chrys. Javel's book Of the Trinity is likewise put
into the roll of books p forbidden ; together with his treatise of

157. qSt Idiot's [five] Books of Contemplations [and Ora
tions,] is fain to have a good expositor, or else he wiU hardly
be well understood to stand for the papists in aU points ; and
this is the cause that he is in the Roman Index, p. 184.
158. rSt Ignatius' Epistles [to John and to the Virgin
Mary, &c] had likewise need of a sound expositor, to recon
cile them to the church of Rome : they are censured in four or
five places, and with them Marg. de la Bigne. A man shaU
be well holp'd up, to take such pains as he did, and afterwards
to have nothing but ill-wiU for his labour.
159. sSt Idelphonsus, or Hildefonsus, [or IUefonsus, or,
as others caU him, Alfonsus,] is not only disgraced, in being
thrust out of the catalogue of saints, but also taken tardy in
three or four places.
160. Gabriel Inchini hath printed certain sermons in the
Italian tongue. All the former editions are forbidden by
them. 161. A book of Indulgences and pardons of the Friars
Carmelites, is not to be bought tiU it be fully purged. Index
Romanus, p. 734.
162. Another book of pardons belonging unto the friars
of the order of servants, is in Uke sort forbidden. Index Ro
manus, p. 734.
163. Ferdinand de las Infantas, a Spaniard, hath written
a treatise Of Predestination. I do imagine that the Jesuits
have procured this book to be called in. It was printed at
Paris, 1601. Index Romanus, p. 733.
164. * Joachimus, that renowned abbot's works are aU of
them forbidden.
165. "Jonas, bishop of Orleans, a man of great note,
though he wrote [a book entitled, De cultu Imaginum] against
the Iconoclasts or image-breakers ; yet he was to blame, say

P Omnino prohibetur. Ind. Lib.
Prohib. in Hisp. p. 19.
i Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. v. p. 499.
' Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. in. pp. 5, 6.
" Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. vm. p.

231, et seq.
' Poss. Appar. Tom. _. p. 807.
" Bibl. ret. Patr. Tom. iv. pp. 633
—636.

Part IV.] FIRST APPROVED, THEN CENSURED.

297

the inquisitors of Rome, for not giving images their due wor
ship and adoration ; therefore the book is very warily to be
read, with such notes as they have wisely enough provided, in
the Roman Index, p. 157.
166. A book in Italian, called, Ingratitudine di M. Jepe
Horologii, is in one or two places to be purged, by the com-
niandment of the inquisitor of Portugal. Ind. Lus. p. 58.
167. St Irenseus' works, with Erasmus' annotations, are
in three or four places to be mended, by consent of both
Indices of x Spain and of the yLow Countries, as also the table
in very many places.
168. z Isaac Syrus hath written a book Of the Contempt of
the World, very contemptuously handled in two or three places,
by the master of the "sacred palace.
1 69. *Isidorus Hispal. Lib. xx. Originum, the papists have
forbidden the BasUe edition, 1577. The more cause have we
to suspect the tmonk that hath lately set forth all his works
coUated with sundry manuscripts ; a fair pretence to cover a
foul fault : it is not for nothing that he hath taken so much
pains. 170. b Isidorus Pelusiot's Epistles, printed before the year
1605, are to be read very warily.
171. cJuUan, archbishop of Toledo, hath the notes taken
away from him in three places. Index Romanus, p. 136.
172. dJunilius', [bishop of Africa,] book, Of the parts of
GodJ's Law, is purged in four places of the margin.
173. Lactantius' works, set forth by c Michael Thomasius,
with his observations, are censured in the Index of Rome so
sharply, that in the last [edition] of Bigne they are clean left
out. Thomasius' notes are some of them changed, others
added by the Romanists in above nineteen places. Index
Romanus, p. 271. Again, Lactantius' works, with Xistus
Betulejus' observations, are utterly forbidden.

" Ind. Hisp. Quirogce. pp. 136 —
138. y Belg. 71-
z Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. v. p. 536.
=> Ind. Rom. p. 182.
* Cavenda autem est — Editio Basi-
Iiensis — quippe cui editioni plura fu
erunt admixta, quaa nee sunt Isidori,

et vero sapiunt haeresim. Poss. Appdr.
Tom. i. p. 978.
t Jac. Breul. 1601.
b Poss. Appar. Tom. I. p. 981 .
c Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. vm. p. 473.
¦> Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. I. p. 3.
Ind. Rom.
" In Bigne, Edit. 2.

298

DIVINITY BOOKS

[Part IV.

174. * Joannes Justus Lanspergius' Enchiridion of Chris
tian Warfare, is not to be read before it be corrected.
175. fSt Leontius, for not reckoning the books of holy
scripture aright, but after the s Protestants, is caUed to
account, and his opinion is corrected in the margin; and for
his punishment he is put out of the calendar of saints.
176. P. Lesuanders hath compiled a book In praise of
Marriage. It may be, that there is somewhat written touch
ing the vow of single life, which hath caused the book to
be repealed. 177. h Stephen Lindius hath written, Of the Office of the
Magistrate, and of the Mass, but his book is prohibited.
178. In the Liturgy of the Grecians, there is somewhat
or other that savours not ; which hath caused the book to
be put in the inquisition of Rome. Index Bomanus, p. 215.
179. Joannes Lubicensis hath written, Of the coming of
1 Antichrist, and of the Jews' Messias. The book is forbidden.
180. kLucianus Mantuanus hath been pleased to write
certain brief notes upon Chrysostom's Commentary on the
Epistle to the Bomans; these notes are in the catalogue of
books forbidden.
181. One 'Paulus Lulmius hath pubUshed a book, Of
the Power Ecclesiastical. The book hath been near hand
spoUed by reason of the printer. Better a bad excuse, I
see, than none.
182. St Macarius', (of Egypt,) Homilies are censured by
apposition of a gloss in the margin in five places. Index
Romanus, p. 98. But in the last edition of Bigne, his fifty
homilies are all omitted.
183. A Book of Prayers, in Hebrew, caUed Mahzir, of
the holy synagogue at Rome, in the fourth tome of ""Bigne's
first edition, is to be blotted out.
184. Joannes Maldonatus, the Jesuit, hath J. brief Sum of
Cases of Conscience, falsely ascribed unto him, say the papists ;
as being gathered by Friar Martin Godognat, and printed

* Ind. Hisp. Lib. Prohib. p. 40.
( Ind. Rom.
b He leaves out Tobit, Judith,
Esther, Wisdom, Ecclesiasticus, and
the Maccabees. ,

" Ind. Lib. Prohib. p. 225.
' Ind. Lib. Prohib. p. 171.
k Ind. Lib. Prohib. p. 180.
1 Poss. App. Tom. n. p. 228.
m Ind. Hisp. Quirogce. p. 19.

Part IV.] FIRST APPROVED, THEN CENSURED.

299

at Lyons, 1604. The book, be it whose it wiU, is utterly
forbidden in the Boman Index, p. 739.
185. "Claudianus Mamertus wrote three books, Of the
State of the Soul. They have added and changed the gloss
in four places. Index Bomanus, p. 160.
186. Janocius de Manectis, Of the dignity and excel
lency of Man, printed at BasUe, 1532, is purged in two places
in both indices of "Spain and pRome.
187. MarceUinus Comes wrote a Chronicle, which is cen
sured of many errors in the Boman Index, (p. 255,) and for
cause no doubt omitted in the last edition of Paris.
188. Marcus Ephesinus, archbishop of Ephesus, pub
Ushed a treatise in the first edition of Bigne, which the divines
of Spain have caused to be blotted out in the second.*
189. q Marcus, the Eremite, hath written divers works,
which, rif they be not depraved by heretics, say the divines
of Rome, are very unworthy either of the two Marcuses, to
whom they are ascribed ; for the books contain many exor--
bitant sentences, contrary to the rule of faith. + The Spanish
Index hath therefore corrected the gloss in two places ; but
that of Rome hath increased the number unto twenty-five.
190. sThe Office of the Blessed Virgin Mary, was re
formed by Pius V.
191. Joannes Maria Velmatius wrote a book, caUed
Christeidos, which is straitly forbidden in the Boman Index,
p. 733. 192. *St Martial, bishop of Bordeaux, hath the gloss
upon his first epistle corrected. Boman Index, p. 116.
193. One Friar Martin hath written A Comment upon
Thomas, as it should seem: the text is commanded to be
put forth in the Portugal Index, p. 32.
194. Martin Martinez hath made ten books of Hypoty-
poses. The books printed at Salamantica, or elsewhere, be
fore the year 1582, are to be purged in fifty-five places ; by
consent of both the Indices of "Spain and xRome.

» Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. iv. p. 701.
o p. 120. P p. 601.
* Ind. Hisp. Quirogce. p. 19.
q Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. v. p. 45.
r Ind. Rom. p. 174.

f Ind. Hisp. Quirogce. p. 19.
» Poss. Appar. Tom. n. p. 291.
1 Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. in. p, 45.
u Ind. Hisp. Quirogce. pp. 145 — 147-
* p. 667.

300

DIVINITY BOOKS

[Part IV.

195. y Martinus Dumiensis' book, Of the Four Cardinal
Virtues, which was weU restored unto him, before it wan
dered up and down in Seneca's name, is censured by rea
son of the margin in two places. Index Romanus, p. 205.
196. x Joannes Matthseus upon David^s Psalms, is for
bidden. 197. Andreas Masius' Commentaries upon Josuah, printed
at Antwerp in the year 1574, are purged in five places, by
the divines of Spain, p. I. But those of Rome, knowing
his estate better, have given him a stronger purgation, cen
suring the text in twenty-three places.
198. a Papyrus Massonius hath written six books, Of the
Lives of the Bishops of Bome, not permitted to be read un
less they be corrected.
199. b Joannes Mauburne hath also written A Rosary of
Spiritual Exercise. The papists commend the edition of 1603.
I should imagine that it were not lost money to buy him
of the first print.
200. Joannes Mexentius is amongst the number of the
dissainted writers, shrewdly "censured in the Index of Bome,
that it is wonder how the divines of Spain let him pass so
free. His books are censured in eight places.
201. dSt Maximus' works are many: the gloss is mended
in six places. Index Romanus, p. 203.
202. Medina hath written a Treatise of Prayer. The
text is wUled to be purged in the Index of Portugal, p. 32.
203. "Mich. Medina wrote an Apology against Dominicus
Soto, in the -defence of John Ferus. Seeing Ferus' works
are purged, this also is prohibited.
204. f HippophUus Melangias hath written a Sum of Di
vinity, and a Comment upon Matthew ; both forbidden.
205. gMelito's book, De transitu Beatos Marios, is, by
the divines of Spain and Rome, judged to be none of his,
whatsoever Bigne hath said to the contrary. The inqui
sitors of h Spain have purged the text but in one place.

y Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. v. pp. 893, 4.
* Ind. Lib. Prohib. p. 173.
a Ind. Lib. Prohib. p. 212.
b Poss. Appar. Tom. I. p. 913.
c Pseudomonachus, Impostor, et
Haereticus.

•> Ind. Rom. p. 151. Bibl. vet.
Patr. Tom. vi. p. 137.
e Ind. Lib. Prohib. p. 88.
f Ind. Lib. Prohib. p. 152.
B Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. vn. p. 581.
¦> Ind. Hisp. Quirogce. p. 19.

Part IV.] FIRST APPROVED, THEN CENSURED.

301

The inquisitors of "Rome have, besides that, purged the

206. kNicolai Methonensis [Episcopi,] hath a treatise
Against such as are not settled in the right belief of the Sacra
ment of the Eucliarist. The book is therefore wiUed to be read
with greater circumspection, because the author was a schis
matic, and schismatics do seldom write the truth. In the
Roman Index there is but one place censured, p. 233.
207. Micrologus' book of Ecclesiastical Observations was
first pubUshed by Pamelius, and afterwards compared and cor
rected by the MSS. by Hittorpius, et magno pietatis fideique
Christianos profectu evulgatus, published, saith Bigne, in his
second edition, to the great profit of piety and advantage of
the christian faith. But, alas, they were deceived, the book
is so hardly thought of by the divines of 'Rome, that they have
been fain to put a gloss upon it in three places ; and yet
aU wUl not help, the book is left out in the last of Paris.
208. Minutius Felix, as happy as he was otherwise, was
unhappy in this, that ever his books came under the inqui
sition. See the Index of Rome, p. 279.
209. The Latin Mass, which was in use before the Ro
man, printed at Argentina, is forbidden to be read in the
Belgic Index, p. 78.
210. The Ethiopian Mass is misliked in two or three
places. Index Bomanus, p. 214.
211. Veranius Modestus wrote a book, Of the Duty of
a godly Man. The book is not permitted to be read.
212. Arias Montanus' Commentary mon Isaiah, is purged
in four places ; On the lesser Prophets, in eight ; On the four
Evangelists and the Acts, in fifteen ; On ihe Epistles and the
Apocalypse, in fifteen. His book of Generation and Regene
ration, is purged in eight places.
213. "Gaufredius de Monte Electo's treatise, Upon the
matter of the Council of Basile, is refused.
214. ° Moses Bar-Cepha's Commentaries of Paradise, in
terpreted by Andreas Masius, are glossed upon fifteen times.

i p. 248.
k Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. vi. p.
i Ind. Rom. p. 231.
"> Ind. Rom. p. 39.

551.

" Ind. Lib. Prohib. p. 143.
0 Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom.
433, 4.

I. pp.

302

DIVINITY BOOKS

[Part IT.

215. Moses Ben-Maimon's Gloss upon the Talmud of
Hierus. with his book of Epistles, is not to be read by
Christians. 216. R. Moses, the son of Naaman Gerundensis hath
written A Commentary upon Job, which is not to be regarded
of CathoUcs, say they.
217. pNemesius' works are censured in three places.
Ind. Hisp. p. 284.
218. * St Gregory Neocsesar, upon Ecclesiastes, hath the
gloss in one place purged,
219. ^Joannes Nevizanus' Syha Nuptialis is prohibited
to be read before it be purged.
220. t Joannes Langus' Annotations upon Nicephorus Coi
tus, are purged in five places.
221 . ""Nicephorus ConstantinopoUtanus' Chronology is cen
sured but in one place, in the Index Expurgatorius of Bome,
p. 245. 222. sSt Nico. There is a fragment of his Epistle re
maining about Excommunications, very sharply censured by
the divines of Rome, p. 124.
223. Theodorus a. Niems' History of ihe Schism between
the two Popes, is forbidden.
224. * Georgius Nigrinus' Sermons are forbidden.
225. "Nilus Thessaloniensis against the pope, is forbidden.
226. "Gulielmus Ockam's Dialogues, work of Ninety
Days, and his writing against John XXII., are mentioned
in the catalogue of books forbidden.
227. yOdo's Exposition of the Canon of the Mass is cen
sured in three places. Index Bomanus, p. 226.
228. z Hieronymus ab Oleastro's Preface on ilte Pentateuch,
is purged in one place only by the Inquisition of Spain, and
yet the book is in the catalogue of books not to be read.
229. *S. Olympiodorus of a philosopher became a monk,

P Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom.vin. p. 163,
et seq. * Ind. Hisp. Quirogce. p. 18.
1 Ind. Lib. Prohib. p. 174.
•f- Ind. Hisp. Quirogce, p. 148.
r Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. vn. pp.
283, 4.
s Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. in. pp.
201, 2.

* Ind. Lib. Prohib. p. 142.
" Ind. Lib. Prohib. p. 204.
x Poss. Appar. Tom. i. p. 709.
y Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. vi. pp.
461, 2.
1 Ind. Hisp. Quirogce. p. 108.
¦ Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. I. p. 471.

Part IV.] FIRST APPROVED, THEN CENSURED.

303

and wrote upon Ecclesiastes. He is not to be reckoned any
longer amongst the number of saints, and the marginal notes
are corrected in one place, about transubstantiation, by the
inquisitors of Rome. Index Bomanus, p. 77.
230. bSt Optatus is newly put into the calendar. There 43)
is one place in the text and two in the margin censured in
the Roman Index, p. 141.
231. A book caUed, Ordo BaptizanM, Of the Order of
Baptism, and Manner of Visiting the Sick, ""printed at Venice,
1575, is corrected in six places by the inquisitors of Spain,
or otherwise prohibited.
232. Hieronymus Osorius' works in fom- tomes, aare
chiefly allowed of Rome print.
233. e Jacobus Otherus' Sermons, and another book of his
called, The Mirror of Fools, are forbidden.
234. * fS. Pacianus' works are censured in the margin
in eight places. See the Boman Index, p. 121.
235. SS. PaUadius' works are censured likewise by the
same Index, (p. 248,) in ten places: he is not reckoned
amongst the number of the saints any longer.
236. CceUus Panonius hath written a Collection upon the
Apocalypse, which is purged in one place about the matter of
Confession. See the Index of Portugal, p. 32, hand of Spain.
237. Abbot Panormitan's counsel touching the CouncU
of BasUe, is prohibited.
238. The Synod of Paris about Images, printed, Fr. 1596,
is not worth the reading, say the papists, and no marvel, since
it containeth much against them.
239. Paschasius, dissainted of late, hath written a book
Of the Body and Blood of Christ. The book is wickedly
glossed in five places, especiaUy about the Communion in
both kinds. Bellarmme, with John of Louvaine, and others,
do except against the place, that it is otherwise to be read,
and no doubt corrupted by the heretics : perhaps they mean

pp.

>> Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. iv.
435, 6.
c Ind. Hisp. Quirogce. p. 149.
jgd Plura posteris reliquit,; quae — pro-
dierunt in lucem Roma; emendatiora
et auctiora.
- Poss. Appar. Tom. I. p. 743.

* Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. n. p. 93, et
seq. ' Ind. Lib. Prohib. p. 270.
6 Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. vn.p. 590,
et seq.
h Ind. Hisp. Quirogce. p. 60.

304

DIVINITY BOOKS

[Part IV.

the edition of John Gastius, with whom they make so much
sport, in their observations upon this book in the second
edition of Bigne. I cannot yet come to see that edition.
I hope there is such a one extant, and yet it is omitted by
Gesner. But howsoever for this place I can acquit him ; for
Mameranus, and divers other editions that I have seen of
Paschasius, collated with sundry good manuscripts have the
words which Bellarmine saith are depraved. And last of aU, I
have coUated the whole book with one very ancient manu
script, and can testify of my certain knowledge, that the
words are there to be found.
240. "Jacobus Passavantius' Mirror of Bepentance, or
Penance, if you will, is not so weU and carefuUy set forth in
the former edition. The best of aU, if you may believe the
papists, is that of Venice, 1586.
241. S. Paulinus', now plain Paulinus, bishop of Nola,
Epistles are censured for the marginal notes, in -k fifteen
places ; but so severely, that they have thought it their best
course, in the last [Edition] of Paris to leave the book out.
242. Bernardus G. Pennoti. d, Portu S. Marice Acqui-
tani Apologia, and other works of his, Fr. 1600, are utterly
prohibited to be read by the master of the sacred palace.
Vide Index Bomanus, p. 732.
243. 1 Jacobus Perez de Valentia on the Psalms, is mended
at Venice, 1586. It were good nevertheless, in my judgment,
to buy the former edition, if it may be had.
244. An Oration of Nicholas Perrenot's, in the Diet at
Worms, is not to be read.
245. Joannes Petrus Stupanus' treatise Of Magic and
Idolatry, is called in at Rome, and forbidden to be read tUI
it be corrected. Index Bomanus, p. 733.
246. mS. Philastrius' Book of Heresies is censured for
the marginal notes, and otherwise, in eight several places.
Index Bomanus, p. 131.
247. "Philo Carpathius' book, On the Canticles, doth so
weU agree with Saint Gregory, that I am half of the mind,

t Ant. Poss. App. Tom. _. p. 790.
k Ind. Rom. p. 117.
1 Poss. Appar. Tom. i. p. 790.

"¦> Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. iv. pp. 1, 2.
n Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. i. p. 527.

Part IV.] FIRST APPROVED, THEN CENSURED. 305
that Saint Gregory never wrote them. I have other reasons
besides to induce me thereunto ; but hereof in my Correctory
of St Gregory, if God wiU. In this Commentary, there is
one shrewd place against the real presence. They have gone
about to excuse it as well as they can, by extenuating and
glossing it in the margin ; but all wiU not serve their turn.
See the Index Bomanus, p. 77.
248. St Photius', patriarch of Constantinople, Nomo-
camon, with Balsamon's Commentary, both are to be un-
sainted : for both were "heretics, as the inquisitors of Rome
do verily think. That which doth trouble them most, is,
that he should give the church of Constantinople the pre
eminence above all other churches. But there is another
matter in it: this Photius' opinion about justification by
faith only, without works, besides divers other points of
doctrine, doth so fuUy agree with the protestants' tenet, that
in 03cumenius' Commentary, printed in pTheoduIus' name,
they have purged the text for his sake, in above forty several _
places. 249. Joannes Picus' Paraphrases and Annotations upon
the Psalms are forbidden.
250. Albertus Pighius' Works, printed at Cologne, 1542,
and 1572, are not licensed to be bought.
251. Ferdinandus de Pineda's Of the Confraternity of
the Bosary, first edition is forbidden.
252. George Pisides' Hexameron qis censured in four
places; and his book is excluded in the last edition of
Paris. 253. George Platina, Of the Lives of the Popes, is not
Uked, if he be of the first edition.
254. Franciscus Poligranus' book Of Assertions is to be
purged in one place, by the judgment of the Index of Por
tugal, p. 31. The T Index of Spain hath made that one
two. 255. sAntonius Polus' Elucidation of the Pope's Autho
rity, is forbidden.

» Ind. Rom. p. 234.
p See the 2nd edit, of Bigne.
. Ind. Rom. p. 258.
20

r Ind. Hisp. Quirogce. p. 96.
• Lucidarium potestatis Papalis.
Ind. Lib. Prohib. p. 87.

306 DIVINITY BOOKS [Part IV.
256. The Roman Pontifical hath been lately reformed
at Rome, 1-602.
257. The Prayers according to the canonical hours,
often either varied or increased by the printers, upon hope
of gain, are not to be allowed; unless they be reformed
according unto Clement VIII's. reformed edition.
258. George Primaticus, upon the epistles of St Paul,
and upon the seven canonical Epistles, is forbidden.
259. * There is a story in the life of St John falsely
ascribed unto St Prochorus, as they affirm. Renatus Lauren-
tius Barrensis, whose Notes we have upon TertuUian, hath
certain Annotations or Scholies upon this story, mended in
two places. Index Bomanus, p. 241.
260. Procopius Gazseus' Commentary upon the Octo-
teuch, Epistle dedicatory, Gloss and Case and all, is
§_§" purged. Yet see their great modesty; in one place they
command the words of the text to be wiped away; or,
because, say they, they are Procopius' own words, for, we
had not the Greek copy at hand, it shall suffice to note
only these words in the margin, nHa?c verba ca/ui& legenda;
"Take heed how your hear these words."
261. The Propugnacle, or Fortress of the Order of the
Canons of Lateran, until such time as it be reviewed, is
prohibited. Index Bomanus, p. 735.
262. Prosper's Works are said to be purged and printed
at Louvaine, 1565. I do easily beUeve them, though they had
not told us so much.
263. AureUus Prudentius' Works are censured in the
margin three times. See the Index Bomanus, p. 257.
264. The Commentary of the Bobbins, as weU in Hebrew
as in Latin, is forbidden.
265. Antonius de Rampigolis' book Of the Figures of
the Bible, is corrected, or rather corrupted, in sixty-two
places, by the divines of Rome. Index Bomanus, p. 26. It
is purged according to the book printed, Ludg. 1561.
266. ,vRaynerius, upon the Psalms, only in some editions,
is to be purged twenty-three times.

> Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. vn. p. 127. | w Ind. Hisp. Quirogce. p. 151.
" Ind. Hisp. Quiroga?. p. 151.

Part IV.] FIRST APPROVED, THEN CENSURED. ggy
267. Antonius ReuchUn's Exposition on the Psalms, until
it be purged, may not be read.
268. B. Rhenanus' Notes upon TertuUian are in eight
places purged by the divines of "Douay. In thirteen by the
divines of y Spain *and Rome.
269. Nicholas Rhodoginius' Sermons in verse are for
bidden. 270. Antonius Ricciardus Brixianus' Symbolical Com
mentary, deserves to be read of wise men. And sm-ely
those that be wise wiU the rather read it, because of their
forbidding it to be read.
271. Joannes de Roa d'Avila's Apology for the Bights
of Princes, is forbidden.
272. "Augustinus de Roma, Of the Sacrament of the
Divinity of Jesus Christ, and his Church. Also, Of Christ,
.the head. Lastly, Of Chrisfs love towards the Elect. AU
these books are forbidden, unless they be first purged.
273. bRusticus Diaconus is noted for a schismatic, by
the inquisitors of Rome, and hardly censured, though it be
but in one place. And lastly, put out of the Calendar of
Saints. Index Romanus, p. 165.
274. Joannes Ruthenus' Tables of Common Places, until
they be revised, are not to be read.
275. Dionysius Rychel's, alias Carthusianus, Conference
about the Particular judgment of Souls, Col. 1591, vel 1598,
is thought to have some suspected propositions thrust into
it. 276. Emanuel Sa's, the Jesuit, Aphorisms are scoured
by the inquisitors. For they commanded him to be purged
in above two hundred and six places. It is weU, when the
Jesuits, which had almost inclosed all other men's writings,
are now themselves circumvented. So that they which did
heretofore so outrageously domineer both in church and com
monwealth, are now fain to stoop to other men's lures. See
the Index Bomanus, p. 414.
277. Raymond of Sabund's Prologue upon his Natural
Divinity, is condemned, and contemned by them.

* Ind. Belg. p. 79.
y Ind. Hisp. Quirogce. pp. 152, 3.
1 P- 37-

a Ind. Lib. Prohib. a Sixto V.
auctus, p. 85.
* Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. iv. p. 985.
20—2

J08

DIVINITY BOOKS

[Part IV.

278. cSalvianus' Works are purged in thirteen places
of -the margin, by the divines of Rome, p. 179.
279. Franciscus Samarinus' book, caUed The Priests
Treasury, is, by the industry of Angelus Roccha, purged of
some faults, and increased with divers additions, and printed
at Venice, 1580. We would content ourselves with the
former edition, if we could get it.
280. dSamonas, archbishop of Gaza, hath a strange
opinion about the turning the water into blood, which must
be corrected by a gloss in the margin. Index Bomanus, p. 227.
281. e Rabbi Samuel hath written Of the Coming of the
Messias. His opinion is corrected four or five times in the
margin. Index Bomanus, p. 137.
282. Hieronymus Savanarola's Sermons are prohibited
in the Roman Index, or catalogue of books forbidden.
283. Ludovicus de Saxonia wrote The Life of Christ.
The papists do love to read such fabulous books as these
are. The book is much increased since he wrote it : and the
last editions are accounted best by them.
284. James Schepper's Works, as his Monomachy of
David and Goliath, and his Sermons upon the Gospels and
Epistles, because the divines of Douay could not see conve
niently how to purge them otherwise, they have utterly for
bid them to be read. Index Belg. p. 71.
285. Jacobus Sebecius, Of one Person and two Natures
in Christ, is mentioned in the catalogue of books inhibited.
286. Segibertus against pope Gregory, and against the
epistle of pope Paschal, is forbidden to be read.
287. Thomas de Senis', otherwise, and more truly, as
they say, Bernard Ochinus', Sermons are likewise forbidden.
288. Hieronymus Serrse thought he brought a saw to
cut Luther in pieces, for his book that he caUed, Servum
Arbitrium. Yet his saw must be mended before he can do
any good with it.
289. fSeverus, patriarch of Alexandria, is first unsainted,
and then corrected in the margin, some six or seven times.
Index Romanus, p. 213.

' Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. v. p. 123, et
seq. '«> Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. vi. p. 499.

c Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. iv. p. 251.
f Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. vi. p. 37, et
seq.

Part IV.] FIRST APPROVED, THEN CENSURED.

309

290. BSulpitius Severus' works are corrected in twelve
places, by reason of the margin. Index Romanus, p. 242.
291. St hSixtus IL, of an Athenian philosopher made
a pope of Rome, hath received divers wrongs at the inquisitors'
hands. First, they have deposed him, and made of a pope,
a philosopher ; of a christian, an heathen writer. Secondly,
they have dissainted him. Thirdly, they have gone near
hand to have mangled and curtailed his words.
292. Sixtus, the third pope of that name, hath almost
as bad luck as the former , Sixtus. For they say that none
of those books which "Bigne published in his name, were
truly his. Besides, they have apparently shewed, that his
opinion is not very agreeable in many points. See the Index
Romanus, p. 190.
293. Sommario della Religione Christiana, that is, A
Summary of the Christian Religion, printed, containing ten
books. The book is said to be printed at Rome, Anno 1590,
and to be dedicated unto the Duke and State of Genoa : but
the papists deny this. I would fain know their reason.
Index Romanus, p. 735.
294. Somnium Viridarii, a book so caUed in Latin,
hath been twice or thrice printed, and twice or thrice for
bidden. 295. Sophronius is censured in one place, for that which
he hath written.
296. Soto, Upon the Fourth of the Sentences, dist. 45, q. 3,
art. 2, hath written somewhat, as it should appear, about
the Intercession of Saints. The words are commanded to
be left out, by their late king of famous memory, being
then inquisitor. It was done like a king, Sic volo, sic jubeo,
stat pro ratione voluntas. See the Index of Portugal, p. 31.
297. Didacus SteUa, good soul, is purged almost to
death : it had been better for him, if he had never taken
physic, neither in Spain nor in Rome, They have given
him with one sole purgation at the least fifty-three removes.
Alas .' what do they mean, thus to torment a good old man ?

- Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. vn. p. 183,
et seq.
h Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. v. p. 645.

» Bibl. vet. Pair. Tom. v. p. 651.
k Ind. Hisp. Quirogce. p. 63. and
Index of Rome, p. 406.

310

DIVINITY BOOKS

[Part IV.

298. Stephenas 'Episcopus Heduensis hath written Of the
Sentences of the Altar. He seems to be to blame in one
point, about confession. His books are therefore purged in
the margin. Index Romanus, p. 227.
299. Augustinus Steuchus' Works are not to be read,
unless they be very well corrected.
300. Walafridus Strabo hath written Of the beginning of
things Ecclesiastical. His book hath been sensibly and by
degrees corrupted. m The Spanish Index hath put only one
note into the margin of his book. The ""Roman hath made
the number fom-. But those which set out Bigne last at
Paris, have deemed it best to leave the book out, and not
so much as to mention it. Thus books are tossed up and down
like tennis balls : every man must have a saying to them.
301. The Oracles of the Sibyls are censured thrice. Index
Romanus, p. 256.
302. iEneas Sylvius' Works are forbidden, as many as
himself condemned in a buU of retractation. Little thought
he, when he first wrote those things, that ever he should
have come to be pope : else he would have tempered his
style in another fashion.
303. Symmachus' the pope, Apologeticus against the
Emperor Anastasius, hath a very forced exposition in two
or three places, to keep him from yielding the sovereignty
unto the emperor. See the Roman Index, p. 124.
304. "Tatianus, the Assyrian, is corrected twice in the
margin. Index Romanus, p. 167.
305. A book called A Rich Treasury or Store/wuse of
Indulgences, granted by sundry popes, printed at Venice, 1604.
The book is forbidden de facto. Index Bomanus, p. 741.
306. pThalassius, the monk, wrote Of sincere Charity and
true Continency. The book is purged once in the text, and
twice in the margin.
307. The Hebrew Talmud is forbidden, unless it be
corrected, as it is at Rome. O the infinite pains and cost
that these men take to corrupt good books ! Would God we

I Bibl. vet. Pair. Tom. vi. p. 473,
et seq.
,u Ind. Hisp. Quirogce. p. 19.

" p. 230.
° Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. iv. p. 1109.
P Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. v. p. 455.

Part IV.] FIRST APPROVED, THEN CENSURED.

311

were like minded, in restoring them, being any ways depraved,
unto their native purity.
308. q Theodorus Lector wrote *a book of Collectanea.
There is one place that doth mince the pope's authority. I
warrant you, they have taken order to have it qualified by a
gloss in the margin. See the Boman Index, p. 254.
309. Theodulus, bishop of Ccelosyria, is reported by
Bigne to have pubUshed A Commentary upon the Epistle to
the Romans: and the commentary is extant in the first and
second edition of Bigne t. In the Index Expurgatorius of
Bome, it is clearly proved, that there is almost 400 years
difference betwixt the true 'Theodulus, and the author of
this commentary, whosoever he were. Joannes Maria, the in
quisitor of Rome, is of mind that this book is taken out of
sCEcumenius' Chain, word for word. Habemus confitentes reos.
Observe, I pray you, a single piece of knavery by their
leaves, and confession. The book indeed is 03cumenius' :
the translation somewhat different from that of Henten's.
OEcumenius hath some authors and sentences that do greatly
impugn the doctrine of the Church of Rome. As Photius,
almost every where, doth vary from them. As you may
see both in Henten's translation, and the original Greek, to
prevent this objection, because Henten's translation was too
favourable for us, they have caused some or other to translate
CEcunienius diversly from Henten in words, but not in matter.
Only this Photius is called Photinus, or Phitius ; and the
sentences, which were most pregnant for us against them,
the translator hath wittingly and wUlingly omitted throughout

<\ Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. vn. p. 815.
* [Two books. Ed.]
-\- [In the 3rd edition it is thus ecu-
snred. " Falso videtur adscriptus hie
commentarius Theodulo Co?losyriae
presbytero, nam Theodulus obiit sub
Zenone Imperatore, -v. D. 490. ut Gen
nadius est auctor lib. de Ecclesiasticis
scriptoribus, cap. 91. et Marcellinus
Comes in Chronico, in distinct. 15. sine
Coss. at in hoc opere citantur G_cu-
menius quem aiunt claruisse, anno
Christi 800. et Photius qui electus est
in Episcopum Constantinopolitanum

circa annum Christi 858. ut en Curo-
palat, Cedrens, Zonara et aliis constat.
Ad hoc, Gennadius recensens Theo-
duli Scriptorum monumenta ; hujus in
Epistolam ad Romanos commentarii
nequaquam meminit." Bibl. vet. Patr.
Third edition. Tom. i. p. 961. Ed.]
r The true Theodulus, priest of Cce
losyria, lived Anno Domini 490. Pho
tius, one of the authors here mentioned,
in the year 858.
s Videtur hoc opus ex CEcumenii
catena ad verbum decurtatum.

gl2 DIVINITY BOOKS [Part IV.
all the book ; which must be christened by a new name again,
and called Theodulus, a priest in Ccelosyria. This was an
excellent device of theirs to shift off Photius and Henten's
translation. But at length out it comes, the circumstances
of time do bewray their folly. For, how could Theodulus*
that lived in the year 490, mention OScumenius and Photius,
whereof the one flourished in the year *800, the other was
made bishop in the year 858. Their own consciences and
mouths do testify that this is true. And if they should be
silent, the very books themselves, and the authors, thus by
them pitifuUy mangled and torn, would rise up against them
in judgment. The first discovery of this fraud came from
the learned Warden of New College, Dr Rives ; who,
upon occasion of handling a place of the Romans, was com
peUed to look into all the expositors upon the place, that he
was to treat of. And having both G_.cumenius in Greek,
and this Theodulus in the first edition of Bigne upon the
Romans, he first weighed CEcumenius' words, and then looked
upon Theodulus, expecting some new observations out of his
commentary. But he found them to agree in aU points, save
only beyond his expectation, they had every where almost
omitted Photius' words, being very protestantical in this
translation. This he made known to me shortly after: I
believed him, and delayed no time to collate the books to
gether. And now, as the "Samaritans said unto the woman
of Samaria, touching Christ, " We beUeved in himself first,
for the saying of the woman, which testified : But, now we
believe, not because of thy saying : For, we have heard him
ourselves, and know that he is indeed the Christ, the Saviour
of the world." So, I confess, I believed the words at the
first to be true, for the saying of that worthy doctor, which
testified it ; but, now I believe it, not because of his saying ;
for I have seen it myself, and do know that this is so. And
so I end with Theodulus, whom of a servant of God, as his
name importeth, they have made to serve the devU, to
humour their novices, and nouzle* them up in this fond con-
celt, that all ancient writers stand mainly for them in the
main points of controversy.

' See the Index of Rome. | • ["nouzle ;" i.e. '¦ nurse up."
» Joh. iv. 39, 42. I

Part IV.l FIRST APPROVED, THEN CENSURED.

313

310. x Theophilus', bishop of Alexandria, works and
words are either changed, or marred by their glosses and
expositions. Index Bomanus, p. 122.
311. Theodorianus' Disputation about the Bight Faith,
is falsely glossed in four places in the Index Expurgatorius of
Rome, p. 164.
312. Thesaurus sacrarum precum, that is, A Treasury of
good and godly Prayers, printed at Venice, 1599, is forbidden.
313. yTitus, bishop of Bostria, in Arabia, Upon Luke,
translated by Peltan the Jesuit, was heretofore accounted a
saint : but now he is out of account, by reason of the Roman
Index, and his Commentary commented upon in one place.
Index Expurgatorius Romanus, p. 80.
314. Tostatus Abulensis, that voluminous writer, of his
works this is but an epitome, that we see : and yet we have
in our public Ubrary at Oxford three volumes more than
ordinary, written in the Spanish tongue, by way of Com
mentary upon Eusebius' Chronicle. In one of them is con
tained a Discourse of his Life and Writings. And it is there
reported, a thing very incredible, but that it is related by a
very credible author, z Franciscus Ximenes, archbishop of To
ledo, and primate of all Spain, that reckoning the days that
he Uved, from his first infancy, until his dying day, you shall
find three sheets of paper that he wrote for every day. How
much he wrote it skills not, but how well. Now, although
he were overwhelmed with the corruptions of those times,
wherein he lived : yet by the notes upon him, that are com
manded in the Index of Portugal to be purged, and by his
works, which in the former editions are noted of error and
corruption, I do guess that Tostatus was a reasonable good
author and witness of our side, in many points, if he might
be suffered to speak his mind freely. But, doubtless these
words in the last edition of Venice, 1596, Alphonsi. Tostati,
&c, Commentaria Mendis quamplurimis diligenter expurgata,
do make me long to see the former edition, whereof I can
not yet hear any tidings, but that they are in that well

" Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. in. p. 123.
y Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. i. p. 903.
?• " Sumados los annos de su vida tres
tantos los pliegos que escrivio, que los

dias que vivio." Franciscus Ximenes
in his Epistle before the first part of
his Exposition upon Eusebius.

314 DIVINITY BOOKS [Part IV.
furnished Ubrary of Doctor Bisse, at Wells, save two or three
volumes, which are in New CoUege, in Oxford.
These volumes, the Doctor, I know, hath often moved
the CoUege upon very good terms to part with; but the
local statutes of that house do make his suit in a manner
impossible. But I am glad, notwithstanding, that although
he could never get these books to Wells, yet his rare Tos
tatus, and all the rest of his books at Wells, which come to
many thousands, are likely, if God please, to come to Oxford ;
and to meet, if not in one CoUege, yet in one University.
For, as I am informed, he hath very bountifuUy and wisely-
passed them aU by his deed of gift, unto the " Warden and
FeUows of Wadham CoUege, in Oxford ;" of the honourable
foundation of Master Wadham, esquire, late deceased, and
Mistress Wadham, yet Uving : and long may she live to enjoy
the benefit of her gift, and the assistance of so many men's
prayers, as shaU be bound in a religious duty, both to pray,
and, as they have good cause, to praise God for her.
315. Franciscus Velesius, a renowned physician, wrote
a book of Divine Philosophy. Printed 1587, in 4to. The
book is willed to be purged in seventeen places. See the
Index Expurgatorius of Rome, p. 727-
316. Laurentius Valla wrote Annotations upon the New
Testament. They are to be purged in four places, by com
mandment of Gaspar Quiroga*. His book against Boethius
is corrected but in one place onlyt. Also his books against
Constantine's Donation of Free-will and of Pleasure, are
utterly prohibited to be read.
317. Udalricus', Bishop of Augusta, Epistle against the
Unmarried Life of Priests, ais adjudged to the fire J.
318. Victorinus Afer's book is purged by reason of the
gloss, in ten places. Index Romanus, p. 138.
319. b Victor Antiochenus wrote a Commentary upon the
Gospel of St Mark, translated by Peltan the Jesuit ; whose,
as I guess, the marginal annotations are. They are to be
purged in four several places.

* Ind. Hisp. Quirogce. p. 141.
fib.
» [Deleatur tota Epistola.]

$ Ind. Hisp. p. 149.
b Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. i. p. 811.

Part IV.] FIRST APPROVED, THEN CENSURED. 315
320. °St Vincentius Lirinensis, that wrote the golden
book against profane heresies, hath had some dross mingled
amongst his fine gold; they have changed both gloss and
text, in one or two places ; upon what warrant I know not.
321. P. de Vineis set forth a complaint of Frederick II.
against the pope. The pope hath caused the book to be
suppressed. 322. P. de Virea's Pilgrimage to Jerusalem, is Ukewise
stayed. 323. Alphonsus Vivaldus pubUshed a book with this glo
rious title, A Golden Candlestick. Printed at Venice, 1600.
The gold of which candlestick, when it came to be tried in the
fire at Rome, was thought to have a great deal of lead, or
other base buUion mingled with it. And therefore it was
purged forth in the Roman forge.

In this Table, are censured, Popes, Patriarchs, Arch
bishops, Bishops, Cardinals, Fathers of the East, West, Greek,
Latin, Saints, Martyrs, Abbots, Archimandrites, Archdeacons,
ChanceUors, Priests, Jesuits, Monks and Friars of aU Orders,
CouncUs, Breviaries, Liturgies, Offices, Ceremonials, Summa
ries, Prayer-Books, the Jewish Talmud, Chaldee Paraphrase,
and the Bibles.
The use of the Table, to shew
1. By what degrees, books have been corrupted.
2. With what opposition, the inquisitors being stiU at
odds with us, and among themselves.
3. What popish authors and other writers throughout
aU ages have maintained the truth of -our reUgion.
4. What books, and of what editions, are to be bought
and to be read of Protestants.
5. Lastly, that the text of the Fathers' works, a thing
constantly denied by the Papists, is commanded to be purged
in their several Indices Expurgatorii, plainly proved in the
table by this mark in the margin, fC??-

c Bibl. vet. Patr. Tom. iv. p. 55.

THE FIFTH PART.

A REMEDY AGAINST ALL MANNER
OF POPISH CORRUPTIONS.

Divers and sundry are the diseases of books; whereby
the life and soul of religion hath been almost corrupted, as
hath been aheady fully declared : "yet, what availeth it to
know so much, if there be no help, or the disease be incurable ?
Let us therefore see, what salves may be applied to these
sores, what remedies against these diseases. The art of
physic is not only speculative, but practical; it both seeth
and cureth : it first seeks to know the malady, and then prac-
tiseth upon the disease.
bThe books that are corrupted are of two sorts; old
and new: the corruptions are likewise two-fold; the forging
of false treatises, or corrupting the true ; which hath happened
three manner of ways ; by adding, taking away, or changing
divers words, sentences and books. The discovery of the
false treatises is a matter of judgment ; the restoring of the
true, if they be ancient, a matter of industry and judgment ;
if later and modern writers, a matter of industry only.
The first ^he first part, is to be assigned unto certain grave divines ;
part- who, upon view of the circumstances of time, style, doctrine,
and manner of writing, may easily return their opinions.
The second The second, unto divines that are neither very ancient,;
nor very young, but of a middle sort; whose labour is to
compare the printed works of the Fathers, with the best
and ancient manuscripts, and thence to inform themselves
and others of the true reading.
The third The third, is to be committed unto our younger divines ;
it being a matter of labour only, to collate the printed copies

part.

part

» It is in vain to find out the disease, i b Books sundry ways depraved.
unless we find out the remedy also.

Part V.]

A REMEDY, &c.

317

that are purged, witli the books that are unpurged, and to
note the differences truly and faithfully.
cThe discovery of the false treatises, hath in part been
made by the learned writings of sundry approved good authors :
as namely, of my Lord of Winchester, and Master Doctor
Reynolds, and others : and their reasons, with sundry others,
are collected and gathered together by d Abraham Schultetus,
a German, and Master Robert Cook, of Leeds, our country
man : though Schultetus hath not handled all points, nor
so largely as the other hath done; having no purpose so
to do, by containing liimself within a very narrow compass
of time, in respect of the other : whose pains have been great,
very profitably and judiciously bestowed upon this argument ;
than the which, I know none more profitable.
For the "corruption of the true Fathers, there have been
divers divines employed, and authorized publicly ; encouraged
by divers persons weU affected in religion, that have afforded
Uberal maintenance thereunto : and, if God send a blessing
unto their labours, the work is Ukely to take such effect,
that the papists, whose religion is policy, and their poUcy
the corrupting of aU ancient records and monuments that
make against tliem, wiU in the end be ashamed of their
foul corruptions, and compelled to yield unto the known truth
of our religion.
For the 'modern and late writers, which have been sundry
ways depraved by our adversaries, and made to utter that
which they never dreamed of; gI doubt not, but there wiU
be such care taken by those that are in authority, and set
over the clergy, that the books that are purged by the papists,
in their Indices Expurgatorii, shall be divided amongst many
of our younger divines in both our universities, to the end
that their words and works may be preserved entire, and

" Discovery of the false treatises.
* Abraham Schultetus, and Master
Robert Cook, diligent and painful dis
coverers of the fnlse treatises that have
gone abroad for these many years, in
the names of the ancient fathers, both
Greek and Latin.
e Corruption of the true, to be known
by collation of the fathers' works

printed witli the best manuscripts.
f Modern and late writers, depraved
by papists.
s Popish writers, that have directly
maintained the true religion now pro
fessed, to be diligently perused, and
the places to be restored as fast as they
are purged by the inquisitors.

318

A REMEDY AGAINST ALL MANNER [Part V.

free from all manner of corruption: so that, as fast as the
papists purge, so fast we may retain and maintain the works
of the late writers, and preserve them from corruption, in
such sort as they were written, of most likelihood, by the
authors themselves. For, it is true that Master Donne ob
serves, that out of all the works of those several h authors,
which are commanded to be pm-ged, there might be a most
exceUent catechism compUed in divinity: and, I think I
may safely say, for that part of divinity that is controversed,
there is not almost an "argument urged by them against us,
which is not answered by divers of then.' own writers, who
have been compeUed to give testimony unto the truth.
kIn this kind, the great industry of Master WiUiam Cra
shaw of the Temple, in setting forth the differences of Ferus
upon John, may be a very good precedent for them to foUow.
Let not the papists be more careful in corrupting, than we
in preserving and restoring the authors unto their former
purity. 'The work that was very toUsome unto him, being but
one, to go through so many tomes of Romish falsifications,
may be made very easy and pleasant, being distributed
amongst many : and so many there are in the coUeges of
both universities, as would within a few years restore what
soever hath been decayed, by the policy, or malice rather,
of our adversaries the papists, taking but one or two divines
out of every coUege.
m There be some authors so purged, as Georgius Venetus,
Erasmus Roterodamus, and Carolus Molinseus' works, that
their depravations, being diUgently noted, would amount unto
whole volumes. These books might not unfitly be distributed
amongst many: but, as for the rest, there is not so much
to be written out, but that one man might, within less than
a year, at leisure times, copy out all that is commanded to
be added, changed, • or blotted out, in eight or nine of the

11 An exact Catechism to be framed
for us, out of their own writers.
¦ i Answering of papists by papists.'
w Master William Crashaw's Colla
tion of Ferus.
1 Romish falsifications, by dividing

the work amongst many divines, may,
within a very short time, be discovered,
to the great furtherance of religion.
™ See the Table of Divinity Books
heretofore approved, now censured, by
papists, in the end of the fourth part.

Part V.]

OF POPISH CORRUPTIONS.

319

""authors, mentioned in the Indices Expurgatorii. Which
.work, if it were faithfuUy done, it would be a worthy labour
for some one or two, to gather all together, both unto the
method of the catechism, and order of the schools; that,
at the first sight, a man might see, that, that doctrine, which
the papists do seem to impugn most, hath been 'openly taught,
and professed by the best writers in account amongst them.
"Neither are we here precisely to foUow any one Index
alone ; but, as many as can be procured must be viewed,
and the differences or depravations of any of them must be
carefully set down : and sometimes, we are to compare the
former and later editions of books, written by popish authors,
together; especiaUy, if in the title page, there be any shew
made of late corrections. For, after this manner have they
depraved sundry books, which are not mentioned in the Indices
Expurgatorii; as, by a diUgent coUation of the books, we
¦shall find : which may give us a just occasion to distrust
their later prints, and especiaUy the Roman editions.
pIf any man shall doubt of the truth hereof, let him com
pare the last edition of the Councils at Bome, with Binius,
Binius with NicoUnus, Nicolinus with Surius, ZerUn, or Crabbe:
and he shall find the latest prints the worst, and the worst
accounted best by the Romanists : which never try the editions,
or examine the books, but take them up upon credit of their
holy father the Pope, or some appointed from him, for the
oversight and charge of books. And thus much may suffice
to have been spoken, for a remedy to prevent the danger of
their Indices Expurgatorii, either present, or to come : as
likewise, for discovery of the false treatises, which lurk up
and down in corners, and are thence fetched to gain credit
to the popish reUgion ; being gUded over with the names of
the ancient fathers. Thus qAmphilochius was found at Ve
rona, Clement's works in Crete, Martial's in a cave under

" What singular profit might come,
by collating of the printed books, with
the Indices Expurgatorii.
» The late editions, such as are said
to have any new corrections in them in
the title-page, are to be considered of:
although they be not mentioned in the
Indices.

p The Rome editions greatly to be
suspected. q Juel, part I. p. 156. Fabulous
writers found in an island, in a cave,
and on a mountain. Poss. Appar. Tom.
i. p. 360. Est enim arbiter omnium
Scriptorum. Baron. Tom. VI. p. 452.

320

A REMEDY AGAINST ALL MANNER [Part V.

ground ; and of late, some few years since, we have certain
intelligence, of a council held in the time of the apostles,
written in the Arabic or Ethiopian tongue, found on the
top of a mountain in Spain. The Jesuit cannot yet teU,
what to say unto them; because the pope, that is Censor
Censorum, judge of all writings, hath not yet censured them.
For the unmasking of these, or the like counterfeit
treatises, for me to give rules or precepts unto others, were
for Phormio to teach Hannibal; or, as it is in the proverb,
Sus Minervam. I will forbear, and either say nothing, or
speak under reformation of others, that are better experienced
in this kind, and have the gift of discerning spirits. rBut,
for restoring of the true authors, which are in divers places
dangerously corrupted, I will not spare to deliver my opinion
of the matter, because I have been a little more conversant
amongst the parchments: and what I have either found
myself by experience, or observed out of others, it wiU not
be unprofitable to relate ; seeing the 'Fathers' works are Ukely
every day more and more to be depraved, if there be not
a speedy remedy provided to the contrary. Now, what remedy
is there, or can there be provided more effectual, against the
corruption of the Fathers' works, than the diUgent comparing
of them with sundry good and ancient manuscripts ? Wherein
to proceed orderly and judiciously, according to the rules
of art, we wiU first shew, how books have been corrupted.
Secondly, how and after what manner, or by whom, they
are to be reformed and amended.
The * corruption of the Fathers' works, I speak especiaUy
of the Latin, hath happened many ways, and at divers times,
either before, or since the art of printing. "Before printing,
by the fault of the scriveners, and copiers out of books;
sometimes of mere ignorance, not understanding what they

r Restoring of the true authors.
B Great danger, if the papists may
be suffered to print the fathers' works
at their own pleasures, out of their
Clementine College and Vatican Press ;
in no wise to be prevented, unless it be
by comparing them with the ancient
manuscripts. ' The fathers' works corrupted, both

before and since the art of printing.
" Deprehendere aliquando licet osci-
tantiam quorundam Librariorum, alio
rum vero in depravandis veterum Scrip-
tis audaciam, sive detrahendo ; aliorum-
que inscitiam, qui genuina Scripta cum
adulterinis, et Sciolorum glossemata
contextui admiscuerunt. Goular. An
not. in Cypri. p. 474.

Part V.]

OF POPISH CORRUPTIONS.

321

wrote ; * sometimes of error, writing one thing for another, being
deceived with the similitude of the letters ; sometimes of negli
gence, in not caring, and sometimes of purpose, altering and
changing the words at their pleasure, as made most for their
advantage. But in this kind they were for the most part abused
by certain yScioli, or cunning men, which took upon them to
correct the Magnificat, as it were, and to zmend the old books
upon conjecture. These men, what they "understood not, they
mended : and their mendings and corrections, or corruptions
rather, were dUigently followed by others, that succeeded ; and
the worse reading, being once put into the text, could hardly
be removed thence. Lastly, bthat which was noted in the
margin was oftentimes taken into the text, by the unskilful
scribe. Thus, before printing, books were sundry ways depraved.
Since the art of printing came in, books have been no less
corrupted by printers at the first ; "which published the books,
without comparing them with the ancient and authentic
copies. For want whereof, divers alearned men have wished,
that either printing had never been found out, or at the
leastwise, never practised, but in these days, wherein so much
care is taken for the finding out of the truer reading. Like
wise, the "compositors and correctors, of negligence, or of set
purpose, have altered many sentences, words, and letters, with
out reason or authority. Lastly, the most dangerous and
pernicious errors have grown and issued from the popish

x Verborum affinitas Librariorum
vulgus in errorem traxit. Ant. Sabell.
Annot. in Plinium.
y Multa sunt apud auctores bonos
pessime accepta a sciolis. Luc. Fruter.
veris. p. 37.
¦ Res est periculosissima et gravissi-
me perniciosa, non mendis literariis,
sed vero emendationibus malis con-
taminare auctores bonos. Luc. Fruter.
veris. Lib. vn. p. 63.
a Sunt nonnulli, qui locos omnes,
quorum assequi sensum nequeunt, aut
qui aliquid sibi novum et inauditom
afferunt, (tanquam aliis omnibus tale
futurum esset,) suspectos habent, et
mendosos esse clamitant. H. Steph.
Lib. v. Sched. p. 224.
21

b Multa in margine libri, primum
adscripta a Glossatoribus, in Contex-
tum postea a Jnegligentibus Librariis
recepta sunt. Fr. Brug. Novant. Led.
p. 304.
c Too much haste made in printing
the Fathers' works at the first.
d Optandum fuit, ne Typographica
res illis temporibus enata esset, quibus
quidem literee aliqua. fuerunt; non
tamen in earn dignitatem et splendo-
rem venerunt, quo in splendore et dig
nitate nostro esse hoc sseculo conspici-
untur. Luc. Fruterius veris. p. 63.
e Correctorum audacia et Typogra-
phorum indiligentia. Fr. Brug. No-
vantiquis Led.

322

A REMEDY AGAINST ALL MANNER [Part V.

prints ; which, under pretence of comparing the printed books
with the ancient manuscripts, and some such thing they
have done very partiaUy, have given us dross for sUver, and
water instead of wine.
fBut, to let pass their corruptions, and to speak of the
corrections and catholic restitutions of the Fathers' works,
how and after what manner it may best be performed. We
must understand that the Fathers' works, thus depraved, be
only two manner of ways to be corrected, either without or
with manuscripts; that is, upon probable conjecture or suf
ficient authority. The first of these remedies is dangerous
sand seldom to be used, only in case of necessity. The other,
common, and for the most *part more certain; but to be used
with great discretion, both in regard of the choice and orderly
comparing of the manuscripts.
In the choice of written books we are to prefer hthe for
mer before the latter, the truer before the lesser corrected ;
the more copies before the fewer. For the antiquity of the
books those copies are held to be most ancient that are
written in the "Lombard or Saxon letter. Or lastly, kin a
set hand in great letters, without points or abbreviations.
For, at the first, books being but few, men had leisure to
copy them out as they would at large ; but afterwards, in
process of time, books increasing, and the number of authors
growing to be almost infinite, men were driven to write much
within a short time, and to use !many abbreviations, which
being not weU understood of every one, and varied according
unto the books, oftentimes gave occasion of very foul mis-
takings. Thus, as Vives and Erasmus note, within these
five or six hnndred years last past, books have been depraved
in a very lamentable and intolerable manner.

f Of catholic restitutions.
e Parce et pudenter de nostro con-
feramus. Luc. Frut. Lib. vn. veris. p.
63. Si MSS. fallunt, ingenio suo ad
earn rem pudenter tractandam utendum
judicant. Ib. p. 7-
* Verius est in his, membranas nos
tras, quam aliorum conjecturas, sequi.
Fr Brug. Novant. p. 560.
11 Libri ut antiquiores, ita meliores.
Id. ib. p. 171.

¦ Libri Longobardicis characteribus
exarati, longe antiquissimi sunt. Mar.
Victor, in Hier. Com. Annot. p. 1.
k Manu forma ta. Wald. p. 141.
Tom. n. de Eucharistia. Antiquis
simi Libri majoribus characteribus,
nullisque intervallis dictionum, nullis
item compendiariis notis scripti reperi
untur. Ang. Polit. p. 56.
1 Short-writing, the cause of great
mistaking.

Part V.]

OF POPISH CORRUPTIONS.

323

In comparing of the books, we are to use, "first, dili
gence ; to compare the whole books, and not a few sen
tences scattered here or there. Secondly, ""faithfulness ; to
make true report of the differences, be they good or bad,
seem they right or wrong. Lastly, "modesty and discretion,
to avoid rashness in censuring, or hastiness in changing the
received editions, although there seem never so important
reasons. As when we see a manifest error in citing one
pauthor for another, as Zachary for Malachy, the most we
can do is to note the error in the margin. Without suf
ficient warrant of the manuscripts nothing is to be changed ;
that were to lay open the way to q conjecture of the unlearned,
which hath been the bane of all good books. Only in ""dif
ferent readings and divers lections, whether of the two or
more readings is to be preferred, we may inquire and judge,
not without mature consideration, what may be said pro and
con, upon view of the circumstances. And here, as before,
the divers readings of the other smanuscripts, which we per
haps mislike, would be preserved either in the margin or in
the latter end of the book ; that we may not seem to arro
gate too much unto ourselves, or to attribute too little unto
others ; it being free for every man to choose what he liketh

m Libros veteres — ut avidissime in-
quirere, ita diligentissime cum recen-
tioribus contendere soleo. Ed luben-
tius, quod nunquam fere frustra tale
aliquid a me tentatum sit. Fr. Brug.
Novant. p. 365.
" Summa nobis curatio esse debet,
nequis nostram accuset fidem. Gasp.
Schop. veris. p. 112. Optandum vehe-
menter, — ut qua. vetusti Codicis sit
lectio semper admoneas, — sive ea sit
sana, sive insana. Luc. Fruter. p. 122.
» Nihil in hoc genere statuendum
illis prsecipue est, quorum judicium
multorum est praejudicium : hujus,
inquam, rei semper memores, sens-n
et caute hie procedemus, neque ubique
omnia omnibus credemus : sed per sin
gula euntes, suo quaeque pondere ipsi
etiam aestimabimus, et tum denique in-
terrogati, verecunde ex animi nostri
sententia respondebimus. Fr. Brug.
Novant. Led. p. 525.

P Sancti Patres, lapsi memoria, non-
nunquam falso citant Scripturse loca ;
non tamen mutanda recepta lectio,
propter defectum exemplarium. Mar.
Victor. Annot. in Hier. Ep. p. 633. et
Goulart. in Cypr. p. 441. Sine exem-
plaribus nihil est immutandum. Mar.
Viet, in Ep. Hier. p. 593 et 634. Et
in Corn. p. 57-
i Bonos auctores pessimis suis ra-
tionibus perdunt. Luc. Frut. Lib. vn.
p. 114.
r Critici est, antequam ullum repre-
hendere locum aggrediatur, quid ad
defendendum aut saltern excusandum
auctorem afferri possit, praevidere. H.
Steph. dissert, de Crit. p. 171. In ex
emplarium dissidiis materiam sibi para-
tam habet Criticus. Id. ib. p. 74.
s Non omnino nugas agunt, qui di-
versitates lectionum in Antiquis Codi
cibus oculis subjiciunt, P. Nannius.
Lib. x. o-utijUiKTtoz/, p. 86. 21—2

324

A REMEDY AGAINST ALL MANNER TPart V.

upon good warrant of the old copies ; which though they be
never so 'faulty, yet they must be kept for some use or
other. This rule is to be observed when the copies do vary one
from another ; but if ""all the copies, being taken out of divers
libraries and written at several times, by all probability, (for
the * certain time and age of the written book, unless it be
of the latter, is not certainly known,) do dissent from the
printed books; we are bound to foUow them rather than
the yprinted copies, although the other reading may seem
more probable. And this is the judgment of the best critics,
whose precept it is that we should note all the different read
ings in the margin of the printed books, although they *seem
never so smaU, and choose the best. For many times it so
happeneth, that a word, "letter, or * point misplaced, may
breed a great confusion in reading, and overthrow the text.
Yea, the transposition or changing of words, or unpointing
of books, which are things little regarded of many, do far
alter the sense and obscure the author, that it is bootless
for a man to read without them. All which considered, we
see what a religious bcare they ought to have that are to be
conversant in this kind of study; wherein it can hardly be
judged whether greater industry, fidelity, discretion, or modesty,

' Sic fiet, ut de fide tua nulli non
sis gratus futurus : tum occasionem
•dabis studiosis, ut ex corrupta ilia
lectione tua, integram et sinceram co-
nentur educere. Luc. Frut. Lib. veris.
p. 127. Item vetusta omnia volumina
licet mendosa diligenter servanda sunt.
Ang. Polit. p. 69.
11 Nihil mutandum quando in ex-
emplaribus omnibus antiquis verba
aliqua reperiuntur. H. Steph. Lib. 1.
Dissert, p. 45.
x -Etatem suam raro membranacei
librij diserte loquuntur. Fr. Brug.
Novant. Led. p. 304.
y Melius est monere lectorem, quam
mutare absque exemplaribus lectionem.
Mar. Victor, in Annot. Com. Hier. p.
39. - Sunt nommlUr lectiones, quse quum
a plerisque contemnantur, aut etiam

rejiciantur, a lectore Critico exami-
natae, non parvi ponderis esse judica-
buntur. H. Steph. Dissert, de Crit. p.
71. Scriptores veteres quosdam men-
dosos habent locos, ex iis etiam qui
nihil mendi habere videntur. Id. Lib.
Sched. p. 23.
a En ut tantula literula sententias
avertendae, vel potius evertendas fuerit.
Fr. Brug. Novant. Led. p. 370. See
Part II. Emendationes magni mo.
menti sunt quod ad sensum attinet;
cum parva tamen fiunt et ipsa muta-
tione. H. Steph. Lib. Sched. p. 44.
* Mala interpunctio locum aliquem
omnino depravare potest. Id. Dissert.
de Crit. p. 74.
b Religionem in castigandis Scrip
toribus maximam adhibendam puto.
Gasp. Schop. veris. p. 138.

Part V.]

OF P.OPISH CORRUPTIONS.

325

be to be required. And here we cannot but tax the blind
ignorance, or audacious boldness, of our adversaries, who either
through negligence in not comparing the old books, or par
tiality in leaving out what maketh against, or adding what
maketh for them; or indiscretion in preferring one copy,
though never so vicious, before many; or lastly, immodestly
passing the bounds of reason and art, have adventured to
correct cbooks of their own heads without proof of the manu
scripts, when they might with a wet finger have been had.
And when they do dallege manuscripts, (which always they
do not in particular, though it be very requisite in the pub
lishing of any new treatise, which was never heard of before,)
do they otherwise than blear the eyes of the simple reader,
and make great brags where there is but little cause ?
We "have compared St Augustine's works with two hundred
copies, say they : it is impossible that you should ever shew
the like. Alas, you are not able to bring half, nor a quarter
so many. Thus Molanus, the chief censor, in the public
review of St Augustine's works, doth first flourish ; and after
him, Ant. Possevine, the Jesuit. But they deceive us ; for the
truth is, they had not so many good manuscripts out of all
their libraries in Germany and elsewhere, as may be presumed,
for that they used as many as they could conveniently get
into their hands, as the libraries of Oxford and Cambridge do
afford. For, in the same sense that they had two hundred,
we may be said to have six hundred at the least : for in col
lating St Augustine's treatises, which are almost two hundred,
they used six copies, sometimes five, four, and for the most,
three, two, or one copy ; whereas we, out of both our 'univer
sities, are so well furnished with ancient written books, that
we can very weU double or treble that number, if need be.
If we should add hereunto the written copies that are yet
remaining, either in the libraries of cathedral churches, or
private studies of divers noblemen and gentlemen, which are

« A dangerous matter to correct the
Fathers' works upon conjecture, without
the help of ancient manuscripts.
d The papists urge manuscripts, but
do not tell us where, nor how many
they have.
e Cum ducentis Codicibus contuli-

mus. Poss. in Appen. See his preface
before St Augustine's works ; and
Possevine in his Appendix.
>' Both our universities and cathedral
churches, well stored with manuscript
copies, besides those which are in-
private men's hands.

326

A REMEDY AGAINST ALL MANNER [Part V.

addicted to the study of antiquity, how great, trow we, would
be the number, and how many more the copies ?
8 This little island of England, notwithstanding the con
tinual waste and havoc that hath been made, since the days
of King Henry VIIL, by glovers, bookbinders, frippers, and
others ; or the continual purloining and conveying of old books
beyond the hseas, hath at this day remaining, if they were all
brought together, more Latin manuscripts than any country
else that is of a far greater circuit. And what pity is it that
such precious monuments, rare jewels, and treasures of books,
should lie so long unknown, and hidden from the view of the
world ?
"In time of dearth, he that hoards up his corn, and hides
it from the people, is accursed by Solomon's arrest. And
seeing the marrow and pith of the greatest controversies at
this day set on foot, do rely upon the ancient and most uncor-
rupted books, I wiU not pronounce an anathema against such
niggards of books, that conceal them from the pubUc use :
but this I wish them to consider, whether he that hath a talent
of books, or any other gift, be not to employ it to the best
behoof of his heavenly Lord and Master _
kIt were to be desired, that there were never a manuscript
book in England appertaining unto divinity, but in the famous
Ubraries of both our universities, or elsewhere, publicly to be
seen of aU men. For whilst they are in private men's hands,-
though their care be never so commendable in preserving them
in their life-times ; yet what use can be made of them, or
how may their authorities be vouched, which are not always
to be seen whilst they are living; and when they die, may
easily miscarry, by falling into the hands of such as regard
them not ?
'Cicero was an eloquent man in his time; yet his son proved
but a dunce. The father may be a worthy lover of antiquity ;
it is a chance whether the son will foUow the father's steps.

B The great loss we sustain, by
making away our manuscripts.
h The great abundance of manu
scripts here in England.
' An exhortation to private men to
communicate their manuscripts.
k A manuscript cannot well be

vouched, as long as it is in the hands
of a private man, unless he be of a very
eminent place in the church or com
monwealth. 1 The slender regard that some have
of true antiquity, which lieth hid in
the bosom of these manuscripts.

Part V.]

OF POPISH CORRUPTIONS.

327

These same monyscripts, as one merrily said, are more pored
upon than manuscripts.
True antiquity is neglected; and, as the orator said,
instead of old, grave, sad sires, Venerunt novi stulti, adoles-
centuU; there are stept up newfangled and fond m writers, that
do take upon them, with those feUows in Homer, to be wiser
than their forefathers, that have brought aU things unto
such an exquisite method, that they have left learning naked
of its true ornaments, a mere skeleton, and bare carcase to
feed on.
Heretofore, men were altogether for matter, and little re
garded form : the world is now altered, we are altogether for,
form, Uttle respecting matter.
There is a mean betwixt both, if we could hit on it. What
booteth it us to weary ourselves in reading so many new books?
or to spend our sight and time wastefuUy upon perusal of
that, which,, when it is produced, worketh no effect, causeth
no sufficient probation or demonstration of that which is in
question, and is easUy denied by the adversary ? There was
a time when, and good use yet is to be made of the ""new
writers, I confess ; yet the elder they be in time, the meeter
for any point in controversy. And considering the contro
versies and wranglings about the antiquity of reUgion, and the
diversity of readings, he that shall live but another "age, shall
see both Fathers and manuscripts more regarded than they
have been, and faster bought than they were wont to be.
And truly, neglect of the Fathers' works amongst Protestants,
hath not proceeded from the Fathers themselves, but from
the false editions ; being farced* with pwords and treatises,
that do nothing savour of their doctrine. And I am verUy
persuaded, that if the Fathers' works were once truly set forth
by the q Protestants, with fit censures and annotations, and
especially if the times were precisely set down when every
treatise was written, as nearly as could be learned by pregnant

"> Method and form to be studied :
but not that only, nor especially.
" Late writers have their use, but
not to be compared with the former.
° There will come a time when the
Fathers' works will be more in request

than they are, or have been, of late years.
* ["farced;" i.e. "filled."]
P The cause of their neglect.
i There would soon be an end of
controversies, if the Fathers' works
were truly printed, and carefully read.

328

A REMEDY AGAINST ALL MANNER [Part V.

circumstances, the greatest controversies of these times would
soon be determined, and have a happy end: which, whilst
they urge one edition, and we another, they commending theirs,
and we ours, — both differing, is scarce to be hoped for.
How many places are there which are noted of corruption,
by my lord of Winchester, Dr Reynolds, Whitakers, and
others of our side ? by BeUarmine, Baronius, and Possevine,
of the other ? Who would not rejoice to see the proofs or
conjectures, of the one side to be confirmed, and of the other
to be rejected, by the touchstone of the r manuscripts ? The
trial of some few places, thought to be corrupted by either
side, you may see,- with the prosperous event, out of the
manuscripts. * But put the case that the written books should
vary from their expectations; yet, were it not profitable for
the learned to know so much beforehand, that they might
leave off to suspect, where there is no such cause ? For
thus to doubt were to bring all into question, and to dis
credit their conjectures against another time. But if the
Fathers' works were once diUgently compared with a sufficient
number of good manuscripts, the learned would be eased of
this labour, and proceed upon better grounds to resolve of
aU matters. sBut, here it may be objected: it is true, the coUation
of the written books with the printed is very necessary and
convenient, if the ancient books did all agree : but they dis
sent, more or less, and are found oftentimes very faulty and
diverse. And therefore it were better to retain that reading
which now is, as it were, in possession of the text.
Again, 'what care we for your books in England, may
the papists say, when we have better beyond seas, in the
Vatican, Florentine, Sfortian and other libraries? to which
we will stand, and not to yours, which are scarce a hundred
years old. This is the greatest objection that ever I could
hear made against the collation of the Fathers' works ; which
is answered thus: if the "copies did not vary one from

r In the Second Part, we have the
trial of above fifty places : there remain
above five hundred in the like sort to
be surveyed at better leisure.
* The profitable use of manuscripts,
in case they should vary from our

conjectures. s An objection out of the diverse
readings of the manuscripts.
1 Another against the antiquity and
integrity of our copies.
u An answer to the former objection.

Part V.]

OF POPISH CORRUPTIONS.

329

another, as seldom times it happeneth otherwise, it were
a shrewd sign that they were all written out of one book;
which conceit might lessen the credit of them. xBut the
truth is, if the copies do differ in some slight circumstances,
as in placing of some few words, and agree in all material
places, the small differences do rather help, than hurt us ;
for it is a sign that they were not written all at one time,
or by one copy.
Now ythe places which we challenge of corruption, in
Saint Gregory and Saint Cyprian's works, are for the most
part such as all the manuscripts, or almost all of them, do
condemn: and which it is manifest to be very faulty in the
judgment of any indifferent reader, upon view of the best
manuscripts z. Neither will we here refuse to be tried by
the written copies beyond the seas, if we may be suffered
to have access unto them, although great have been the
commendations of our aEngUsh manuscripts in foreign parts :
insomuch that it is justly to be doubted whether they have
so many and so good Latin copies in their old Vatican and
other libraries, as we have, God be praised, here in England
in divers libraries. Whereof the reason may be given, that
our bfounders and buUders of coUeges and monasteries, which
abounded more in this country than in any other besides,
were so careful to furnish those places with the best books
that could be got, that they kept and maintained divers
scholars beyond the seas, on purpose either to compare or
transcribe books; or rather to procure the originals, if they
could be got, for love or money.
There was one "bishop that founded a acoUege in Oxford,
that is said to have bestowed many thousand pounds per

» Small differences in the copies
rather helpful than anywise hurtful
unto us.
y All the copies, wheresoever taken,
fully agreeing in material places.
* Appeal unto the manuscripts that
are beyond the seas, if the papists will
deal with us, fide optima et antiqua.
« Our English manuscripts greatly
esteemed beyond the seas, and the
reasons.

b Our founders of colleges careful
to furnish their libraries with rare
manuscripts. c Rich. Dunelmensis.
d Now called Trinity College, here
tofore Duresm College. See his book,
De Amore Librorum, printed at Ox
ford, 1598. De eo dictum erat, quod
haberet plures libros, quam omnes
Pontifices in Anglia.

330

A REMEDY AGAINST ALL MANNER [Part y.

annum in books : and most of his books upon the library,
by him erected in his coUege; which also for his exceeding
great love and zeal to learning, did weU deserve the name of
PhUo-biblos. Which name, if since his time it may be justly
given to any, doth of right belong unto the true Ptolemy
of our times, my honourable Msecenas, "Sir Thomas Bodley,
Knight : whose great munificence, in this barren and fruit
less age, hath been such towards his dear mother, the famous
University of Oxford, that, aU things considered, he hath
far exceeded and surpassed the bishop ; to the honour of
God, the glory of his country, countenance of our reUgion,
credit of his worthy family, joy of his mother the University,
and benefit, not only of her children, but of aU the world
besides; Reckon the fnumber of volumes, whereof the greatest part
are in folio ; which come to many thousands : of divers
authors, which arise to thrice as many more at the least : the
plurality of slanguages, diversity of sciences, wherein these
books are written, the condition of the books, whether written
or printed, by protestants or papists, or any other ; the use
for six hours every day throughout the whole year, Sundays
and holidays excepted: and we shall find that the like
Ubrary is nowhere to be found. The benefit whereof, as
it doth speciaUy redound unto the students of Oxford: so
it doth concern aU the scholars of this land, and of ^foreign
countries also, that have sent many students thither, which
have reaped no small benefit by that worthy Ubrary.
But I forbear to speak too much of this place, lest I
might seem to flatter. And yet something I could not choose
but write thereof, upon occasion, lest I should seem to rest

e Sir Thomas Bodley, knight, the
founder and furnisher of our Public
Library at Oxford ; the true Ptolemy
and Philo-biblos of our times.
f They amount unto eleven or twelve
thousand volumes, whereof the greatest
part are in folio.
B The best books that can be got
in the Hebrew, Chaldee, Syriac, Ara
bic, Ethiopian, Persian, Tartar, Ar
menian, Mexico, China, Loegrian, Bra
zil, Malavar-Tamul, Latin, French,

Spanish, Italian, Sicilian, Greek, Mos-
covian, Scalvonian, Bohemian, Polo-
nian, High-Dutch, Low-Dutch, Un-
Dutch, Saxon, Danish, English, Scot
tish, Welch, &c. languages.
h The Library frequented by French,
Spanish, Italian, Dutch, Danes, Bohe
mians, Polonians, Jews, Ethiopians,
and others, that have repaired thither
from all parts and quarters of the
world, to better their studies, and in
crease their knowledge.

Part V.]

OF POPISH CORRUPTIONS.

331

unthankful unto so worthy patron, and so noble a library,
the best means of my preferment.
'But to return again, and to resume my former argument,
which was of the use and profit of our English manuscripts.
Seeing our learned adversaries, Possevine and Costerius, do
confess the goodness and plenty of our books, let us not
fear to use them. kIf the papists have better books, let us
see them, or at leastwise have the catalogues of them. Let
there be indifferent judges and triers chosen to view the -places
in controversy. We wiU never refuse their books, if they
be ancient and carefuUy written: which is easUy known by
this one argument : If the 'books that were transcribed were
afterwards compared, and the faults of the copiers diUgently
amended. Wherein it is to be observed, that in mending
of their books, when they did revise them, they did not blot
and blur them as we now do: but for beauty's sake, as
many ""words or letters as were to be put out, so many
pricks or points they caused to be put under the words or
letters : and when occasion was of adding words or sentences,
they did it in the margin, with a relation in the text, if it
were but a word or two ; or else at the bottom of the page
if they were more. Whereby it came to pass many times,
that such as understood not their drift, were greatly deceived
in copying out of books.
Again, for the ""antiquity and goodness of our copies, as
this is one good proof, so have we the three former notes
concurring : for the parchment books that we shaU aUege for
the determining of any controversies in reading betwixt us
and the papists, shaU either be written in a set hand and
great letters, or with a "Lombard or Saxon character; the
best notes of true antiquity that are observed by our learned
critics. And aU the manuscripts that are thus written were
more ancient, some of them, than the conquest, and long before

¦ The use and profit of our English
manuscripts confessed by popish writ
ers of good note.
k In places of greater moment we
refuse not to be tried by their own
copies, so we may be fairly dealt
withal. 1 A way how to discern the more

corrected copies.
"> Cordis, for cor. vitium non est
fugiendum, read vitium est fugiendum.
n How the manuscript copies may
be known to be ancient or not.
0 A set hand, Lombard or Saxon
letter, marks of great antiquity.

332

A REMEDY AGAINST ALL MANNER [Part V.

Wickliff s time; so that they cannot be justly chaUenged of
partiality, or of favour to one side more than to the other;
for at that time neither Luther nor Calvin, Wickliff nor
Waldo, were heard of, say our learned papists. And albeit
there are many hundreds of later p manuscripts that were writ
ten within this three, four, or five hundred years last past,
in a small letter fuU fraught with sundry abbreviations ; yet
we wiU ground no point of controversy in reading upon them
alone ; they shaU be set aside, or brought, as the lawyers
say, in partem probationis; or to make semiplenam proba-
tionem: and admitted as far forth as they agree with the
older manuscripts, and not otherwise. These are witnesses
omni exceptions majores, "which cannot be justly excepted
against;" wherewith it is probable that most of the manu
scripts beyond the seas do agree in places of any moment,
if they be so ancient as Possevine and Baronius do boast
them to be.
But here also may arise a *! question: Because the spe
cial use of the manuscripts is in places of great moment
and consequence, what need; is there why we should take
the pains to go over the large volumes of St Augustine,
Jerome, Gregory, Ambrose, and the rest, and compare them
with these ancient written copies that we speak of? Were
it not better to save a labour, and take an especial view of
those places only which, being in controversy, are noted of
corruption ? I answer, No. First, because this were a longer
way about ; for to find out the places that are 'chaUenged
of either side, we had need to peruse over aU the books of
controversy which are written : a work that is not very
feasible within a long time, though many students were em
ployed thereunto, having nothing else to do. Secondly, this
would not be sufficient neither ; for though there be no more
places now suspected of forgery and corruption ; yet the Va
tican prints and Roman editions which do daily come forth
may minister a fit occasion unto our men to caU other places

I P The later manuscripts to be es
teemed of, as far forth as they agree
with the former, and not otherwise.
i Au objection, that it is long and
needless labour to go over all the

fathers' works, by comparing them
with the manuscripts.
r Impossible to know, what is now,
or may be hereafter, challenged of
suspicion of forgery and corruption.

Part V.]

OF POPISH CORRUPTIONS.

333

into question. And it may be, the papists of the contrary
side wiU be as jealous of our editions, though they have no such
cause. s Thirdly, it will be too tedious and toilsome a work
to seek so many thousand places as are to be viewed in the
manuscripts, being not, for the most part, distinguished at
aU, or otherwise divided into chapters than our printed books
are; so that it were better to begin and go on with the
whole books. 'Lastly, those places which seem to be of least
account, as the altering of a small comma, the difference of
a letter, or the change of a word, which a man would think
were matters of no great moment, have great consequence
in case of religion. So that it is a general rule amongst the
critics, that there is not so small a difference in reading,
but is curiously to be noted ; and that upon better exami
nation, that place may be found to be very faulty which seems
to be void of all corruption ; and what one cannot, another
may observe, at one time or other.
u Now, all or the most of these inconveniences would easUy
be prevented by a diligent collation of aU the Fathers' works
with aU the best written copies that be gotten. And hereby
we shall not only detect the errors, if any have been in
the former prints, but prevent the mischief that is likely to
happen in the later editions. xFor if the Fathers' works were
once well printed here in England, or elsewhere, according
to the ancient manuscripts, the diverse readings being exactly
noted in the side or end of the books, for so I could wish
it might be, it would be in vain for the papists hereafter
to endeavour to corrupt the writings of the ancient Fathers ;
their corruptions would soon be known, and their wicked pur
poses quickly defeated.
y Erasmus in this kind deserved weU; but there were two
ospecial things wanting for the perfecting of his learned
Animadversions upon the Fathers' works. The first was, that

s Not so easy to find the 'places in
the manuscripts as in the printed copies,
the reasons why.
t Small things, as a letter difference,
jointing of books, transposing of words,
Df great moment in altering the sense.
" The benefit that is likely to arise
by a general collation ; being profitable
to redress corruptions past, and prevent

them which are to come.
- In the first printing of the Fathers'
works after this collation, there would
be great sincerity used.
y Erasmus' commendations ; and
wherein, to speak under correction, de
fective in his Animadversions upon the
Fathers' works.

334

A REMEDY AGAINST ALL MANNER [Fart V.

he did not set down the diverse readings very exactly. The
second, that he did not relate the number of the manuscripts
which he used, and where they were to be seen ; both which
that learned and painful writer, to whom the protestant
churches are so much beholden for his great pains, would
no doubt most carefuUy and wilUngly have done, if he could
have foreseen what would have happened in these later and
worse times; that his faith, religion, honesty, and upright
dealing, should so wrongfuUy have been called in question.
But happy be the memory of that aman that gave the first
alarm to awaken us unto the diligent arming of ourselves
against the corruptions of times to come. For else such was
the secm'e recklessness of those times, that they had weU
nigh been taken asleep and surprised in their beds, before
ever they should have known what or where the danger was.
"And thus if the papists might have been masters of
their desires and had their wills, and there had been no
Erasmus to discover them, what with their partial censures,
false glosses, and cruel Indices Expurgatorii, we should have
had the Fathers' works pitifully mangled, cut, and torn in
pieces, as Junius saw the works of St Ambrose by Frelo-
nius' print and others' oversight, pitifuUy used or abused ra
ther. But as we owe very much unto the memory of Erasmus,
so do we owe no less unto the city of bBasU, who hath so
often printed and reprinted the Fathers' works. It is no
great city, nor very rich, and yet it hath had this happiness,
to see those good and godly monuments of the Fathers'
works, both in Greek and Latin, printed and reprinted within
their territories, to the exceeding great good of the church,
and her perpetual praise and commendation. The good that
the woman did unto our Saviour in the gospel was to be had
in everlasting remembrance : the good that this city hath done
unto the church of God in preserving her worthy writers,
shaU be famous throughout all ages.

2 Erasmus gave the first intelligence
of their barbarous corrupting the
Fathers ; for which, his very name is
in maledidione.
a See his preface before the Antwerp
Index. St Ambrose's works printed by
Frelonius, chopped and changed : the
like hath happened to his works printed

at Rome. For they were seven years
in printing: and in the interim, all
other editions of Ambrose, as heretical,
were prohibited. See the Fourth Part.
b The city of Basil commended for
printing and reprinting the Fathers'
works.

Part V.]

OF POPISH CORRUPTIONS.

335

CI have oftentimes wondered with myself, that that city,
which is so little, should be able to do so much; and this
famous city of London, which is so great, should be noted
to do so Uttle in this kind. ShaU it be said, that the Uttle
city of Basil hath printed, and reprinted all the Fathers'
works ? and this great and famous city of London, the wonder
of the world, the chamber of the king, and metropoUtan city
of this land, hath printed no one of their works enthe, being
thereunto provoked by the d Jesuit ? For shame, let not this
foul imputation be laid unto our charge. What wanteth why
they should not aU of them be printed here amongst us, to the
honour of our English nation? Our men are some of them
as learned ; our "stationers as well able to defray the charges.
To the ease whereof, also, there would be helps enough pro
cured. *PrivUeges would, no doubt, if means were made to
obtain them, be graciously granted by his majesty to so good
an end ; whose incredible zeal to learning, and favour to his
clergy, after ages wiU celebrate, the whole world knoweth and
admireth. WiU not England, or the whole island of Great
Britain, serve to rid away an whole impression ? Some copies
would with greediness be bought, in either Germany, France,
or other countries, being to be sold there far cheaper than
either the Venetian or Roman editions.
But if anything move our stationers to the undertaking
of so great and honourable a business, I perceive there is
no motive so effectual as gain; which I wish unfeignedly
unto all them that sweat at the press, and labour in the f print
ing-house. I know their pains are great, and the money in a
manner adventured; for, the poet saith weU, Pro captu lec-
toris, habent sua fata libelli ; sbooks are bought and sold
oftentimes, rather according to their estimation than their

<= An exhortation to the wealthy men
of the worthy Company of the Stationers,
to endeavour the printing of the Fathers'
works, so it may not be unto their mani
fest loss ; being thereunto provoked and
out-dared by the common adversary.
A Cur igitur Patres Londini haud
edidistis ? Poss. in Appendiee. Rea
sons why the Fathers' works should be
printed here in England.
= Men of that wealth that they have
been chosen aldermen of the city of
London: as heretofore Mr George

Bishop ; and of late, Mr Bonham Nor
ton and Mr John Norton.
* His majesty the greatest favourer
and furtherer of all religious and learned
projects. f The great and excessive charge of
printers and stationers deserves to be
well recompensed.
B Compared unto our merchants'
adventures, and their wealth is arbi
trary at the pleasure of God, and other
men's minds.

336

A REMEDY AGAINST ALL MANNER [Part V.

worth. Sometimes toys and trifles are regarded, when pre
cious gems and peerless pearls are trodden under foot. But
yet I must needs say this, that the adventure being alike in
all books, the wisest printer of them all, not knowing what
will be the success, religion, and zeal unto learning, piety
unto the ancient '" Fathers, love unto the church of God,
encouragement unto scholars, should draw them into this ad
venture ; which, though it be chargeable, may be reUeved, or
requited, with hopeful gain in the end.
'I know they do venture upon worse books many times,
which turn not so much unto their credit or commodity.
Wherefore, seeing the bibles, by the express command and
authority of his majesty, care and pains of the most reverend
and learned amongst the clergy, have been diUgently, faithfuUy,
and judiciously examined and printed; and the Greek Fathers,
by the great industry and charges of Sir Henry Savile, that
learned and judicious knight, weU seen in the best languages,
and all the liberal arts, are, or are likely to be 'printed with
good and learned observations : what pity were it, besides
the dishonour and discredit to our whole land, if the rest,
the * Latin Fathers, upon whose authorities we do so much
rely in cases of conscience, or questions of controversy, should
be passed over in silence ! EspeciaUy, seeing there is so
much pains likely to be taken in the dUigent review and col
lation of their works, with sundiy good and approved manu
scripts. What profit is likely to come of theh pains, if
their labours shall be so Ul-requited, and concealed from the
sight of the world ?
But, I forbear to press this business of the press any
further. I leave the care and consideration hereof unto them
that are godly and religiously-minded in Christ Jesus, to
whom godliness is great riches, and the conscience of weU-
doing, though it be not always gainful, sweet contentment.

•> Why, the adventure being alike in
most books, they should rather seek
to deserve well of the ancient Fathers.
1 The Bible, diligently compared and
revised by his majesty's special com
mandment, printed this present year
1611. k St Chrysostom's works, with some
others of the Greek fathers, at the un-

speakable charge of Sir Henry Savile,
worthy Kt. the Provost of Eton Coll.
and Warden of Merton Coll. in Oxford.
* The Latin fathers more urged in
all controversies, and therefore would
the sooner be correctly printed. The
collation and revision of the Fathers'
works, a good inducement to the print
ing of them.

Part V.] OF POPISH CORRUPTIONS. gg*
And, although much remaineth to be spoken concerning the
use that our learned protestants and papists do make of the
ancient manuscripts, especiaUy 'Baronius, in his Martyrology ;
the setting forth of books that were never yet published in
print, that were written long ago, in defence of the reUgion
now professed; and divers other points touching the same
argument. Yet, like a weary traveller, I wUl here take up
my quiet rest, and proceed no further, being tired out, and
almost spent.
My observations, such as they are, I have written for the
benefit of the whole Christian world, and especiaUy of my
countrymen here in England. I may be deceived in the
goodness of them, for, unumquemque fallunt sua scripta, et
auctorem pretereunt: atque ut filii etiam deformes delectant,
sic etiam scriptorem indecores sermones sui palpant: Most
men are delighted with their own writings, as every man
commends his own chUdren: so writeth blessed St ""Ambrose
unto Sabinus. Yet how wiUing I have always been to have
many judges and censors over my labours, veros et veritate-
magis severos, as St ""Augustine speaks, that should not
spare to teU the truth with boldness and sharpness, if need
were, I report me to them that have had the oversight of
my books ; to whom my suit hath always been to deal faith
fuUy and severely with them, before their coming forth in
print, when the words cannot be so weU, nor timely recaUed.
But, for the truth of that which is contained in any one of
these five parts, as far as human infirmity wiU permit, I
neither have been deceived myself, nor wilhng to beguile others.
I have made true report of that which I have found : and I
have found nothing, but in certain authors which myself have
seen. To ground my main proofs upon other men's reports,
in fide aliena, were to make a fair flourish at the first, and to
suffer myself to be foiled with shame enough in the end.
Erubescimus, cum sine libris loquimur : It were a shame for
the keeper of a Ubrary to speak upon hearsay, or without
book. Therefore, I wiU end with the words of that famous
keeper of the Vatican library, "Caesar Baronius, in his Ro-

1 The use that is made of manuscripts,
indifferently, both by protestants and
papists.
22

m Lib. viii. Ep. 63. Edit. Rom.
n S. Aug. Ep. vn. ad Marcellinum.
» Mart. 13.

338

A REMEDY, &c.

[Part V.

man Martyrology: ponant qui veUnt, ad Ubitum, &c. : plet
other men do as they list. Nobis certe, nisi ex certis auc-
toribus, quicquam affirmare, reUgio est : " I hold it a reUgion,
to say nothing which I cannot prove ; and to prove nothing,
but out of certain, known, and sufficient authors."
God grant, that amongst the manifold controversies of
these times, the simple truth may take place, and the professed
enemies thereof may either in good time be converted, or
convicted. " Our Lord Jesus preserve us all unto his saving
grace." FinaUy, to conclude all that hath been written concerning
this argument, I say not as ' BeUarmine doth, " Praise be
unto God, and the blessed Virgin ;" for, this were to equal
the blessed Virgin with the Holy Trinity ; ror, " Blessed be
God, and the blessed Virgin, and our Lord Jesus ;" for
that were worse, to prefer her before the third person in [the]
Trinity, as Gregory de Valentia doth, contrary to the torrent
of the ancient doctors, and current of the reUgion taught in
the primitive church, for the first 600 years. The Protestant
Confession is taken out of the scripture, that she is " blessed,
but amongst women.'''' And therefore, though they have, as
it becometh, a most reverend opinion of her ; yet they esteem
her no otherwise than as a most sanctified creature, to whom
no part of divine worship is belonging; because, as Gregory
Nyssen, a man to be befieved before Gregory de Valentia,
writeth, we learn to worship none, but "only the Uncreated Na
ture. "But the Father," as 'another of the Fathers speaketh,
and it is the confession of aU the orthodox churches, "is un
created, the Son uncreated, and the Holy Ghost uncreated."
To this Trinity in Unity, and Unity in Trinity only, be
therefore ascribed all honour, power, and glory, both now, for
the present, hereafter, and for evermore.

r In my first and second part, yon
may see what a man he is of his word.
i Laus Deo, Virginique Matri Ma-
rice.. Bellarmine, in the conclusion of
his books.
r Laus Deo, et Beatissimec Virgini
sanctissimo; Domines nostra, Jesu item
Deo Dominoque nostro, et animarum
nostrarum sponso suavissimo, sit honos

et gloria in perpetuum. Greg, de Va
lentia. 8 The word ONLY is commanded
to be put out in the Index of Spain,
p. 21, but not that only, as hath been
observed long since, by a man of in
comparable learning.
1 See Athanasius' Creed.

APPENDIX I.
THE NAMES OF AUTHORS WHOSE BOOKS ARE
CENSURED.

PART I.

Abdias, p. 1.
Ambrose, p. 25.
Amphilochius, p. 37.
Anicetus, p. 12.
Arnobius, p. 22.
Athanasius, p. 23.
Augustinus, p. 45.
Basilius Magnus, p. 35.
Boniface, Pope, p. 73.
Chrysostom, p. 67.
Clemens Romanus, p. 2.
Cyprian, p. 14.
Cyrillus Alexandrinus, p. 70.
Damasus, Pope, p. 24.
Dionysius, the Areopagite, p. 6.
Dorotheus, p. 24.

Epiphanius, p. 37.
Eucherius, p. 71.
Eusebius Emissenus, p. 72.
Gregorius Nyssenus, p. 36.
Hormisdas, p. 71.
Ignatius, p. 11.
Isidorus, p. 73.
Jerome, p. 38.
Junilius, p. 71.
Justin Martyr, p. 11.
Linus, Pope, p. 1.
Marcellus, Pope, p. 22.
Marcus, Pope, p. 23.
Origen, p. 13.
Zeno, p. 21.

APPENDIX II.

PART I.

A BRIEF TABLE, WHEREIN IS DECLARED THE USE THAT
PAPISTS MAKE OP THESE BASTARD TREATISES.

To prove the Book of Wisdom to be
authentical. Treatise iii. p. 3. vii.
p. 9. ix. p. 10.
[To prove it canonical.] clxxxi. p. 71-
The Book of Judith to be authentical.
Treatise iii. p. 3. ix. p. 10. xvi. p. 14.
The History of Susannah. Treatise iii.
p. 3. xxxvii. p. 21. lxix. p. 34.
The Book of Baruch to be authentical
and canonical. Treatise v. p. 6.
xxxvii. p. 21. lviii. p. 31. cxlvii.
p. 59.
The Song of the three Children. Trea
tise xxxvii. p. 21. lxxxviii. p. 39.
The Book of Ecclesiasticus. Treatise
cxli. p. 56.

The Book of Tobit. Treatise cxlviii.
p. 60.
The History of Bell and the Dragon.
Treatise iii. p. 3. xxxvii. p. 21.
The Book of Maccabees. Treatise iii.
p. 3. vii. p. 9. xiv. p. 13. xxxvii.
p. 21.
Scripture hard to be understood. Trea
tise iv. p. 5. lxxxix. p. 40.
Scripture not to be read by all. Treatise
cxiii. p. 47.
Scripture not sufficient to salvation.
Treatise vii. p. 9. lxxxvii. p. 38.
clxxxiv. p. 72.
Service should not be in the vulgar
tongue. Treatise vii. p. 7.

340

APPENDIX II.

Traditions necessary. Treatise vii.
pp. 7. 10. xlvi. p. 27. lxvi. p. 33.
Ixxx. p. 36. lxxxvi. p. 38. lxxxvii.
p. 38. cvi. p. 45.
To prove Peter's supremacy. Treatise
i. p. 1. ii. p. 2. v. p. 6. ix. p. 10.
xxxvii. p. 22. xxxviii. p. 22. xliii.
p. 24. xlvii. p. 27. xlviii.p. 28. lxviii.
p. 33. lxxxvii. p. 38. cxlvii. p. 59.
clxxxvii. p. 74.
Peter's succession. Treatise iii. p. 4.
iv. p. 5. v. p. 6. liii. p. 29.
The Church founded on Peter. Trea
tise v. p. 6. lxviii. p. 33. lxxxviii.
p. 39.
The Pope's supremacy. Treatise xii.
pp. 12, 13. xl. p. 23.
The pope judge of all controversies.
Treatise xciv. p. 40. cvi. p. 45.
All appeals to Rome. Treatise xii.
p. 12. xxxix. p. 23.
Antiquity of the word Pope. Treatise
x. p. 11.
Priests above Kings. Treatise iii. p. 3.
v. p. 6.
The Pope above Princes. Treatise
xciii. p. 40.
Antichrist to be a certain person. Trea
tise xii. p. 23. Iii. p. 29. clxxiii. p. 68.
Constantine's baptism, by Sylvester.
Treatise xliv. p. 25.
Liberius no Arian. Ib.
The Church of Rome the true Church.
Treatise ci. p. 43.
The Church visible. Treatise clxxxiv.
p. 72.
Prayer to Angels. Treatise cxxxviii.
p. 55.
Angels know all things. Treatise
cxvi. p. 49.
Saints departed know all things. Trea
tise xii. p. 23. cxxiii. p. 50.
Canonizing of Saints lawful. Treatise
vii. p. 8. lvii. p. 31.
Worship and invocation of Saints.
Treatise iii. p. 3. vii. pp. 8, 9. xiii.
p. 13. xxi. p. 16. lvii. p. 31. lxiii.
p. 33. cxxxviii. p. 55. cxlvii. p. 60.
Saints in heaven pray for us. Treatise
vii. p. 8. xiv. p. 13. xxi. p. 16. xl.
p. 23.
The Virgin Mary to be worshipped.
Treatise xix. p. 16.
 Queen of heaven, cxlvii. p. 60.

Trea-

The Virgin Mary without sin.
tise xi. p. 12. xix. p. 16. xxxviii.
p. 22. xcix. p. 43.
 her Assumption. Treatise cii.
p. '44. cix. p. 46. cliv. p. 63.
 prayer to. Treatise lxii. p. 33.
liii. p. 33. cxxxviii. p. 55.
The three Kings of Coleyn. Treatise
xcix. p. 42. civ. p. 45.
Worshipping of relics. Treatise iii.
p. 3. vii. p. 8. xi. p. 12. xliii. p. 24.
lxxxviii. p. 39. cxxviii. p. 52.
The frequent use [of the sign] and
worshipping of the Cross. Treatise
iii. p. 3. vii. p. 9. xi. p. 12. xvii.
p. 14. lxx. p. 34. xcix. p. 42.
Worshipping of Images. Treatise vii.
p. 8. xii. p. 23. xiii. p. 24. xliv. p. 25.
xcvi. p. 41. xcix. p. 42. clxiii. p. 65.
Miracles necessary. Treatise cxlvii.
p. 60.
The Seven Orders of the Church.
Treatise iii. p. 3. vi. p. 6.
Vows lawful. Treatise iii. p. 3. vii.
p. 10. xi. p. 12.
Voluntary Poverty. Treatise lxxxvii.
p. 38. xcii. p. 40. xciii. p. 40. xcix.
p. 42. cxxv. p. 51. cxlvii. p. CO.
Vow of Chastity, [or Virginity,] lawful.
Treatise iii. p. 3. xix. p. 16. xxxvii.
p. 22. xlvii. p. 27. Ixxix. p. 35.
lxxxvii. p. 38. xciii. p. 40. xcv. p. 41.
cxv. p. 48. cxx. p. 50. cxxvi. p. 51.
Vow of Obedience. Treatise v. p. 6.
xxii. p. 16. Ixxx. p. 36. cviii. p. 46.
Evangelical Councils. Treatise xix.
p. 16. lvi. p. 31. xcv. p. 41. cii.
p. 44. cxxxiv. p. 54.
Religious Orders more perfect. Trea
tise vii. p. 7- lvi. p. 31.
That children without their Parents'
consent, may enter into a religious
house. Treatise lxxxix. p. 39. cxxv.
p. 51.
Orders of Monks. Treatise vii. p. 8.
xii. p. 23.
Shaving of Priests. Treatise iii. p. 4.
vii. p. 10. xii. p. 13. cxviii. p. 49.
Single life of Priests. Treatise iii.
p. 3. vi. p. 6. xxxv. p. 21. xlvii.
p. 27. liii. p. 29. lvi. p. 31. lxiii.
p. 33. xciv. p. 40. cxlvii. p. 59.
cxlviii. p. 60. clii. p. 62. clix. p. 64.
clxxi. p. 67.

APPENDIX II.

341

Auricular Confession. Treatise v. p. 6.
xvi. p. 14. Ix. p. 32. Ixi. p. 32.
Ixxx. p. 36. cxxviii. p. 52. cxliv. p. 58.
civ. p. 63. clxiii. p. 65. clxv. p. 66.
Canonical hours. Treatise iii. p. 3.
Ixxxix. p. 39. cxlix. p. 61.
Power of Exorcists, [and Exorcisms of
the Church]. Treatise iii. p. 3. iv.
p. 5. vii. p. 9. cxxviii. p. 52. cxlvii.
p. 60.
Consecrating of Altars. Treatise iii.
p. 3. vii. p. 7.
The antiquity of the Mass. Trea
tise i. p. 1.
The Sacrifice of the Mass, [or Altar].
Treatise iii. p. 3. vii. p. 7. viii. p. 10.
xxiv. p. 17. xxxviii. p. 22. xii.
pp. 23, 24. xliv. p. 25. liii. p. 29.
Iv. p. 30. lxii. p. 32. lxxxiv. p. 37.
xcix. p. 42. clxxxv. p. 72.
Transubstantiation. Treatise iii. p. 3.
vi. p. 6. vii. p. 7- xxiv. p. 17.
xxxviii. p. 22. xiii. ¦ p. 24. xlvii.
p. 27. Ixxx. p. 36. lxxxvii. p. 38.
lxxxviii. p, 39. Ixxxix. p. 39. xciv.
p. 40. xcvii. p. 41. xcix. p. 42. cxli.
p. 57- cxlvii. p. 59. clxxxv. p. 72.
Adoration of the Host. Treatise vii.
p. 7. xxiv. p. 17. liii. p. 29. lxiv.
p. 33. xcix. p. 43.
Private Communions, [or masses].
Treatise vii. p. 7. xciv. p. 41.
Water mingled with Wine [in the
Eucharist]. Treatise iii. p. 4. ci.
p. 43. cxxviii. p. 52. clxxxv. p. 72.
Sacrament under one kind. Treatise
iii; p. 3. vii. p. 7. xxiv. p. 17.
lxxxiv. p. 37. lxxxvii. p. 38.
clxxiii. p. 68. clxxxv. p. 73.
The Mass a propitiatory sacrifice for
the dead. Treatise vii. p. 7. xxiv.
p. 18. lxii. p. 32. ciii. p. 44. cxxxix.
p. 56.
That wicked men eat Christ's body.
Treatise xxiv. p. 18. xxxviii. p. 22.
xlvii. p; 27. cxxxii. p. 53.
Reserving of the Sacrament. Treatise
iii. p. 4. vi. p. 6. lxxxiv, p. 37.
Ceremonies of the Mass. Treatise iii.
p. 3. vii. p. 8. xi. p. 12. xxiv. p. 18.
The ceremony of the Pax. Treatise
¦ vii. p. 8.
Use of Incense. Treatise xxi. p. 16.
xliv. p. 25.

Massing vestments. Treatise vi. p. 6.
vii. p. 8. cxlvii. p. 59.
The necessity of Baptism, [to salva
tion]. Treatise iii. p. 3. vii. p. 9.
xi. p. 12. xx. p. 16. xii. p. 23.
xlvi. p. 27. lxvi. p. 33. cxi. p. 47.
clxix. p. 67.
Children dying unbaptized, punished,
"poena damni." Treatise xlvi. p. 27.
Ceremonies, [and exorcisms,] of Bap
tism. Treatise iii. p. 4. vii. p. 7.
xxxvii. p. 22. clxix. p. 67.
The making of the Chrism. Treatise
vii. p. 8.
The use of Chrism. Treatise xi. p. 12.
xiv. p. 13. xxvi. p. 19.
Chrism in Baptism. Treatise iii. p. 4.
iv. p. 5. vii. p. 7. xi. p. 12. xliv.
p. 25. cxvii. p. 49.
More Sacraments than two. Treatise
vii. p. 9. xxii. p. 17. xxiv. p. 17.
xxvi. p. 19.
Indelible character of the Sacraments ;
[viz. of baptism, confirmation, and
holy orders]. Treatise vii. p. 7.
Ixxxix. p. 39.
That the Sacraments confer grace, "ex
opere operato." Treatise xxii. p. 16.
xxiv. p. 18. lxxxviii. p. 39.
The Sacrament of Confirmation. Trea
tise iii. pp. 3, 4. vii. pp. 7, 8, 9, & 10.
xxv. p. 18. xxvi. p. 19. lxxxiv.p. 37.
The Sacrament of Orders. Treatise iii.
p. 4. xxv. p. 18. xlvii. p. 27. xlix.
p. 28. liii. p. 29. xciv. p. 40. cxlvii.
pp. 59, 60.
The Sacrament of Matrimony. Trea
tise xlix. p. 28.
The Sacrament of Extreme Unction.
Treatise cl. p. 61. clviii. p. 64. clxiii.
pp. 65, 6.
The Sacrament of Penance, and the
profit of it. Treatise iii. p. 3. xii.
p. 23. Iv. p. 30. Ix. p. 32. Ixi. p. 32.
lxxix. p. 35. Ixxx. p. 36. xcviii.
p. 42. c. p. 43. ci. p. 43. ciii. p. 44.
cxxviii. p. 52. cxliv. p. 58. cxlv.
p. 58. clxv. p. 66. clxxviii. p. 70.
Satisfactions for sins. Treatise iii. p. 3.
Ix. p. 32. lxxix. p. 35. cxlv. p. 58.
clxxxv. p. 72.
The doctrine of merits. Treatise i. p. 1.
cxxi. p. 53. civ. p. 63. clxxiii. p. 69.
Fasting meritorious. Treatise iii. p. 3.

342

APPENDIX II.

xxiii. p. 17. xlvi. p. 27. lvi. p. 31.
lxxvii. p. 34. lxxxviii. p. 39.
cxxviii. p. 52. cxlvii. p. 60. civ.
p. 63. clxvii. p. 67.
Lent fasts to be observed, after the
popish manner. Treatise iii. p. 3.
lxxviii. p. 35. cxxi. p. 50.
Alms-deeds meritorious. Treatise iii.
p. 3. xxxvi. p. 21. Ixxx. p. 36.
xcix. p. 42.
Faith alone insufficient. Treatise iv.
p. 5. vii. p. 9. xxxviii. p. 22. xlvi.
p. 27. liv. p. 30. lxxxvi. p. 38.
lxxxvii. p. 38. lxxxviii. p. 39.
Ixxxix. p. 39. cxvi. p. 49. clxiv.
p. 66.
Distinction of sins. Treatise iii. p. 3.
. xxxi. p. 20. xii. p. 23. xlvi. p. 27.
Purgatory. Treatise iii. p. 3. v. p. 6.
xv. p. 14. xvii. p. 14. xii. p. 23.
xlvii. p. 27. lxiii. p. 33. cxliv. p. 58.
clxxxv. p. 72.
Prayers for the dead. Treatise vii.

p. 7. xxxvii. p. 22. xii. p. 23. ciii.
p. 62.
The Treasure of the Church. Treatise
cxliv. p. 58.
Concupiscence no sin. Treatise xxv.
p. 18. xlvi. p. 27. cxx. p. 50.
clxxiii. p. 69.
Free-will. Treatise i. p. 1. iii. p. 3.
iv. p. 5. vii. p. 9. ix. p. 10. xi.
p. 12. xix. p. 16. xxxvii. p. 22.
xxxviii. p. 22. lix. p. 32. lxxxiiii
p. 37. lxxxviii. p. 39. xcv. p. 41.
ciii. p. 44. cxv. p. 48. cxxviii. p. 52.
cxxxiv. p. 54. cxlii. p. 57. clvii.
p. 64.
That a man may fulfil the law. Trea
tise xxii. p. 16. Ixxx. p. 36. cvi.
p. 45.
Supererogation. Treatise 1. p. 29.
That a man may fall from grace.
Treatise cxxxiv. p. 54.
No certainty of Salvation. Treatise
xlvii. p. 28.

OF THESE BASTARD TREATISES, SOME WERE
WRITTEN BY

Uncertain Authors. Treatise iv.
cxxxi. cxxxii. cxxxv. clxviii.
clxxxii.
Monks and Friars. Treatise cxvi.
cxlvii. clxxiv.
Courtiers or Lawyers. Treatise cxi.
Idle People. Treatise cxxxv.
Men unlearned. Treatise cxxv. cxxvii.
cxxxix. civ. clx. clxiii.
Students, for exercise sake. Treatise
xii. cxiii. cxxiv. cxxxiii. cxxxvi.
clx.
Lay-men. Treatise cviii. ciii.
That are
Scarce Latin. Treatise xxxviii. ci.
Erroneous in Opinions. Treat, cxxix.
cxxxix. cxlii. cxliii. clxxiv.
Heretical. Treatise xiv. lix. Ixxx.
cxv. cxxviii. cxxix. cxlvii. clxxiii.
Fabulous and lying. Treatise ii. xliii.
xliv. xcix. cii. cxviii. cxlviii. cxlix.
ciii. clxxxvi.

Feigned. Treatise i. xl.
Absurd. Treatise lvi. clxiv.
Of no great moment. Treat, clxii.
clxxx. 1
Corrupted. Treatise xxxix.
Of no certain credit. Treatise x. xii.
xviii. xxxv. xxxvi. xiv. lvii.
lxxviii. lxxix.
Certainly false. Treatise iv. xi.
xxxii. xxxiii. xxxiv. xxxvii.
xxxviii. xii. xiii. lxxxiii. lxxxiv.
lxxxv. xcviii. c. cxvii. cxliv. cliv.
Falsely ascribed unto the Fathers, to
gain credit. Treatise iii. vii. xiii.
xiv. xvii. xxxi. xiv. lxxxi.
lxxxii. cix. ex. cxx. cxxxiv.
cxlv. clxxxiv.
Found in the Old Manuscripts, and
yet were never written by them.
Treatise iv. v. vii. viii. ix. xiv. xii.
xliv. xlvi. lvi. Ix. lxxix. ixxx.
lxxxii. lxxxvi. xcix. cii. cviii.
cix. cxvi. cxvii. cxix. cxxviii.

APPENDIX II.

343

cxxix. cxxxiii. cxxxiv. cxxxvn.
cxxxviii. cxl. cxlii. cxliv. cxlvi.
cxlvii. ciii. cliii. clvi. clvii. clviii.
clix. clx. clxi. clxiii. clxiv. clxviii.
clxxx. clxxxv.

Intitled to Greek authors, being first
written in Latin. Treatise clxix.
clxxxv.
Full of Contradictions. Treatise xliv.
clviii. cxliv.

THE SAME TREATISES ASCRIBED TO DIVERS AUTHORS,
WANDERING ABOUT IN ALL THEIR NAMES: AS,

Virtutum et vitiorum conflictus, is
ascribed,
Ambrose. Augustine.
To { Leo.Gregory.
' Bernard.

Epistola ad Demetriadem,
{Ambrose. JeromeAugustine.Julian, the Pelagian.
De singularitate clericorum,
{Cyprian. Origen.
Augustine.
De duodecim abusionibus sceculi,
{Cyprian. Augustine.
Hugo de St Victore.
Fragmentum in 2. la e. Cant.,
S Origen.
To < Jerome.
I Ambrose.
De Ecclesiasticis dogmatibus,
C Augustine.
To < Gennadius.
I TertuUian.
De essentia divinitatis,
{Jerome. Augustine.Eucherius.
De ascensions Helice,
i Chrysostom.
To \ Jerome.
i Eusebius Emissenus.

Sermo in Festivitate omnium Sanc
torum,
{Augustine. Alcuine.Odo, Abbot of Clem.
De cardinalibus Christi operibus,
To < Cyprian.
( Amaldus Bonavillacensis.
Ser. 9. 37. 72. in vet. edit. Ambrosii,
Ambrose.Augustine. Ser. 69. et 73,
Ambrose.Maximus.
De vocalione gentium,
t Ambrose.
' Prosper.
De triplici habitaculo,

To

To

To

To lA'aSm&ie- ' Bernard.
De igne pufgatorio,
To J Augustine.
f Caesareus. De patientia,
To \ AuSustine-
. Cypri

To

inan.
Tractatus de filio prodigo,
( Jerome.

t Chrysostom. De Antichristo,

To $ Augustine.
( Rabanus.
Sermo de St Mathia,
To . AueustiDe-
\ Authpertos.
De anima et spiritu,
To iAugustine- tHugo de St Victore.

344

APPENDIX II.

De continentia,
To i Augustine.
( Hugo de St Victore.
De substantia dilectionis.
To \ AuSustine-
' Hugo de St Victore.
Scala Paradisi,
To SAuSustine- c Bernard.

De fide ad Petrum,
T_ (Augustine.I Fulgentius.
Homilice in Leviticum,
I Origen.
In aliquot capita Genesis Sermones,.
J Junilius.
tBeda.

APPENDIX III.

THE NAMES OF THE AUTHORS AND PLACES
CORRUPTED.

Agapetus, p. 136.
Ambrosius, de Consec. d. 2. C. "Omnia
qusecunque," p. 121.
 In Epistola ad Galathas, p. 140.
 In Lib. i. de Pocnitentia, cap. 6.
p. 141.
Augustinus, de Gen. ad Literam, Lib.
x. cap. 23. p. 114.
 Qusest. 75. in Novo Testamento,
pp. 117, 18.
 De doctrina Christiana, Lib. n.
cap. 8. p. 118.
 De corpore et sanguine Domini,
p. 120.
 De Spiritu et Litera, cap. 34. p.
140.
 Lib. m. Academ. cap. 20. p.
164.
 Soliloq. cap. 10. p. 165.
Beda, de sex. JEtatibus, p. 166.
Breviariumin Festo Cathedra St Petri,
p. 160.
Can. 6. Apostolorum, p. 154.
Chrysostomus, in opere imperfecto,
Horn. 49. p. 104.
 Horn. 11. p. 122.
 Horn. 19. p. 124.
_. Horn. 17- in Gen. p. 153.
Concilium Agathense, Can. 32. p. 162.
 Africanum, cap. 105. p. 157.
- — Basiliense, p. 168.
 Carthag. 4. cap. 99. et 100. p. 132.
 Ephesinum in Praefat. p. 158.
 Laodicense, Can. 35. p. 155.
 Can. ult. p. 165.

Cyprianus, de unitate Ecclesias, cap. 3.
p. 75.
 De bono patientiae, p. 151.
Cyrillus, in Isaiam, cap. 1. et5I. p. 110.
 C. 2. Lib. Thesaur. p. 138.
Corpus Juris Canonici, Tom. i.
 Lib. Decretorum, Dist. 15. c.
Sancta Romana Ecclesia, pp. 156,
167.
 Dist. 96. c. Constantinus, p. 163.
 Dist. 34. c. Is qui, p. 166.
Corpus Juris Canonici, Tom. in.
 Lib. Decretalium. In c. Lauda-
bilem. Tit. de Convers. p. 155.
 Glossa in Extrav. Execrabilis.
Joan. 22. de Praebendis et dignitati-
bus in verbo Sublimitatem, p. 159.
Elfricus in Epist. p. 125.
Gregorius M., Lib. iv. Ep. 33. p. 129.
 Lib. xi. Ep. 44. p. 130.
 Privileg. S. Medardi, p. 133.
 Lib. vn. Ind. 2. Ep. 54. Secun
dum, p. 144.
 Lib. iv. Ep. 38. p. 146.
 Lib. vn. Ep. 64. p. 149.
 Ibidem, p. 149.
Hieronymus, Prsef. in Judith et To-
biam, pp. 142, 3.
Ignatius, Epistola ad Philadelph. p.
127.
Isidorus, de summo bono, p. 131.
Leo, Ser. 14. de Passione, p. 150.
 Ep. 87. al. 85. p. 152.
 Ep. 92. ad Rusticum Narbon. p.
161.

APPENDIX IV.

345

APPENDIX IV.

THE AUTHORS MENTIONED IN THIS TREATISE ARE
THUS PRINTED, AS FOLLOWETH:

Josephi Acostje, de Christo Reve-
lato, Lib. ix. Romas, 1590.
Joannis Azorii, Institutiones morales.
Col. 1602.
An Apology, in defence of the Eccle
siastical subordination in England,
Permissu Superiorum.
Certain Notes upon the aforesaid Apo
logy. Imprinted at Paris, by Peter
Sevester, with privilege.
D. Augustini opera. Par. 1635*. Bas.
1521.
D. Ambrosii opera. Par. 1586. Bas.
1567. et Romas. Tom. i. 1580. Tom.
n. 1581. Tom. in. 1579. Tom. iv.
1582. Tom. v. 1585.
William Allen's Defence of Purgatory.
Ant. 1565.
Also his Defence of the power of
Priesthood to remit sins. Lov. 1567-
Thomas Aquinatis Summa. Par. 1615.

Adversus Gul. Barclaium. Col. Agr.
1610.
[Disputatio de Controversiis, Rob. Bel
larmine. Colon. Agrip. 1628. The
works censured are quoted by the
Editor from this edition. And the
other references are to the edition
used by James, viz. :]
Rob. Bellarmini opera, Ingol. 1601.
Bibliotheca Ss. Patrum per Margar.
de la Bigne, Edit. K Par. 1575. 2».
Par. 1589. 3*. et ultima, Par. 1610.
Romanae Correctionis in Lat. Bibliis
Edit. Vulgatae loca insigniora, ob-
servata a Fr. Luc. Brug. Ant. 1603.
Notationes ejusdem, in sacra Biblia
impressae una cum Bibliis. Lov. Ant.
1583.
Inventaire des fautes, &c. du Sieur du

Plessis remarqu_es par aucuns des
Theologiens de -'universite- de Bor
deaux. Par. 1599.
Qua tandem ratione dirimi possit con-
troversia, quas in praesens de efficaci
Dei auxilio, et libero arbitrio, inter
nonnullos Catholicos agitator ; Auc-
tore Paulo Benio Eugubino. Patavii,
1603, facta a Superior-bus potestate.
Annales Ecclesiastici, Auctore Cassare
Baronio. Tom. i. Ant. 1589. Tom. n.
Ant. 1591. Tom. in. Ant. 1593.
Tom. iv. Ant. 1594. Tom. v. Ant.
1596. Tom. vi. Ant. 1596. Tom. vn.
Ant. 1598.
Martyrologium Romanum ejusdem.
Paris, 1607.
Biblia sacra vulgatae Editionis ad
Con. Trid. praescriptum emendata,
et a Sixto V. P. M. recognita et
approbata. Romas ex Typog. Vat.
1590.
Biblia sacra vulgatae Editionis, Sixti V.
Pontif. Max. jussu recognita atque
edita. Romas, 1592.
A Manuscript Bible in the English
Tongue, long before the coming of
WickliiF.
A Bible in written hand, of Wickliff's
Translation.
The Holy Bible, translated by the
English College at Douay, 1609.
The true difference between Christian
subjection, and unchristian rebel
lion, by Thomas Bilson, Warden of
Winchester. This Book is cited by
the Title of Obedience. Oxford, 1585.
A Reply to Fulke, by Richard Bristow,
Louv. 1580. C.
[Carerii Alex. Lib. de potestate Ro
mani Pontificis. Par. 1599.1

* The edition followed by the Editor.

23

346

APPENDIX IV.

Alphonsi de Castro opera, 1 571-
Melch. Canus, de Locis Theologicis.
Colon. Agrip. 1584. Lov. 1569.
["Petri Canisii Opus Catechisticum,
sive summa doctrinas Christianas ;"
Lutet. Paris. 1618.]
Cypriani opera. Par. 1607. Et Romas,
1564.
L'Institution Cathol ique, par Pierre
Coton, Tom. n. Par. 1610.
Leon. Coquaei Examen Praefationis
monitoriae, Jac. i. Magnas Britannias
Regis. Frib. 1610.
Concilia edita, Tom. v. Ven. 1585.
Concilia ex edit. P. Crabbe, Tom. n.
Col. 1531.
Concilia, Tom. iv. editore Severino
Binio, Col. Agrip. 1606.
Concilia generalia, Pauli V. Pont. Max.
auctoritate edita, Tom. I. Romas,
1608.
A brief Censure upon two Books, in
answer to Campion's offer of Dispu
tation, Douay, 1581.
Corpus Juris Canonici, Lugd. 1618.
Jodoci Coccii Thesaurus Catholicus,
1603.
A proof of certain Articles denied by
Mr Jewel, by Thomas Dorman. Ant.
1564. G.
Controversiarum Roberti Bellarmini
defensio, Tom. i. auctore Jac. Gret-
sero. Ingolst. 1607.
Jacobi Gretseri opera, Tom. xiii  de
jure etmore prohibendi, expurgandi,
et abolendi hasreticos et noxios.
Ratisbonas. 1739 *.
Duo loci e Fr. Guicciardini historia ab
Expurgatoribus dolo malo subtracti,
1602.
D. Gregorii Magni opera. Ant. 1579.
Romas, 1588. H.
A confutation of the Apology, by
Thomas Harding, Ant. 1565.
— — his Rejoinder against Mr Jewel's
Reply to the Sacrifice of the Mass.
Louv. 1567.

Thomas Harding, another Rejoinder
of his. Ant. 1566.
 An Answer of his to Mr Jewel's
Challenge, Louv. 1564.
Thomas Heskin's Parliament of Christ,
Ant. 1566.
A Detection of sundry foul errors,
lies, slanders, corruptions, and other
false dealings, &c. by Thomas Hard
ing. Louv. 1568.

Index librorum expurgandorum, in stu-
diosorum gratiam confectus, Tom. I.
per Fr. Joannem Mariam Brasichel-
len. S. Palatii Apostolici Magistrum,
Romas, 1607. Superiorum permissu.
Index librorum expurgatorum, illus-
trissimi ac reverendissimi D. D.
Gasparis Quiroga?, Cardinalis, et
Archiep. Toletani. Hispan. generalis
Inquisitoris, jussu editus. De con
silio Supremi Senatus S. generalis
Inquisitionis Madriti apud Alfon-
sum Gomezium Regium Typogra-
phum. Anno 1584., denuo editus
Salmuri. 1601.
Avisos e Lembrancas, que servem para
o negotio et reformacao dos Libros,
nestos regnos et Senhorios de Portu
gal, por mandado do Illustrissimo et
Reverendissimo Senhor Dom Jorge
Dalmeida, Metropolitano, Arcebispo
de Lisboa Inquisidor geral, &c. Em
Lisboa. 1581.
Enchiridium Ecclesiasticum editum a
R. P. F. Gregorio Capuccino Neapol.
uno ex Deputatis Patribus, pro Re-
visione Librorum in Civitate Neapol.
Ven. 1588.
Index Expurgatorius Philippi II. Regis
Catholici jussu atque auctoritate,
atque Albani Ducis consilio ac mi-
nisterio in Belgia concinnatus, anno
1571. Exc. Impensis Lazari Zetz-
neri. Anno 1599.
Gab. Putherbeus, de tollendis malis
libris, 1549.
Index Librorum prohibitorum, Ven.
1597.

[• James quoted the passages of Gretsar from the copy printed at Ingolst. 1603, separately. Ed.]

APPENDIX IV.

347

Index Librorum prohibitorum, &c. ad-
dito etiam altero Indice eorum libro
rum, qui in his Portugalliae regnis
prohibentur, cum permultis aliis ad
eandem librorum prohibitionem spec-
tantibus. Olyssip. 1581.
Index librorum prohibitorum a Sixto
V. auctus. Par. 1599.
Bellum Papale, Authore Tho. James,
Lond. 1600. [et 1840.]
Ecloga Oxonio — Cautabrigiensis, opera
et studio ejusdem. Lond. 1600.
Opera Fr. Junii. Gen. 1607.
John Jewel's Defence of the Apology of
the Church of England. Lond. 1571.
et Lat. Lond. 1585.
[Jewel against Harding. Lond. 1609.]
K.
Matthew Kellison's Survey of the New
Religion, Douay, 1603.
L.
Leon. Lessii, de Antichristo disputatio
Apologetica. Ant. 1611.
Literae Apostolicas diversorum Roma
norum Pontiflcum, pro officio Sanc-
tissimas Inquisitionis. Rom. 1579.
Sermons of the seven Sacraments of
Christ's Church, by Thomas Bishop
of Lincoln. Lond. 1558.
Lib. iv. Sent. Petro Lombardo Authore.
Lugd. 1594.
Nic Lyrani opera. Lugd. 1589.
M.
Apol. Catholicae Tho. Mortoni, &c.
pars secunda. Lond. 1606.
Biblia Ariae Montani, quas vulgo Regia
dicuntur. Ant. 1571.
Joannis Maldonati Com. in quatuor
Evangelia. Mogun. 1840.
Missale Romanum ex Decreto Sacro-
sancti Concilii Tridentini restitutum
Calendario Gregoriano. Sal. 1588.
P.
Antonii Possevini Bibliotheca Selecta,
Rom. 1593.
 Apparatus sacer. Tom. i. Ven.
1603. Tom. n. and in. Ven. 1606,
[et Col. Agrip. 1608.]

Robert Parsons, of the three Conver
sions, 1603.
 A Review of ten publick Dispu
tations under King Edward and
Queen Mary, 1604.
 The Warnword to Sir Francis
Hastings Wastewood. 1602.
Platina, devitis Pontificum. Lov. 1572.
R.
John Rainold's Conference with Hart.
Lond. 1598.
The Rhemish Testament. Rhemes,
1582.
Angeli Rocchae Bibliothecae Theolo-
gicae et Scripturalis Epitome, una
cum Scriptoribus, qui in Biblia scrip
serunt. Rom. 1594.
 Bibliotheca Apostolica Vaticana.
Rom. 1593.
William Reynolds, Of the true Faith
of the Sacrament. Ant. 1593.
John Rastal's Reply, against au answer
falsely intitled in Defence of the
Truth. Ant. 1565. S.
De fide hasreticis servanda, dissertatio
Rob. Sweerti. Ant. 1611.
Matthaeus Sutlivius, de Pontifice Rom
ana. Lov. 1599.
Bibliotheca Sancta Sixti Senensis.
Franc. 1575.
The Fortress of Faith, by Thomas Sta
pleton. Ant. 1565.
Nicholas Sander's Treatise of Images
of Christ and his Saints. Louv. 1567.
 de honoraria sacrarum imaginum
adoratione. Lov. 1569.
Richardus Smithasus, de Missae Sacri
ficio, et aliis. Lov. 1562.
Nicholas Sanders, of the Supper of our
Lord. T.
A Treatise of the Grounds of the Old
and New Religion, with a Confuta
tion of William Crashaw's first Tome
of Romish Forgeries and Falsifica
tions. Anno Dom. 1608.
Confessio Augustiniana per Hier. Tor-
rensem. Dil. 1567.

348

APPENDIX IV.

A Treatise of the Blessed Sacrament.
Ant. 1596.

Joannis Ludovici Vivis opera. Bas.
1555.
Gregorius de Valentia, Analysis de
rebus fidei hoc tempore controversis.
Lugd. 1591.
Advertentiae Theologicas Scholasticae
Ferdinandi Vellosilli. Ven. 1601.

W.
Apologia Cardinalis Bellarmini, pro
jure principum, adversus suas ipsius
rationes, Authore Rogero Widdrin-
tono, Catholico, Anglo. Cosmopoli.
1611.
Thomas Walden, doctrinale antiqui-
tatum fidei Ecclesiae Catholicae. Ven.
1571.
Edward Weston, de triplici hominis
officio, Lib. iii.

THE END.

8121